《I’m In Charge of SCP》 Chapter 1: Trial Chapter 1: Trial "Name." "Zhang Jue." (ju) "Age." "26." "Home address." "No. 28, Huanhua Street, Jianghai City." "I repeat, there is no such ce called Jianghai City." "Ah, sir, I''ve said it many times. I''ve lost my memory. I only remember these and forgot everything else." Inside the interrogation room, Zhang Jue sat slumped in his chair with handcuffs, his eyes , the look of pending death. Obviously, this was not the first time this of conversation had taken ce. "Kid, I advise you to straighten your attitude and answer the questions properly." The interrogator pped the table and pointed to the eight big letters behind him "See where this is! Do you want to go to jail?" Zhang Jue still and did not change in the slightest because of the other party''s threat. "I don''t know where this is." He saidzily, "But I do know that you are not a police, and this is not a police station." When Zhang Jue finished, the interrogator''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. "Let''s put it this way." Zhang Jue said, "I''ve been in the police station more times than you''ve peeked into your mother''s shower, and I can smell a cop with my eyes closed, and you-" he extended his index finger and shook it, "are not. " The interrogator sat up straight: "Kid, don''t y tricks with me. You''ll only suffer if you don''t cooperate." Zhang Jue smiled: "If you want me to cooperate, then I will. Find someone with a higher level to talk to me. While you, you aren''t qualified enough. So go home and y video games." The interrogator pped the table and wanted to go forward to teach Zhang Jue a lesson, and then a voice came from his headset. He stopped and replied in a low voice: "Okay, okay, I understand." The interrogator gave Zhang Jue a fierce re, opened the door, and walked out of the interrogation room. Zhang Jue watched the interrogator walk out of the room and shrugged his shoulders. The reason he was in this ce was not that he had been kidnapped, but because he had run into trouble - to be precise, he had crossed over. To put it mildly, it was probably because he''d had a dream in which he''d been chased by a giant ck lizard and had managed to escape, and when he''d woken up, he''d arrived here. He was brought to the world of SCP. SCP, known as the SCP Foundation, a mysterious organization that operates without the interference of any state authority and aims to contain anomalies, events, individuals, etc., in the world, and collectively called "anomalous objects" or SCPs. The ck lizard that chased him was one of the SCPs, the SCP-682 known as The Hard to Destroy Reptile. None of the things The SCP Foundation contains are easy to handle, and some of them can even cause world-ss disasters if they are released. Such as The Shy Guy that if you saw it and it will kill you regardless, and a statue that if you do not look at it and it will spontaneously move behind you to break your neck. Like those sealed supreme deities, reality benders whose minds can control anything ording to their will, and those kinds of anomalies that kill you when you touch them or even die when you know about them. As far as he knew, the SCP Foundation had rebooted the world at least twice because it couldn''t handle the containment. Compared to them, the Hard to Destroy Reptile or SCP-682, which just can''t be killed physically, is as friendly as a kitten. He came out of nowhere, and his identity is suspicious, so the SCP Foundation doing a full investigation and evaluation of him. After the interrogator left, a tall man in a whiteb coat walked in, tall and fit, and at a nce, it was clear that it''s a person who exercises all year round. His clothes were distinctly different from the previous interrogator, and he appeared to be a researcher by the looks of it. "Yo, there''s a new fitness instructor this time." Zhang Jue continued to talk trash, "Don''t you have anyone here who''s a little more normal." The researcher walked behind the desk and sat down, "You can call me Dr. Li. I have to remind you, put away that stunt of yours, it doesn''t work on me. I know you''ve broken free of your handcuffs, so no need to try to provoke me and then sneak up on me." "Oh, Really? you gym-loving gay guy." "You-" Dr. Li''s defenses were broken by his trash talk, and his chest rose violently for a moment before he returned to normal. Zhang Jue shrugged and casually threw the handcuffs on the ground; back at the beginning of the interrogation, he had already used the thumb dislocation method to break them free. As the other man had said, he had initially wanted to sneak up on an interrogator, or a high-ranking officer, as a bargaining chip for subsequent negotiations. He knew very well that if this was really the SCP world, with his current situation, it was impossible to be released, and he might have to be taken in as a prisoner; he had to find a way to leave. During this interrogation time, he has made a series of ns; even if the sneak attack did not seed, he still has another trick. Dr. Li did not know what was in his mind and hummed, "You should be d that I did not let that interrogator approach you. If you had hurt him, at this point, we would not be talking in this situation." "Alright, I understand." Zhang Jue nodded, "It''s nothing more than being held at gunpoint by dozens of MTF (Mobile Task Force, the SCP Foundation''s private army) members." Dr. Li frowned slightly, "You know about the MTF?" Seeing that he had been trapped, Zhang Jueughed, "Not only do I know about the MTF; I also know that you are affiliated with the SCP Foundation and that this is a containment site." This time, Dr. Li finally made a move. He braced his hands on the tabletop and stared at Zhang Jue. "Kid, you have a problem." He said slowly. Dr. Li''s reaction was just as Jue Zhang had expected. Ordinary people had no idea what MTF was, let alone the SCP Foundation. Zhang Jue added, "The lizard that chased me was SCP-682, right?" Dr. Li didn''t answer his words, sidestepped his head, and asked, "What else do you know?" "I know a lot, besides 682, I can name and characterize at least a few dozen other SCP items, such as a statue that break people''s necks, stairwells that are bottomless, coffee machines that dispenses any kind of beverage, women who can''t wear clothes, etc., etc." Zhang Jue smiled faintly, "But I can''t talk to you, seeing that your level is not low, only to reveal so little to you. I said, to get more information from me, you''ll have to find someone with a higher level toe." When Zhang Jue finished, Dr. Li''s heart fluttered slightly. Some of these anomalies he had heard of, and some he didn''t even know about. But he could confirm that they were certainly not something that Jue Zhang had casually made up. However, Dr. Li did not show any difference as he sneered, "You seem to have gotten something wrong, here, you have no qualifications to negotiate terms at all." "Whether I have the qualifications to negotiate or not is not up to you." Zhang Jue looked up and gave a faint smile to the camera in the corner of the wall, "I''m right, aren''t I?" -- A middle-aged man in a ck trench coat walked into the interrogation room, and Dr. Li hurriedly got up to offer him a seat. "I''m the Deputy Site Director of this Site, Huang Xingwen." He looked at Zhang Jue with a sharp gaze, like a hawk. "I have to remind you that you only have one chance, and if you can''t provide me with valid information, then you will face-" "I know." Zhang Jue waved his hand, interrupting him, "For persons of unknown origin, the Foundation has the right to investigate, interrogate, study, imprison, contain, use various levels of memory erasure measures then release them back into society, send them to prison, or force them as a D-ss personnel, depending on the situation." Zhang Jue spoke quickly, as if he was memorizing a slogan, obviously quite familiar with the Foundation''s way of handling things. Huang Xingwen narrowed his eyes, "It seems you know a lot about the Foundation." "As I said, I know far more than you think." "You better be." Huang Xingwen said, "But I still want to emphasize once again, if you can''t prove your worth, the Foundation will take Dr. Li''s suggestion to slice you up and make a test subject out of you." Chapter 2: Bet Chapter 2: Bet Three dayster, Zhang Jue was brought to a test site. Inside the test site, a huge lizard several stories tall roared angrily as it looked up to the ceiling - it was none other than SCP-682. It was bound by countless chains all over its body and constantly emitted a dark aura as if it had just climbed out of hell. Item No: SCP-682 Object ss: Keter Description: SCP-682 is a huge-sized reptilian with an unknown origin. It exhibits incredibly high intelligence, and during its limited contact time with SCP-079 (an artificial intelligenceputer), veryplexmunication was observed between them. SCP-682 revealed an abhorrence of all life, as confirmed by several interactions with it during containment. Special Containment Procedures: SCP-682 must be destroyed as soon as possible. Currently, the SCP team is unable to destroy SCP-682 and can only inflict significant physical damage to it. SCP-682 needs to be housed in a 5m x 5m x 5m containment chamber, which needs to be filled with hydrochloric acid until SCP-682 ispletely submerged and defenseless. If SCP-682 tries to move, talk or break the containment measures, it should be reacted quickly and with full force as the circumstances call. To avoid provoking SCP-682, employees are prohibited from talking to it, and any unauthorized personnel who attempt tomunicate with SCP-682 are to be removed by force. "I remember you saying that you came here because of SCP-682," Dr. Li said, "In that case, let''s start with it. Zhang Jue, the Foundation has been trying to kill SCP-682, but has not seeded. I wonder what you have in mind." Since the day he said Dr. Li was gay, he hadn''t given Zhang Jue a good impression and was probably holding a grudge. SCP-682 was called the Hard to Destroy Reptile, and the SCP Foundation had used many methods, including missile bombing, poisoning,ser cutting, and even taking it to other dimensions, but had failed to kill it, and it was truly immortal. Looking at the angry SCP-682 in the test site, Zhang Jue spread his hands, "Dr. Li, whether you admit it or not, SCP-682 can''t be killed. Your grandfather will always be your grandfather." "Oh? Really, that''s the answer you gave?" Dr. Li sneered, "Stupid outsider, I thought you would have some new ideas, but I didn''t expect anything more than that. I''m not going to lie to you, I did think of a good way to deal with it. Do you want to take a look?" Dr. Li pulled out a special textured box from his arms and carefully opened it. Inside was a crystal-like object, he said proudly, "Do you know what this is?" Zhang Jue looked at it and recognized what was in the box, and it should be a fragment of SCP-409. Item No: SCP-409 Object ss: Keter Description: SCP-409 looks like arge quartz crystal, roughly 1.5 meters tall and 0.6 meters wide. Any object thates into contact with SCP-409 will crystallize within the next three hours, an effect that will happen to any material except granite. The crystallization effect will spread at a rate of 2.5 cm per minute, crystallizing both internally and on the surface. When the crystallization is fullypleted, the object will crack and creak in the next 20 minutes, then suddenly break into endless pieces. Special Containment Procedures: Under no circumstances should there be physical contact with SCP-409. Any object that hase into physical contact with SCP-409 must be immediately isted, along with any materials used in the transport of the object. SCP-409 must always be kept in a granite box, and any transfer of SCP-409 must be done in a granite container. All residues of SCP-409 and props used to transfer residues must be sealed in the granite container. Seeing this, Zhang Jue knew what Dr. Li was going to do. It seemed that this world was a little slower than the SCP Foundation he knew, and many experiments had not yet been done, which was a great advantage for him. Zhang Jueughed and said, "You want to use SCP-409 to kill SCP-682? I advise you not to do that." "What? You don''t believe me?" Dr. Li. Zhang Jue shrugged: "Dr. Li, it''s fine if you want to die yourself, don''t drag me into it. I still have a lot of time left in my life to enjoy." Dr. Li was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "Zhang Jue, don''t talk nonsense here. In a few days, the Site Director will know that you are useless. What you know is just hearsay. Then, see how I will clean you up!" So that was it. Dr. Li wanted to use the experiment that killed SCP-682 to prove that he was a useless person. Zhang Jue was toozy to talk to him and shouted, "What is it? Anyone, I need to pee..." "Silence!" A stern female voice rang out from behind them. Zhang Jue turned around, and a young woman in her twenties approached them, notebook in hand, seemingly taking notes on her experiments. Dr. Li''s angrily distorted face instantly changed into a ttering smile upon seeing the visitor, "Dr. Yang Xue, you''re here?" Zhang Jue gave her a look. To be a doctor of the SCP Foundation at such a young age, this chick is something else. The woman known as the doctor frowned slightly and said to Dr. Li, "Why are you here?" Dr. Liughed: "SCP-682''s termination experiment was approved - as for him, the Site Director said, bring him when doing some of the experiments, just for a tour." Yang Xue remembered what happened a few days ago and looked at Zhang Jue: "Is he the one who came from the parallel timeline?" "Exactly." Dr. Li nodded, "we are going to execute SCP-682 and let him see it. He actually said that SCP-682 can''t be killed, what a ridiculous statement.Dr. Yang Xue, you need to talk to the Site Director Wenbai." It turned out that this chick was actually the Site Director''s niece, no wonder Dr. Li was like a pug. Zhang Jue sneered, "SCP-682 can''t be killed, anything that can''t kill it can only make it stronger. Dr. Yang, you''re here just in time to be a witness, I advised Dr. Li not to do this. If he gets bent out of shape, and something happens, don''t me me. If it''s convenient, please find me a safe room, preferably with a live feed of your experiments, plus bring me some popcorn." "Popcorn?" Yang Xue frowned, "What do you need popcorn for?" Zhang Jue spread his hands, "After his failure, SCP-682 will definitely go berserk. MTF (Mobile Task Force) vs. Immortal Lizard, doesn''t that sound like a good science fiction movie?" Dr. Yang held her forehead with her hand. For a moment, she couldn''t keep up with Zhang Jue''s jumpy thinking. Dr. Li, on the other hand, was shaking with anger, pointing at Zhang Jue and unable to speak. "Dr. Li, anger hurts the liver." Zhang Jue shook his head, "Look at you, sooner orter you''ll get terminal liver cancer. How about this, how about we make a bet?" Dr. Li could not wait to tear Zhang Jue into pieces right now. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! What''s the bet?" Zhang Jue pointed to the box in his hand, "If you can kill SCP-682 with SCP-409, I''ll swallow this." "If the experiment fails, I don''t want you to swallow shit and kill yourself to thank the world." Zhang Jueughed, "It''s never too much to get down on your knees and say, "I was wrong, Grandpa," a hundred times." Chapter 3: Failed Experiment Chapter 3: Failed Experiment Zhang Jue sat in a surveince room, surprisingly holding a bucket of popcorn literally in his hand. He picked one up and threw it in his mouth, smiling, "Dr. Yang, in a moment, you will know how wise it was for you toe here with me." Yang Xue frowned slightly. She didn''t fit in with Zhang Jue''s style. The reason she came here was to keep an eye on Zhang Jue; secondly, because of a woman''s intuition. She also felt that SCP-682 couldn''t have been killed that easily. Inside the surveince video, Dr. Li and the other researchers were making the final preparations. They were moving the main body of SCP-409, a massive crystal, into the test site where SCP-682 was being experimented. "Dr. Yang, can you see it?" Dr. Li''s voice came over the inte. Dr. Yang calmly said, "Yes." "Okay, the experiment will begin immediately." Dr. Li nodded, then changed to a gloomy face, "Zhang Jue, you will pay the price for your rampage soon!" Dr. Li made a gesture, and all the staff withdrew from the test site. SCP-409 was lifted by a specially designed crane and ced at the tail of SCP-682. Many staff members, including Dr. Yang and Dr. Li, were waiting anxiously; the Foundation had already paid a lot of prices to terminate SCP-682. If they still can''t seed this time, they don''t know how to end it. The only one who didn''t care was Zhang Jue, holding popcorn in his hand and chewing it munch, munch, munch. Dr. Yang nced at him and didn''t say anything. The experiment has officially begun. SCP-682 was chained up,pletely unaware of what the Foundation had ced at its tail, but it instinctively felt fear and cowered in the corner. Nearly four minutester, SCP-682''s tail began to crystallize, but the crystallization rate was much slower than usual, and SCP-682 yanked the chain hard, letting out a roar. Twelve minutester, half of SCP-682''s colossal body was about to be crystallized, and it acted in great pain and began to spasm. He shouted at the monitor, "See, Zhang Jue, wait ''till it dies!" Inside the surveince room, Jue Zhang was crossing his legs, eating popcorn, so calm and collected that Dr. Li''s yell was like a fart to him. Yang Xue looked at him, "Aren''t you scared? Oh, you have no intention of fulfilling the bet." Zhang Jue took a bite of popcorn and patted the crumbs on his hand, "Keeping my word is one of the few virtues I have left. Dr. Yang, you have to trust my character. The experiment isn''t finished yet, and why are you guys so confident? That said, if Dr. Li loses, will you supervise hispliance, Dr. Yang?" Yang Xue was at a loss for words. As if to confirm Zhang Jue''s words, within the surveince video, the crystallization of SCP-682 stopped when the conversion degree reached 62%, and the crystallization site blew up, causing massive physical damage to SCP-682. Losing arge number of tissues and organs, SCP-682 let out an angry roar, and the onlooking researchers couldn''t help but take a step back. Subsequently, SCP-682''s body began to regenerate at an rming rate, its flesh and blood regenerated in a very short time, and the newborn parts touched SCP-409, which would no longer be crystallized. For SCP-682, SCP-409 has been entirely ineffective. Because the chain was also crystallized, SCP-682 started to lose its restraints and began to attack the surrounding walls. Inside the test site, most of the Foundation staff were stunned by this scene. "Not good!" In the monitoring room, Yang Xue shouted as she turned on the microphone, "Dr. Li, immediately have all staff members evacuate the test site! Notify ''Red Ying,'' SCP-682 is about to break through the containment!" Red Ying was the name of a Mobile Task Force. But the 682 Monster wouldn''t give the Foundation time to react. After breaking free from the restraint, it crashed through the wall at first andunched a killing spree. This experimentpletely enraged the beast. "Disgusting!!!" It roared. Every time SCP-682 broke through the containment, it caused many casualties, and this time even more so. Dr. Li stood under the surveince equipment on the periphery and was the first wave of people to be moved. But due to the suddenness of the incident, many researchers who were toote to be transferred died tragically under SCP-682''s sharp ws. In the monitoring room, Yang Xue saw this scene, clenched her fist to death. Her heart was dripping blood, she was also one of the leaders of this experiment, and she had a responsibility that was hard to shirk when such an ident urred. Most of those researchers are her colleagues; there are wives and children, husbands and parents, and so are sacrificed. She shouted into the inte, "Security Section? When will Red Ying be able to be in position?!" A voice came from the other side: "Report, the ''Red Ying'' squad went on a field mission and is currently coordinating with headquarters for other teams toe, which will take an hour at the earliest! Captain Zhang has already led the team to assist the researchers to evacuate!" "Dammit!" Yang Xue rarely cursed. Why did things go wrong at such a time, within this hour, there was no telling how many more people will have to sacrifice. She looked grave, her head spinning rapidly. But 682 itself has an immortality trait, and the Foundation can''t do anything with it! What to do? What to do? Yang Xue was almost frantic. Then she saw Zhang Jue. After the incident, Zhang Jue didn''t say a word, didn''tugh at them, and didn''t make a sound to help. "You have a solution, don''t you?" Dr. Yang grabbed Zhang Jue''s shoulders as if she had grabbed a lifeline, "You had expected the experiment to fail. You must have a way to subdue SCP-682, right?" Zhang Jue looked into her eyes and didn''t say anything. Yang Xue said urgently, "I promise on behalf of the Foundation if you can take SCP-682 in as soon as possible, the surveince of you will end here, and the Foundation will give you a legal identity!" Seeing that Zhang Jue still did not respond, she added, "What exactly do you want? as long as I can do it, I promise you everything!" Seeing how anxious she was, Zhang Jue shook his head, "Dr. Yang, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, even if I had a solution, can you trust me, or would you dare to trust me?" Zhang Jue''s question was sharp since he was now in a surveince status. If Yang Xue listened to him and thus caused something terrible to happen, both of them might have to be executed. Yang Xue looked into Zhang Jue''s eyes, his beautiful eyebrows knitted, and with a single word: "I, believe you!" "Good." Zhang Jue nodded. He thought for a moment and said, "From now on, everything is under mymand. Firstly, all personnel move away from SCp-682 as soon as possible and draw it into a narrow space. Secondly, and most importantly, I don''t care what method you use, go and bring in SCP-053." Zhang Jue looked serious, not as a joke, and Dr. Yang faintly stared, "SCP-053? That little girl?" "Yes, that little girl. I heard your staff discussing her, and I know she is contained in this site." Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes, "If you don''t want more people to die, then bring her to SCP-682 right now! Immediately!" Chapter 4: Recontainment Chapter 4: Recontainment Item No: SCP-053 Object ss: Euclid Description: SCP-053 is a three-year-old girl with basic conversational skills and is a little more mature in her mental development than the average child. Anyone over the age of three who has visual, physical contact with her or spends more than 10 minutes around her will quickly be irrational, paranoid, and homicidal. In most cases, these feelings will all be directed towards SCP-053, and the affected subject attempted to kill SCP-053 after killing or knocking down everyone in their field of vision. Those who tried to kill her will suffer a severe heart attack or seizure and die immediately after inflicting any physical damage to her. SCP-053 can heal all kinds of wounds, no matter how severe, in a case of moments. Special Containment Procedures: SCP-053 must be isted in an area no smaller than 5 m x 5 m with sufficient space to move around, and toys, books, games, and other recreational facilities must be reced every three months. Food is provided three times per day and two snacks if requested by (SCP-053). No physical contact is to be made with SCP-053 without a full atmosphere-containment suit and eye shield. No eye contact is to be made with SCP-053 for any reason. Only one personnel member may be present in the room at any given time and must be secured by a safety line of steel cable. All personnel must be removed from SCP-053''s containment chamber within 10 minutes of entering. Unlike the apparent monsters like SCP-682, SCP-053 is just a little girl, but she is no less dangerous than those monsters. Among the SCP Foundation''s various contained anomalous objects, SCP-053 belongs to the "Cognitohazard" type. Simply put, this little girl, as long as you see her eyes or touch her, you will have the urge to kill her, but once you act, you will immediately die. This is simply a bait tactic. For humans, she is a gue, and everyone avoids it. But the Foundation''s doctors have never thought of using her to deal with SCP-682. The reason is also straightforward, most of the people who died because of her were because of heart attacks or epileptic fits, and no one would think that SCP-682 would die from these two things. Yang Xue finally looked at Zhang Jue, and she knew that Zhang Jue was not joking. She picked up the inte, "Is Zhang Hedong, Head of Security Team One here?" After a moment, a reply came over the inte, "Reporting in Dr. Yang, Security Team One leader Zhang Hedong has been killed, this is Deputy Team Leader Wan Bing, please instruct!" By definition, Dr. Yang did not have the authority tomand the security personnel. Still, her uncle was the Site Director, and she was dedicated and reliable in her work, so everyone was used to following her orders. Hearing that Team Leader Zhang had died, Yang Xue closed her eyes slightly and held back her sorrow, "I order, until ''Red Ying'' is in position, all security personnel to stop fighting with SCP-682 and lead it to the B2 test area, in addition, bring SCP-053 out of the containment room and bring it to SCP-682." "This" there was some hesitation over the inte, "Dr. Yang, transferring SCP-053 requires the Site Director''s personal order to do so, in case something goes wrong- -" "Do as you are told." Yang Xue said calmly, "I''ll take the me if something goes wrong." Since Dr. Yang said so, Deputy Team Leader Wan Bing had to agree, "Understood!" She puts down the walkie-talkie. Yang Xue was faintly silent. Zhang Jue, on the other hand, resumed his boisterous attitude. "I thought you guys were used to this kind of thing." "What do you mean?" "Death." Yang Xue lifted her head and looked at Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue acted as if he didn''t see her gaze. "Let me ask you a question, why is the SCP Foundation called SCP?" Yang Xue barely thought, "To Secure, Contain and Protect." Zhang Jue picked up, "Then you have to be clear. When there''s protection, there will be death, those anomalous objects, never something that can be easily dealt with, the Foundation from the day it was founded, is destined to be apanied by death." Yang Xue lowered her head as she thought of her father, whose whereabouts were still unknown. On the other hand, Zhang Jue thought about James Talloran and Marion Wheeler. Some heroes would be remembered, while others, perhaps, would not even have their names left behind. He ced the popcorn on the table and stood up from his chair. "What are you doing?" Zhang Jue patted the popcorn crumbs on his hands and pulled up the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile. "Of course, I''m going to the scene. The responsibility has been taken by you, if I, the one who came up with the idea, don''t I getughed at if I don''t do something about it." Zhang Jue did not y the hero, and he wanted to go to the scene. One, to ensure that the n went smoothly, and second, he wanted to meet SCP-682. Having dreamed of SCP-682 before crossing over, he wanted to know if the two were rted and if he could return to the original world. Led by Yang Xue, the two of them ran wildly all the way to the B2 test area, and all along the way were researchers who had taken refuge and showed uprehending nces at them and approached them. "Dr. Yang? What are you guys doing there? Quickly, quickly with me to take refuge, SCP-682 is about to catch up!" Amid the fleeing crowd, Dr. Li suddenly appeared and stopped in front of the two. Zhang Jue didn''t even look at him and crossed directly over. Yang Xue was very anxious and said, "Dr. Li, Zhang Jue knows how to subdue SCP-682. Let''s go together now and see, and you take refuge first. " Dr. Li said in disbelief, "SCP-053? Dr. Yang, you should not be anxious. How can you trust the words of an outsider? Just wait for the Mobile Task Force to handle SCP-682 while you quickly go with me to take the refugees. If something happens to you, how can I exin it to Site Director Wenbai!" Dr. Li is about to pull Yang Xue''s hand. Yang Xue retracted her hand and shook her head: "No, no more sacrifices. We must contain SCP-682 immediately!" After she finished speaking, she walked away without looking back. Dr. Li nced in the direction she disappeared, gritted his teeth, and chased after her. Zhang Jue and Yang Xue ran to the outskirts of the B2 test site atst. The sound of gunfire in front of them was constant, and the bodies of several security personnel were lying on the ground. The battle was quite tragic. To lure SCP-682 out here, the security personnel sacrificed a lot of people. Zhang Jue stopped to watch and asked, "When will SCP-053 arrive?" Yang Xue looked at his watch, "In about a moment." Because of the unique nature of SCP-053, no one can have visual or physical contact with her, nor can they stay beside her for more than 10 minutes, so escorting her is a bit troublesome. Seeing the sacrificedpanions around her and looking at the few remaining security members inside the test site, Yang Xue squeezed his fist hard. "Zhang Jue, if SCP-053 can''t stop SCP-682 from going berserk. I''m the Foundation''s sinner, and I''ll drink the bullet and kill myself-" Unlike Dr. Li, Yang Xue''s sense of responsibility was strong. No wonder the people of the Foundation trusted her. "Understood." Zhang Jue nodded and looked at her fondly, "If that''s the case, go with confidence. I''ll- remember to burn the paper for you." Chapter 5: Recontainment Part 2 Chapter 5: Recontainment Part 2 As the two were talking, Dr. Li also caught up. He heard something and came up out of the blue, "Zhang Jue, earlier you swore that SCP-682 couldn''t be killed, and now you want SCP-053 to deal with it. You think that big ck lizard will be afraid of a little girl? Stop dreaming!" Zhang Jue turned around and looked at Dr. Li with squinted eyes. Somehow, Dr. Li was a little scared of him and unconsciously took a step back. Then he felt a little humiliated and said, "What? Did I say something wrong?" Zhang Jue snickered. "If you hadn''t disobeyed the advice and insisted on doing the SCP-682 termination experiment, would things havee to this? Did you need to take so many people to wipe your ass with their lives? You''re a dead gay man." This word seemed to be Dr. Li''s scale of adversity. He yelled, "Doing experiments, people''s death is a normal thing. Otherwise, what do you keep those C-level personnel D-level personnel for? Eat dry food? Aren''t they cannon fodder to fill the hole?" His argument was somewhat simr to what Zhang Jue had said to Yang Xue before, but it wasn''t the same thing. Sacrifice should be a person''s active choice, not being betrayed and pitted by piggy-backers. *p* Yang Xue threw a p at Dr. Li''s face. Not only Dr. Li, even Zhang Jue froze for a moment. But he quickly reacted and pped his hands, "Look, the chick can''t even listen to it anymore." Yang Xue lowered her head, tears falling drop by drop on the ground, "I remember my father once said that the Foundation is cold, but not cruel." "Good!" Dr. Li covered his reddened cheeks and said gloomily, "Saying as if the responsibility is all on me, I would like to see how you are going to subdue the already berserk SCP-682. Originally, I wanted the security personnel to hold the exit and wait for the Mobile Task Force. But since you have made it like this, I wanted to see how you can end this mess up!" "It''s none of your business how it will end up." Zhang Jue sneered, "I remembered a man who lost a bet, how dare he make a big speech in front of his Grandpa?" At the mention of the bet, Dr. Li grunted and stopped talking. He had quite a high prestige within the site, and if he was made to kneel on the ground and call Zhang Jue his grandfather, he might as well kill him. While several people were talking, a heavily armed researcher brought SCP-053 nearby and informed Yang Xue through the inte. Yang Xue and the others moved out of the way and kept their sight clear of any contact with SCP-053. Only when they walked past did the three dare to open their eyes. SCP-053 was just a three-year-old girl wearing a pink dress and holding a small bear puppet in her hand. She was mostly contained in a special room, and today she was suddenly brought out. She was a little scared and kept her head down. Yang Xue looked away and could not help but showpassion. Only when SCP-053 and the researcher walked out some distance did the three of them follow, and together they walked towards the gate of the B2 test site. At the same time, some researchers who were slightly more daring followed not far behind them. They had heard about Zhang Jue and knew that he was a parallel world traveler, and they were somewhat very curious to see how Zhang Jue could control the already berserk SCP-682. Yang Xue used the walkie-talkie to tell Deputy Team Leader Wan Bing to lead his team to evacuate towards the entrance of the test site, with special instructions that his team members should not touch SCP-053, let alone look her in the eye. The security team members withdrew from the test site one after another, followed by the raging big lizard. SCP-053 and the researcher with her were waiting for them at the gate. "ording to the usual practice, if there is a containment breach, the security personnel only need to protect the staff to retreat and wait for the MTF backup. There is no need to make such a big sacrifice at all. You have changed the protocol without permission. When the Site Director returns, I will submit a written report to him." Dr. Li looked at Zhang Jue and Yang Xue, coldly said: "What to say cold and not cruel, in the end, does not still need to be sacrificed. See that researcher that''s standing beside SCP-053, his legs are shaking. If your n fails, what will happen to him? and what will happen to SCP-053? do they deserve to be eaten by SCP-682? " As Dr. Li said, the researcher who sent SCP-053 here, although he was ready for certain death, still couldn''t help but be afraid. "Hahahahahaha-" Zhang Jue burst outughing, and heughed back and forth in a very exaggerated manner. Dr. Li and Yang Xue looked at him simultaneously, and the researchers behind them were even more confused. At this time, he could stillugh? "Damn you, gay man, when will you understand that sometimes. The gap between smart people and normal people is bigger than the gap between people and dogs." Zhang Jue patted Dr. Li''s shoulder and shook his head, "What do you think I came here for? to watch the show? Sorry, I don''t do this kind of thing to weigh down my colleagues." Dr. Li and Yang Xue were a bit confused, not knowing what he wanted to do. The researchers also looked at each other, thinking that Zhang Jue was crazy. No one knew what Zhang Jue was thinking. In the distance, SCP-682 was already roaring towards them. Zhang Jue suddenly took a step forward. Everyone let out a cry of surprise. Yang Xue had already guessed what he was going to do. Zhang Jue turned back and smiled faintly at those who had focused their eyes on him. Then he took a big step forward. Although there were millions of people, I would go on. In front of Zhang Jue, although there were not ten million enemies, there was a giant lizard that was more terrifying than that. Yang Xue even felt that his back was glowing. This time, everyone knew what Zhang Jue was going to do. Dr. Li opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time. Step by step, Zhang Jue came behind SCP-053 and patted the researcher who was guarding SCP-053. "Buddy." The researcher, fully armed, mechanically turned his head, took off his eyepatch, and looked at Zhang Jue with a puzzled expression. Zhang Jue smiled, "You did a good job, you can go. As for the rest, leave it to me." "This" "There''s nothing here and there." Zhang Jue''s smile seemed somewhat magical, "The idea came from me, I''m not that kind of person that likes letting others take the me. Go now, if you have the chance, let''s have a drink together someday." The researcher''s eyes were slightly moist, "Thank you!" Under everyone''s gaze, he returned to the group. Up ahead, only Zhang Jue and SCP-053 were left alone to face the huge lizard that was running wildly. Their backs were so dazzling that everyone looked frozen. Zhang Jue once again took a step forward and came to the little girl''s side. He looked ahead and smiled faintly. "Little sister, what''s your name?" "I don''t have a name..." the little girl was a little lost. She was holding her little bear puppet, "They they all call me SCP-053. " "You''re so cute. How can you not have a name? I''m going to give you one - I''m going to call you Shirley, what do you think?" "Shirley..." SCP-053 spoke it a few times, her eyes glowing slightly, "Yes!" "So, little sister Shirley, there is a monster in front of you. Are you afraid?" "I... am not afraid. Shirley is not afraid!" "Good." Zhang Jue wanted to touch her head. His hand reached halfway and then stopped. He shook his head helplessly. "Little sister Shirley, believe me. Although the monster across the street is scary, I guarantee with my life that it will never hurt you." Chapter 6: Recontainment Part 3 Chapter 6: Recontainment Part 3 As everyone watched, the furious SCP-682 came straight at them. Not surprisingly, in a few seconds, they would be torn into pieces. Yang Xue couldn''t help but incline his head. Just at that moment, a shocking scene happened. For some reason, when SCP-682 saw SCP-053, it suddenly reacted strangely. Like a big truck traveling at high speed suddenly braking sharply, its front legs flexed forward, forcing its speed down, as if afraid of hurting the little girl in front of it. Finally, it stopped its huge body two meters in front of SCP-053. Then like a puppy, it put its head down andy on the ground, meek to the extreme. It was in stark contrast to the previous rampage. Its body shrank dramatically until its length was only about 3 meters. To the naked eye, SCP-682 had recovered from its berserk state. "Nghh." Seeing this scene, Dr. Li could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. All the researchers who were watching froze, no one expected such a result. Thewless and immortal SCP-682 was scared of a little girl. Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue''s back and was in a bit of a trance. She suddenly had an idea that she had to pull Zhang Jue into the SCP Foundation no matter what price she paid. The information he held in his head was really precious and could save countless people from disaster; he was a living guide to the Foundation. Those researchers were equally aware of this, and they looked at Zhang Jue like a god. If Zhang Jue knew the test results, even if only partially, they wouldn''t have to live in fear every day. Seeing such a huge beast, SCP-053 was a little scared, and she tried to grab Zhang Jue''s pants, but thought of her anomalous trait and retracted her hand. Zhang Jue smiled. "Shirley, go touch it." The little girl pursed her lips, "Is it okay if I do?" She had some understanding of her condition, and in general, the Foundation did not allow her to touch anything, especially creatures. "Go ahead, trust me. It''s okay." With that, SCP-053, with Zhang Jue''s encouragement, approached SCP-682 one step at a time, under the watchful eyes of everyone. The hearts of those researchers were jumping into their throats. The little girl walked up to SCP-682''s head after a few seconds of hesitation. She reached out her hand, touched it, quickly retracted it, and looked timidly at SCP-682. The researchers in the back of the room gasped. No one had ever been able to do such a thing to SCP- 682. SCP-682 opened his eyes to look at her, then closed them again and let out a breath from her nostrils. SCP-053 had never actively touched another creature before, and she was pleased that SCP-682 didn''t go berserk when he was touched, her little face flushed. She touched SCP-682''s head again, and this time, she didn''t let go soon. SCP-682 still did not resist. SCP-053 smiled happily as she opened her arms and hugged SCP-682, pressing her cheek against SCP-682''s head with a satisfied smile. Zhang Jue also smiled gratefully. At this moment, those researchers could no longer find words to describe their emotions. Who would have thought that that giant ck lizard, SCP-682, could get along so well with a little girl. In their opinion, this was simply a miracle. Gradually, their eyes shifted to Zhang Jue. If Dr. Li had listened to Zhang Jue''s advice and abandoned this experiment at that time, such an incident would not have happened, and so many colleagues would not have sacrificed. If Zhang Jue could have joined the Foundation and guided the work, The dangers they faced would have been much less. These researchers, who spend their days in danger, have never wished to work with one person like this. The heartwarming image of SCP-682 and SCP-053 embracing each other will be a permanent part of the SCP Foundation''s collection, and it was all because of this man named Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue kept track of the time through his pulse; he had been by Shirley''s side for more than five minutes. He snapped his fingers, and Yang Xue in the back nodded. The security personnel drawn from the holding area to provide support came cautiously to SCP-682 with chains and a trailer. As if sensing something, SCP-682 opened his eyes. Everyone except Zhang Jue was too frightened to move. Good thing there was SCP-053. She put her little head on SCP-682''s big head and rubbed it hard. SCP-682 wanted to resist, but because of SCP-053''s hug, it finally lowered its head and let the security personnel tie it upyer byyer and carry it to the trailer. The security personnel are on thin ice, afraid of SCP-682''s sudden rampage but also afraid of identally saw SCP-053''s eyes. But their fears were somewhat superfluous, as SCP-053 had kept her head down since SCP-682 had been tied up inyers. Zhang Jue saw that her feet were already wet with tears. Two minutester, SCP-682 was taken away by security personnel in a trailer. Everyone, including Yang Xue, let out a cheer. This monster that had made a big mess of the test site was finally re-housed again. From containment breach to re-containment, the whole process took less than 20 minutes, and even the Mobile Task Force has not arrived in ce yet. All of this is thanks to Zhang Jue. If not for his presence, there is no telling how many personnel would have been sacrificed. It was a great blessing in life to survive the aftermath. Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and together they rushed forward and lifted Zhang Jue and threw him high into the air. "Hip hip hooray!" Everyone shouted excitedly. Zhang Jue shouted, "Hey - hey - don''t do that - I''m afraid of heights - -who the hell took off my pants-" But at this time, where would anyone care about him. Yang Xue watched from the sidelines, also revealed a smile of relief. After all, things hadn''t gone to a worse ce, Zhang Jue was a rare talent, and she made the right call. She ounted for a peripheral researcher, put on a protective suit, and prepared to take SCP-053 away. Unexpectedly, SCP-053 called out timidly, "Big brother-" She was calling for Zhang Jue. Her voice was small, but it made the others realize that besides SCP-682, there was another monster here. Everyone put Zhang Jue down and looked up, afraid to meet her gaze. Zhang Jue walked up to SCP-053 and looked at her directly. The little girl lowered her head, "Big brother, I will I ever see that big monster again?" She talked about SCP-682, and the brief physical contact made her feel differently about SCP-682. Zhang Jue hummed, "As long as we live, we''ll always meet." The little girl knew that she had been by Zhang Jue''s side for too long and was nearing the end of her rope, and any further dy would harm him. "Thank you, big brother." After SCP-053 finished speaking, she turned around and prepared to leave. Yang Xue saw this look on her face and was a little distressed. Zhang Jue was just about to open his mouth to speak, and suddenly, he was pushed by someone. Ruthlessly pushed him. Zhang Jue was toote to dodge and ran right into the little girl who hadn''t gone far. The little girl fell to the ground in response to the sound, and Zhang Jue fell first, reflexively dragging her to the ground. When he looked up, he happened to see SCP-053''s big, watery eyes. Chapter 7: Never Beaten by a Hooligan Chapter 7: Never Beaten by a Hooligan No one knows if SCP-053''s eyes were harmless or not - those who have seen them are dead. Zhang Juey on the ground, holding the little girl''s body, but also saw her eyes, pure and clear. At this moment, time seems to have stood still. Those who hade in contact with SCP-053, or seen her eyes, would immediately be murderous, and after killing everyone in sight, would eventually die killing SCP-053. Zhang Jue had just been treated as a hero, and if he were really under the influence of SCP-053, then the nearby security personnel would have had to shoot him down immediately. But everyone was fuming. No one dared to make any move. Zhang Jue blinked. Having touched Shirley and seen her eyes, he didn''t feel the urge to kill, and Shirley''s powers didn''t seem to have any effect on him. He stood up and patted the dust on his butt. Everyone gazed at him. But Zhang Jue reacted as if he had just fallen. Yang Xue gently called out, "Zhang Jue?" Zhang Jue smiled and nodded, "It''s me." Yang Xue''s eyes widened, "You... weren''t affected by SCP-053 - I mean, Shirley, you weren''t affected by her?" "Well... was notpletely unaffected." Zhang Jue finished. Before heughed, everyone was like a big enemy, "Just a little tired." "My goodness..." Yang Xue stared at Zhang Jue, his face full of disbelief. The cognitohazards of SCP-053 did not affect Zhang Jue. This was a major discovery! If the mystery could be researched, the threat of countless anomalous items would be significantly reduced, and the contribution to the Foundation would be simply priceless! Not only Yang Xue, but even Zhang Jue himself felt a little strange. However, he hade from another world, so probably the SCP Foundation in this universe had a limited impact on him, but of course, that was just a guess. After this scene, Zhang Jue was already a god-like existence in the eyes of the others. Everyone gazed at him with adoring eyes. After all, the surprises he brought were too many. "Well, Shirley has stayed here long enough." Zhang Jue had to immediately take the little girl away to prevent the little girl from affecting others. He patted Shirley''s little head, took her little hand, and smiled, "Let''s go." No one had ever made such an intimate gesture towards SCP-053, and the little girl was ttered. "Big brother, you-" "Brother is no longer afraid of you. In the future, brother will often visit you, okay?" The little girl nodded her head forcefully, "Okay!" Amidst everyone''s gaze, Zhang Jue led the little girl forward step by step, the two of them talking as if a brother was apanying his sister. Zhang Jue calcted the distance, probably out of Shirley''s range of effect on others, he said, "Shirley, you wait for me here. Brother has something to take care of." The little girl nodded obediently. So, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zhang Jue returned. Yang Xue looked puzzled, thinking that Zhang Jue had something for her. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jue crossed directly over the group of fellows and didn''t even stop. He came to the very back of the group and dragged Dr. Li out of the corner with one hand. "You, what do you want?" Looking at Zhang Jue''s grinning face, Dr. Li said in terror. "What for?" Zhang Jueughed and smashed his fist on the bridge of his nose. The punch immediately made the tall and powerful Dr. Li lose his fighting ability. "It''s fun to shade people, isn''t it!" Left hook. "You only dare to harm people behind their backs, don''t you!" Right hook. "You think I''m only good with my mouth, right?" Followed by a kick. "You''ve never been beaten by hooligans, have you?" It finally consumed him. "You''re a gay guy who only works out and can''t even fight!" Thisst kick directly hit Dr. Li''s jaw, losing a few teeth. He spat blood and fell to the ground, fainting. "Ptui!" spat Zhang Jue, "Rubbish." The crowd looked dumbfounded. They had never seen this style of Zhang Jue before. Before, he was the hero who saved the world. Just now, he was the gentle neighborly brother, and now he had turned into an uncivilized hooligan. What kind of a person was he? Zhang Jue rubbed his wrist, ignoring theplex gazes of the others, and returned to the little girl, taking her hand again. "Let''s go." "Okay." Obediently, the little girl responded, "Big brother, what were you doing just now?" She is used to not looking into the crowd at any time. "Nothing, simply taking care of garbage - brother has always been a person who loves hygiene, you know it, you have to learn from brother." "Shirley knows, Shirley will work hard." Yang Xue looked at both of them in the distance, therge one and the small one, just for a moment. At night, Zhang Juey on his bed, recalling the events of the day. SCP-053 was able to subdue SCP-682, which he had known for a long time, and it was no big deal. What concerned him most was that he would not be affected by Shirley. Whether it was a coincidence or something else was yet to be studied, but he surmised that the odds should be because he wasn''t even from this universe. Good use of this point could significantly reduce the danger to himself. Regrets were not absent, as there were too many onlookers, and he didn''t get to say a few words to SCP-682. But it didn''t matter. As long as he was still at this site, as long as the SCP Foundation still needed him, he would have plenty of opportunitiester. Zhang Jue got up, prepared to drink a mouthful of water, pee, and then went to bed. His foot slipped, and he fell to the ground. The ss in his hand broke apart, and the spilled shards cut him right in the face, causing him to grimace in pain. It was a bit unlucky. Zhang Jue went to the bathroom and prepared to treat the wound. But to his surprise, there was only a shallow mark on his cheek, and the wound was gone. What was going on here? He froze for a moment, then went back to the bedroom, picked up the ss ball on the floor, and without saying a word, gave his handsome face another blow. "Ouch..." It felt really fucking hurt. He immediately went back to the bathroom and studied it carefully in the mirror, and this time he saw very clearly that the wound that had just been scratched out was healing at a rate visible to the naked eye. It seems to be just a hallucination. He scratched another one on his hand, and when the wound on his hand also healed, he finally determined that he seemed to have the ability to heal himself. What happened? It took Zhang Jue only two seconds to guess the answer. Shirley! Not only was he immune to Shirley''s harmful effects, but he had also gained Shirley''s self-healing ability! Sure enough, good thingse to good people. Zhang Jue couldn''t help butugh out loud three times at this moment. As introduced earlier, the world of the SCP Foundation was a world of cattle, ghosts, and snakes, and there were all kinds of strange and weird things, and living in such a world, it was possible to die without even knowing how you died. With the self-healing ability, plus the knowledge in his head, the probability of survival in this world will undoubtedly increase a lot. Moreover, who said he could only obtain the one ability of Shirley? Chapter 8: Special Advisor Chapter 8: Special Advisor The SCP Foundation has divided the institutional facilities under its jurisdiction into Site, Area, Sector, Unit, and other categories by size, collectively known as Sites. These sites are usually disguised as government or corporate backgrounds, such as Site-14, where Yang Xue is located, which was imed to be the headquarters of a pharmaceuticalpany. Most sites hosting high-risk anomalies have extreme countermeasures and failsafe, such as built-in nuclear warheads. Of course, this mechanism should be used only as ast resort. Recently, many things have happened in Site-14. Among them, the most influential is the termination of the SCP-682 experiment that failed, made a big mess of the test site, and was eventually reinstituted. Zhang Jue''s role in this event was immeasurable, especially since he was immune to the effects of SCP-053, which was surprising. Word of mouth has spread, and now Zhang Jue has a high reputation at Site-14, and many staff members wanted him to join the SCP Foundation. That Dr. Li, who wanted to harm him, had be a dog that everyone shouted at. Deputy Site Director Huang Xingwen immediately decided to lock up Dr. Li and wait for the Foundation to do further investigation and treatment. The third day after this incident, the Site Director who went to the headquarters for a meeting, Yang Xue''s uncle, Yang Wenbai, finally returned. After a brief encounter with Deputy Site Director Huang Xingwen, he beckoned to see Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue arrived at the Site Director''s office, led by Yang Xue. "Hello, Mr. Zhang Jue." Yang Wenbai stepped out from behind his desk and shook Zhang Jue''s hand with a smile on his face. Zhang Jue inclined his head and extended his hand. Yang Xue was a little surprised. This wasn''t like something her uncle would do, to be too polite to Zhang Jue, a little bit vigor. She wanted to leave but was called back by Yang Wenbai. "Xue, don''t rush to leave. You, as a representative of the staff at this site, happen to be a witness." "Witness?" Yang Xue was unsure. Zhang Jue said, "Site Director Wenbai, say what you have to say. There is no need to make so many twists and turns." Zhang Jue''s words were a bit rude, and Yang Xue wanted to say something to round things off, but she found that her uncle didn''t seem to be angry. "Mr. Zhang is quick to speak. Then I won''t beat around the bush." Yang Wenbai took out a document from the table, and his expression turned serious. "Mr. Zhang Jue, on behalf of the SCP Foundation, I would like to officially inform you that you have passed the Foundation''s examination, and the Foundation will lift the restrictions on you and grant you legal status, and at the same time, we also extend a sincere invitation to you to join the Foundation and contribute to the survival of human society. Mr. Zhang, are you willing to be a member of the SCP Foundation?" When Yang Wenbai finished, Yang Xue was slightly stunned; the thing she had thought about most in the past two days was how to convince her uncle to let Zhang Jue join the Foundation, but she had not expected her uncle to bring back the Foundation''s stamped documents directly. It had only been three days since Zhang Jue had assisted in the containment of SCP-682, and her report had just been written, so where did the Foundation executives learn about this? Yang Xue was confused, and it seemed that the top management of the Foundation did have a lot of secrets that were not known to anyone. But she hadn''t mentioned it to Zhang Jue yet, so she didn''t know what his attitude would be. Yang Xue nced at Zhang Jue, but thetter''s face was expressionless, and he could not tell whether he was happy or angry. Zhang Jue said calmly, "Identity is my condition." Seemingly expecting him to ask this question, Yang Wenbai replied, "Your status was specially approved by the O5 Council (The Top Leadership of SCP, 13 people in total) as a special advisor to the SCP Foundation, a B-level person, and granted Level 4 Security Authority." Special Advisor? Hearing this, Yang Xue faintly stared. She had worked in SCP Foundation for many years and had never heard of such a title, thinking that it was indeed a special approval from the O5 Council and there was a high possibility that this position was created for Zhang Jue alone. As for the security authority assigned to Zhang Jue, it was even higher and more frightening. Generally speaking, the SCP Foundation ssifies personnel into four levels, A, B, C, and D, ording to their importance, and security privileges are divided into six levels: 0 (For Official Use Only), 1 (Confidential), 2 (Restricted), 3 (Secret), 4 (Thaumiel), and 5 (Thaumiel). B-level personnel with level 4 security clearance are already higher than the vast majority of the Foundation''s personnel and arguably just below the O5 Council members. At Site-14, he had almost the same authority as the two Site Directors, only slightly inferior in rank. She quietly nced at Zhang Jue. What secrets were hidden in this man''s body could make the Foundation''s senior management pay so much attention. She gradually became curious. Having said that, Yang Wenbai kept his mouth shut and waited for Zhang Jue''s reply. Zhang Jue pinched his chin with his thumb and forefinger, seemingly weighing the pros and cons. Yang Xue''s heart was a little nervous. She wanted Zhang Jue to join the Foundation; the knowledge in Zhang Jue''s mind would allow a lot of research to go smoothly and reduce many needless sacrifices. On top of that, she had a selfish thought, if Zhang Jue could be immune to the effects of the SCP anomalous trait, could she ask him to help her, to find her father. After a very long period of silence, Zhang Jue opened his mouth. "Site Director Wenbai, I admit that the conditions offered by the Foundation are very high, but trying to pull people in, the Foundation seems to have fallen behind on the most important point." Hearing that his words were wrong, Yang Wenbai faintly froze and raised his eyebrows, "Oh? What is it?" At this moment, Yang Xue''s heart was already thumping. No one knew her uncle better than her. He seemed kind, but he had a heart and an intelligent mind. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been the Site Director of The SCP Foundation for more than ten years. The way he raised his eyebrows was a harbinger of anger. Yang Xue was afraid that Zhang Jue would make an excessive demand and let the negotiations break down. She wanted to tell Zhang Jue that the terms offered by the Foundation had actually been quite sincere and could even be considered an honor. No one else other than him had ever been offered such a high deal. But it turned out that she had overestimated Zhang Jue''s lower limit. "As a recruiter, the SCP Foundation has no idea what his employees really want!" Zhang Jue shook his head, gritted his teeth, and said, "What bullshit Level 4 Authority, do I use toy cubs - how much do you work a month, how are your working hours arranged, 996? 007? are there five insurance and one gold, how much is the year-end bonus, is there a share of stock? This is a fucking problem. This is what I fucking care about, right?" Zhang Jue looked agitated, a bit furious, and threw out a bunch of questions, spittle flying around. Yang Wenbai was baffled by his questions. As the Site Director of the SCP Foundation, his focus was on the world-ss issues of destruction. He didn''t expect these questions raised by Zhang Jue. On the other hand, Yang Xue covered her forehead with her hand, feeling her brain hurt. She wondered if there was some kind of shadow in Zhang Jue''s childhood, how he had grown into such a freak! "Fine, fine!" Yang Wenbai hurriedly waved his hand, stopping Zhang Jue''s barrage, "I''ll call and ask right now. I promise to give you a satisfactory answer." "That''s more like it." Zhang Jue grunted, "Site Director Wenbai, I''ll say it upfront, if the final result is unsatisfactory to me--" Yang Wenbai hurriedly answered, "Then I''ll deduct it from my sry to you, Mr. Zhang, that''s fine with you, right?" "Well... okay." Zhang Jue nodded, still somewhat reluctantly. Yang Wenbai cried andughed, saying, "Then the matter of joining the Foundation-" Zhang Jue hummed, "Since you''re so sincere, Site Director Wenbai, I''ll reluctantly agree - you can''t back out of a deal you promised me." "That''s fine by me." Having settled the essential matter, Site Director Wenbai was in a good mood, and he smiled, extending his hand once again. "Then Advisor Zhang, wee to be a part of the SCP Foundation." Chapter 9: Im a Toaster Chapter 9: I''m a Toaster As an SCP enthusiast, Zhang Jue certainly knew how generous the terms offered by the Foundation were. It meant that he had power almost second only to the O5 Council and could ess the vast majority of the Foundation''s information, which was enough to exin the Foundation''s attitude towards him. He didn''t know why, but he was sure that the Foundation was asking for something, and it was not a small request. This is a bit interesting. The Foundation even had such a thaumaturgic technology to reboot the world due to the trouble they could not solve themselves. Zhang Jue could not think of it, nor did he want to think about it. Joining the Foundation was just what he wanted. If he wanted to strengthen himself and return to the original world, starting with the Foundation was undoubtedly the best way. Since joining the Foundation was mutually beneficial, he didn''t care about it. The next day, Zhang Jue went to visit SCP-053 as promised. When she saw Zhang Jue, the little girl was thrilled, and Zhang Jue taught her a few small magic tricks, and the two of them yed all afternoon. When the staff at the site met Zhang Jue, they all greeted him very respectfully, "Hello, Advisor Zhang." Apparently, Site Director Yang Wenbai had already informed Zhang Jue about joining the Foundation, and everyone knew the new advisor and knew that he was the hottest figure at Site-14. In the evening, Zhang Jue went to the roof of the building to see the view. The Site-14 area was built on the outskirts, away from the city, and watching the sunset from here was a different feeling. "Spirited." A female voice came from behind him, and between the words, there was some hint of dissatisfaction. Zhang Jue didn''t even turn his head back: "Ah, I''m not going to hide it from you. Sometimes being handsome is a burden. There are beautiful women following you everywhere you go." Yang Xue''s cheeks flushed slightly, and she hummed. "What are you doing in the containment area, not just to see Shirley, right?" For some reason, Yang Xue also no longer refers to that little girl as SCP-053. "I said I missed you, believe it or not." Zhang Jue had a sinister smile on his face. "Don''t believe it." "Oh? Why?" Yang Xue''s answer was decisive, which made Zhang Jue curious. Yang Xue looked at him, "You are a man who seems to be hanging around, but in fact, every word you say and everything you do is very purposeful. It is unlikely that you would run to such a dangerous ce because of a woman." "The one who knows me is Dr. Yang." Zhang Jue snapped his fingers, "I''m not going to hide it from you, but I came here because I want to experiment with something." "What kind of experiment?" Zhang Jue gave a [DATA EXPUNGED] look, "You''ll know when youe." The two of them made their way through the holding area and arrived at the E3 area. Most of the ones housed here were Euclid-ss anomalies. The Foundation has about four main Object sses for the anomalies, Safe, Euclid, Keter, and Thaumiel, and their detailed descriptions are not tabted here. We need to exin them based on the famous box test briefly. For a specific exception item. If you lock it into a box, set it aside, and nothing bad happens, then it is probably Safe. If you lock it in a box, set it aside, and you''re not sure what''s going to happen, then it''s probably Euclid. If you lock it in a box, set it aside, and it escapes easily, then it''s probably Keter. If it is the box itself, then it''s Thaumiel. Euclid-rated anomalies may not be as dangerous, but they usually have a great deal of uncertainty. Yang Xue had no idea what kind of experiment Jue Zhang would do. Although Zhang Jue''s current authority was high, because of the SCP-682 incident, all experiments done at Site 14 currently had to go through multiple rounds of evaluation before they could be done. The two made their way down the corridor, and after a particr corner was passed, Zhang Jue finally stopped outside the door of one of the holding rooms. He scanned his fingerprints, entered the password, opened the door, and pointed to the contents. Yang Xue was shocked: "You want to use ''me'' for experiments?" ----- Hello, I am SCP-426, and I must introduce it this way to avoid semantic confusion. I am an ordinary toaster that toasts slices of bread after being powered on, but when any human refers to me, they subconsciously use the first person. Despite numerous attempts, a way to speak or write information about me in the third person has yet to be found. After I remain around an individual for two months, they will begin to think of themselves as a toaster. Unless prevented by someone else, these individuals will eventually seriously injure themselves by trying to imitate my standard functions. I was given as a gift to a certain newlywed couple, and no card or identification markings were found on my box. About two months after this family received me, firefighters arrived due to a fire in the electrical circuit. The woman died of electrocution as she tried to swallow an entire electrical socket, and the other two victims died together shortly before the fire. Her mother-inw consumed almost 10 kg of bread and died of internal bleeding, and her husband died of blood loss after trying to [harmonize] with me. The only survivor was an elderly gentleman, already in a state of severe malnutrition, who imed he had inserted some slices of bread a week earlier and was still waiting for the baked bread to pop out. After the police noticed my unusual properties, I was confiscated by the Foundation, and the affected officers received C-level amnestic sedation. Thenter, I was brought back to the facility by the Foundation for many experiments and was eventually ced in a sealed room without any surveince equipment or windows. The door leading to my room had to bebeled with a number and characteristicspletely unrted to mine to prevent the idental transmission of my primary anomalous effects. Only staff at Level 3 and above may be aware of my presence and some of my characteristics. Assigned staff must rotate monthly to avoid being affected by my secondary effects and undergo a mandatory psychiatric evaluation at the end of each month. Indeed, staff members who are not affected may be reassigned to me at least four months after theirst rotation. Any staff member affected by me must receive C-level amnestic sedation and be transferred to another site. Finally, let me emphasize that I am really, just a toaster. When Zhang Jue opened the door to the room, I was lying nicely on the tabletop. The woman next to him said, "You want to use ''me'' for your experiments?" "Right." Zhang Jue walked up to me, "I just want to try it out with SCP-426." Hearing Zhang Jue''s words, the woman faintly stared. "You can actually use the third person to make a description about me?!" Zhang Jue nodded, "Yes, I can. I''ve tried it within the site, and I am not affected by SCP-426. I came here today to confirm that this immunity would be affected by distance, and so far, it seems not." He pped my casing heavily, "SCP-426, you big daddy!" Then smugly said, "See, I''m the first person who can curse it, right?" The woman covered her forehead, seemingly speechless at what he had done. Zhang Jueughed out loud. The woman sighed, "So this counts as a sessful experiment. What are you going to do next?" "No, no, no." Zhang Jue shook his head, "At the moment, it only proves that Shirley and the toaster are ineffective against me. The sample is too small. I would like to find another anomalous object to experiment with if possible." "Which anomalous object?" The woman subconsciously asked. Zhang Jue revealed a [DATA EXPUNGED] expression, "Dr. Yang, do you know in which area SCP-166 (Teenage Subus) is contained?" SCP-166? The woman froze and cursed loudly, "Rascal!" Then walked out of my room. Zhang Jue hurriedly chased after her, "Dr. Yang, believe me, I was trying to have a heart-to-heart with her. It was really just a heart-to-heart!" Chapter 10: My World Chapter 10: My World The fog was hazy. Zhang Jue realized that he was in a dream - the same scene when he crossed over because he dreamed of SCP-682. He was standing at a crossroads. Around him, countless pedestrians passed by, all with dull, expressionless eyes, like a walking corpse. "Hey!" Zhang Jue tried to pull a man''s shoulder to talk to him, but the man seemed to have infinite strength and walked straight ahead, and a stumble took Zhang Jue. "Fuck!" Zhang Jue cursed, but it was evident in his mind that these people didn''t look like they couldmunicate. Where was this, Zhang Jue wondered. He observed for a while and found that most of the pedestrians around him were white, and the architecture was gothic, so he thought it must be some European country. Zhang Jue wandered around for half a day and found a signpost. However, the writing on it was not recognizable to him. It looked like it should be in French, which confirmed his spection from the side. So he should be in France now? How did this ce be like this, shooting arge science fiction film? Guessing was useless, and Zhang Jue decided to follow one to see where they had really gone. Zhang Jue picked a middle-aged 40-year-old woman and trailed her all the way to an office building. Looking at the national g flying in front of the door, he confirmed his suspicions. The woman appeared to be a government employee, and Zhang Jue followed her through the various gates. Everyone ignored him as a tailgater, and only multiple gates remained in working order. Zhang Jue followed her to the office, where several staff members were already sitting in their seats. None of theirputers were on, and the people were sitting in front of them, motionless and zombie-like. For an average person, this scene is a bit creepy, but Zhang Jue, who is also a person, is not only not afraid but also puts his hand in front of thedy''s eyes. No reaction. Zhang Jue began to get weird, making all kinds of irregr and funny movements, almost taking off his pants. Still no reaction. "Son of a bitch!" Zhang Jue picked up a chair and smashed it next to thedy on the table. A loud "bang" made Zhang Jue''s ears hurt, but both the woman and her colleague were staring at the unbootedputer. "You guys are tough!" This time Zhang Jue could finally confirm that their five senses had beenpletely closed off and that no one would bother him even if he did a striptease here. Although anything could happen in a dream, Zhang Jue always felt something was wrong. These people were too realistic. Was this really a dream? He pushed thedy out of the way, sat himself down in front of theputer, and pressed the power button. Theputer turned on normally and showed that it needed a password, so Zhang Jue didn''t even think about it and entered 123456. The password was correct, and after a few seconds, theputer popped up on the desktop. Zhang Jue clicked on the calendar, which showed the time of February 21, 2221. He found the woman''s work log on the desktop, and thest entry was dated February 1, 2221 - the exact date he had crossed over. In other words, the world had been abnormal since that day. After thinking about it, Zhang Jue opened the search engine, converted thenguage to Chinese, and searched for a name - it was the name of the former president of Mei, who had just stepped down a few days ago when Zhang Jue crossed over. Sure enough, Zhang Jue saw the corresponding information. He then searched for all the domestic and international events he could remember, and without exception, all of them corresponded. Finally, he opened the map and located the address of his home. "What the fuck?!" Zhang Jue finally couldn''t help himself, and He cursed out loud. This was not a dream world. This was the world he lived in before he crossed over! This was a big deal. What had happened here? How did it be like this? It seems that it is not him who has gone wrong, but this world. If he hadn''t crossed over, he probably would have turned into the same ghostly appearance as these people. Half an hourter, Zhang Jue sat in his chair, organizing his thoughts. There should be some mysterious event happening in this world. He had just logged on to multiple forums, and the time of thest reply on all the sites was all closed to 24:00 on February 1, 2221. No one answered the fire and police calls, and no one replied to his posts. At least for now, there was no longer a ''living person'' in the entire world, only machines that did not require human intervention were still functioning. Zhang Jue only hated that he was not a medical student. Otherwise, he could have dissected someone to see what was wrong with their body. Of course, he was also aware that even with the most advanced medical technology, he probably couldn''t detect any anomalies in these people - it was more likely due to some mental interference. Zhang Jue sat for a few more moments and decided to go out and see if there were any other clues. But at the very moment, he moved, the phone at the front desk rang. "Ring-ring-ring." The usual phone ringing that he had long been used to sounded so bleak and terrifying at this moment. There was a phone calling in? Was it because he had just called the police himself? Zhang Jue did not hesitate, ran over three steps, and picked up the phone. "Hello?" He couldn''t speak French, so he had to do it in English. There was a long silence, but Zhang Jue didn''t hang up. He could hear a gasp on the other side. Sure enough, after a few more seconds, a young boy''s childish voice rang out. "Help me..." Chinese? Zhang Jue froze and immediately said, "Hello, who is this? Where are you?" "Please, Save me" "Bang bang bang- bang bang bang-" A loud banging sound rang out from his mind as the entire world began to shake and the scene in front of him began to crumble. Zhang Jue knew that he was about to wake up. "Where are you? How can I help to save you!" Yet the response from over there was no longer audible to him. "Bang bang bang - bang bang bang -" There was a sharp knock on the door one after another, and Yang Xue''s voice came through the door. "Zhang Jue! Jue Zhang! Are you up?" Zhang Jue opened his eyes and didn''t immediately go to open the door, but carefully recalled the dream he had just had - to be precise, it wasn''t a dream at all, but a trip back to his original world. He was curious to know what had happened there. "Zhang Jue! Are you up yet?" Yang Xue''s anxious voice rang out again, thinking that he must have encountered something urgent. Zhang Jue was now living in the SCP''s staff dormitory, where conditions were so bad that anyone coulde to him, and there was no telling when the detached vi that Site Director Wenbai had promised him would be fulfilled. As soon as he opened the door, Yang Xue immediately barged in and pulled him up and away, "Quick,e with me!" "What''s wrong?" Seeing her look anxious, Zhang Jue was a bit puzzled, thinking that my world was on the verge of destruction and I wasn''t even as cranky as you. "Something''s wrong!" Yang Xue looked grave. It seems things are indeed very tricky, "Remember that deep bottomless stairwell you mentioned." Zhang Jue frowned slightly, "SCP-087? Wasn''t its entrance sealed off long ago?" Yang Xue shook her head and bit her lip, "Its entrance has indeed been sealed long ago, but something seems to being out from the inside..." Chapter 11: Exploring the Stairwell Chapter 11: Exploring the Stairwell Item No: SCP-087 Object ss: Euclid Description: SCP-087, located on the [REDACTED] campus, is an unlit tform stairwell with 13 steps per level, descending at an angle of 38 degrees. Between the floors is a semicircr tform approximately 3 meters in diameter, which rotates 180 degrees in the direction of descent with each passing tform. Since the design of SCP-087 limits the visible range to about 1.5 steps, and there are nomps or windows inside, any object exploring SCP-087 must carry a light source. Light sources over 75 watts are less effective, as the SCP-087 appears to absorb too much light. Reports and recordings from test subjects confirm the presence of painful cries, presumably emitted by children between the ages of and years old. The source of the cries was estimated to be located 200 meters below the first tform. However, no attempts to descend the stairs could bring the subject closer to the source. The depths calcted from the deepest exploration were well beyond the structural depths possible for the building and geological setting. Until now, it is still not known whether SCP-087 has an end. SCP-087 has so far had four exploration videos taken by D-ss personnel, each of whom has encountered SCP-087-1, a face with no pupils, nostrils, or mouth. The nature of SCP-087-1 is entirely unknown, but it has been determined that it is not the source of the distress call. Explorers showed intense fear and terror when confronted with SCP-087-1, but it is difficult to determine whether this feeling is perverse or simply a natural reaction. Addendum: Within two weeks of the end of Expedition IV, several staff and students from the [REDACTED] University reported hearing knocking sounds with a frequency every 1-2 seconds from the inside of SCP-087. After filling the door leading to SCP-087 with 6 cm thick industrial foam, all reports of knocking have been discontinued. Special Containment Procedures: The doorway to SCP-087 was constructed of reinforced steel tes with an electrically controlled locking mechanism, the entrance had been camouged as a janitorial room consistent with the design of the building in which it was located, and the locking mechanism on the door handle would remain locked unless a voltage of volt was simultaneously applied with counter-clockwise rotation of the key. The door is lined with a 6 cm thick industrial foam padding. As a result of thest exploration, ess to SCP-087 is now prohibited to any personnel. ---- SCP-087 can be considered a big name in the SCP Foundation and, like SCP-682, is one of the Foundation''s legacy entries. To put it simply, it is a deep, bottomless stairwell with no lights and the distressing sounds of small childrening from below. Each time the explorers would encounter SCP-087-1 - that is, a face without pupils, nostrils, and a mouth like a ghost. Put it this way, SCP-087 fits all the elements of a horror movie. The Foundation has explored it four times. The deepest one has reached 2 km underground but still did not explore its bottom. Thest time, the explorers saw a door and could confirm that the cry for help came from behind that door. Then, there was no more. After that explorer was lost, the SCP Foundation sealed off the entrance to SCP-087pletely. The Foundation thought it would be easy to determine it as a Euclid ss, but to their surprise, yearster, SCP-087 became active again. The cause of the incident is because [DATA EXPUNGED] a case urred on campus, four students after the evening study cleaning ssroom for no reason missing, the school and police looking for them for a few days, and finally found a clue at the entrance of SCP-087. --On That Old Iron Door-- The outline of several students'' faces gradually became clear, with painful expressions. It was as if someone was inside, pressing their faces hard against the iron door. There was panic, and the campus was forced to close sses. The police tried to break the door by force, and the SCP Field Agents learned about it and immediately passed the news to the headquarters because Site-14 was the closest to the [REDACTED] University, so the task was assigned to Yang Xue and the others. Yang Xue said, "There is danger down there in SCP-087 if there weren''t a few students in there, the Foundation wouldn''t have agreed to re-explore it, the first few operations by D-ss personnel ended in failure, so this time we n to send a Mobile Task Force team down there, and my uncle hopes you can be there to guide them." For SCP-087, Zhang Jue didn''t know any more than the Foundation, but he was now at least holding the title of advisor, so he couldn''t refuse. Zhang Jue nodded and carefully recalled the relevant information. Half an hourter, the two arrived at the [REDACTED] University in the Foundation''s private vehicle. The entrance to SCP-087 was disguised as a dpidated janitorial room on the first floor. When Zhang Jue and Yang Xue arrived, a team of heavily armed soldiers was already standing by outside the door. A middle-aged man was giving them a lecture, "Cooperate with the researchers, no one is allowed to move, and shoot anyone who dares to disobey the order!" Seeing that Yang Xue had arrived, he told the team to rest in ce and greeted them: "Dr. Yang Xue, you''re here." Noticing the strange man next to Yang Xue, he frowned slightly: "This is-" Yang Xue introduced, "His name is Zhang Jue, a special advisor recently hired by the Foundation, currently working at Site 14." She then added to Zhang Jue, "This is one of the CN Region Mobile Task Force, the captain of ''Red Ying,'' Guan Peng." The left half of Guan Peng''s face was severely burned, almost disfigured, and looked very scary. Zhang Jue knew that the person who could serve as the captain of the Mobile Task Force was by no means an idle one. He extended his hand, "Good day, Captain Guan." He first heard that the Foundation had hired a special advisor because he belonged to the same CN district, but he didn''t expect the other party to be such a young man. His thoughts were somewhat simr to Zhang Jue''s. Having reached this realm, he would never make the mistake of judging people by their appearance. He believed in the judgment of the Foundation''s senior management, and since this young man could serve as a special advisor, he must have his merits. Guan Peng said, "We''re in time. Since you and Dr. Yang Xue are here, let''s get started." Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue. ording to the rules, this matter must have Zhang Jue''s approval. Zhang Jue looked at therge iron door that had been closed and the four faces on the door. The current situation was unknown, and the only certain thing was that the four students must be inside. No one knew what the situation was like inside without opening the door. Zhang Jue nodded, "Let''s move." With a dull sound, the iron door that closed SCP-087 was opened. The staff was fully armed to prevent danger, but after the door opened, no strange things ran out from inside. The industrial foam that filled the door had long since disappeared, and only four strings of bloody footprints stretched down from the doorway. Zhang Jue pinched up the blood on the ground, rubbed it in his hands, and put it under his nose, and sniffed it. "It''s been no more than 24 hours, and with any luck, there might still be someone alive." "So what now?" Yang Xue asked. Zhang Jue nced inside the stairwell. "Captain Guan, please inform your team members to prepare food, ropes, and lighting equipment. It''s time for us to explore." Chapter 12: SCP-087 5th Exploration Log Chapter 12: SCP-087 5th Exploration Log This document has been ssified as Top Secret by order of The Administrator. ess by unauthorized personnel is strictly prohibited. The following text is an excerpt from the SCP-087 5th Exploration Log with Addendums. ----- The exploration team consisted of 5 people of Chinese descent, randomly selected from the SCP Foundation CN Division MTF Red Ying Squad, numbered H1-H5, with H1 serving as the exploration team leader. The exploration team is equipped with five 500-watt searchlights that can maintain 72 hours of power, two handheld video cameras, a 50-meter-long rope, a small hydraulic mp, and some detoxification drugs. Each team member is also equipped with a backpack containing two bottles of water, 10 nutritional supplements, 10 small LED lights. In addition, each carries a Colt pistol, an MP5 submachine gun, and a headset capable ofmunicating with themand room. [Recording Starts] Advisor : Are you ready? H1: No problem, advisor. Advisor : Remember, your mission is to rescue, and when you see people, carry them without saying a word and run, and ignore everything else. H1: Understood. H1 led his team through the iron door into the first step. Despite the 500-watt searchlight, the light can still only shine on the first few steps. The next level is entirely invisible. The exploration team began to move in a five-person search strategy, H2 the most forward to explore, H5 break back, H1 in the second position in the center ofmand. They''ve reached the first tform. H1: Advisor, we found a bloodstain. Advisor : I see it. Keep going until youe across something else unusual. The exploration team continued down the line and stopped after traveling to the sixth or so tform. H1: Advisor, we have heard a distress call. Advisor : Please describe the sound. H1: It seems to be a child, shouting e down" "help me" kind of voice, intermittent, we can''t hear it clearly. Advisor : Got it, keep exploring. H1: Understood! The team continued down to the twentieth tform. H1: Report, I think there was something wrong with the sound when we started to hear it, it was about 200 meters away ording to us, so far, we don''t seem to be close to it, it seems like every time we go down a step, it went down deeper. Advisor : Normal phenomenon, do not make a fuss. Whispered to the person next to me: Don''t your team members do their homework? Dr. : By order of The Administrator, they have not read about SCP-087 before. Advisor : Bullshit order, it''s toote to read it when you''re already in it - eh, don''t bump on each other, who was it? Keep on going! H1: Understood! Arrived on the forty-eighth tform. H1: Report, one of the four strings of bloody footprints is fading away. The camera was brought down. As you can see, as H1 said, the string of footprints is about to disappear. Advisor : There must be a monster when things go wrong, on your guard, and keep moving. They have arrived on the fifty-first tform. H1: Report, there is a slot in the wall here. It looks like something chopped out. The first step below has broken down, and this chop mark looks pretty smooth. The first string of bloody footprints haspletely disappeared. The image shows a circr crater in the wall, estimated to be 50 cm long and 10 cm wide, and the first flight of steps down from this tform was knocked to pieces, and the string of bloody footprints disappeared right at the edge of the steps. Advisor : This is odd. Proceed slowly and keep on exploring. A sudden shout came from within the audio. Dr. : What''s wrong? What happened? H5: Report, I saw a face shing from the rear. Advisor : Please describe the face. H5: It was a face without pupils, nostrils, and mouth, grayish-white, floating in mid-air, and when I saw it, it hid backward into the darkness. Advisor : That would be SCP-087-1. H1: Should I track it upwards? Advisor : No need, our purpose is to save people, that thing is dangerous, all hands-on alert, weapons ready, permission to fire in critical situations, everyone be careful, and proceed. H1: Understood! Proceed down to the seventieth tform. H5: Report, I''m feeling a little weird. Advisor : How weird? Please describe it. H5: After seeing SCP-087-1, my heartbeat progressively faster, my blood pressure increased, and my pulse rate should now be at 120 beats per minute. Advisor : This could be caused by fear or nervousness. Dr. : The MTF team members are specially trained not to feel fear even in the most desperate times. Advisor : That''s what SCP-087-1 is doing - H5. If there are any more symptoms, please bring them up promptly. H1, H5''s current situation is no longer suitable for breaking the back. Please rece the personnel. H1: Understood! H5 came to the position of H3. H4 is responsible for breaking the back. The team continued down to the eighty-first tform. At this time, they are at a distance of about 300 meters from the ground. H1: Report, there is arge hole in the tform here, and the second string of bloody footprints disappears at the entrance of the hole. The came moved gradually down, and you can see that there was a hollow hole about one meter in diameter on the tform of this level, the second string of bloody footprints disappeared at the mouth of the hole, as if someone fell in, the hole is deep, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Advisor : throw an LED light down. H3 opened his backpack, took out an LED light, and threw it into the hole. The lightsted about 3 seconds and disappeared. It was indeed very deep. H2: At this angle, I think I saw something. Dr. : Please describe what you see. H2: There seems to be a person hanging down there, but I can''t be sure. Advisor : Throw another light down. H3 threw another LED light into the cave. This time the camera was held by H2, and from the screen, you could see a blurry figure hanging not far inside the cave, and the space inside the cave seemedrger than expected. H1: Requesting to go down and take a look. Advisor : Granted, please be careful. H4 is in charge of the guard, H5 fixes the rope to the stair railing, H3 ties the other end of the rope to his body as a weight, H2 ties the safety lock, fixes the searchlight to the side of his helmet, holds the camera, and probes into the hole. H1 opened another backup camera so that the monitoring room could see both inside and outside the cave. As with the stairwell, the cave is surrounded by darkness. H2 slid down the rope all the way to 30 meters and was at the same level as the unknown object. You can see that it was indeed a humanoid figure, with its head down, as if it was hanging in mid-air with an invisible rope, about five meters from H2. H2: Advisor, can you see it. Advisor : Yes, but I can''t see it clearly. H2: I''ll think of something. H2 slid down a few meters, began to shake the body. With the rope swaying, he and the humanoid figure gradually narrowed the distance, and you can already see the humanoid figure has long hair. Advisor : No, H2, stop! The reverberating force was beyond H2''s control. Hearing the advisor''smand, he tried to twist his body, but he still involuntarily drifted towards the humanoid object because of the excessive inertia. Just when H2 was close to it, the humanoid figure jerked its head up, revealing a faceless face behind its long, messy hair. H3 quickly pulled the rope upward. H2 was only 20 cm away from the humanoid figure when the rope was taken away. The humanoid figure did not chase H2. It raised its head and watched H2 exit the cave. Dr. : What is that thing. H2: It''s faceless, like a puppet. Advisor : No matter what it is, there is something evil here. Next, reduce unnecessary exploration and do your best to save people. The exploration team put away the ropes and continued downward. This time they walked for more than an hour, traveling down nearly two hundred flights of stairs. The exploration team stopped at the 280-level tform for a short rest. At this time, they have more than a one-kilometer straight-line distance from the ground. The distress sounds, if any, seemed toe from more than 200 meters below, they were never able to approach, and the two rows of bloody footprints on the ground were fader and fader. Several people took turns to drink some water and eat some nutrients. Moving forward in the dark required more physical strength and energy than usual. Ten minutester, the exploration team set off again, with the back-breaker reced by H3 and H1 ying the lead role himself. Descending to the 301st-floor tform. H1: Advisor, I found a wallet H1 looked down and picked up a wallet-like object from the steps, with some blood stains stuck to it, which had dried. Advisor : Open it and take a look. H1 handed the camera to H2 and was about to open the wallet. H4 (with a slight trill): Here ites,ing up front! The screen shakes, H2 pointed the camera at the stairs below, a face with no mouth and no nostrils and no pupils appeared in the darkness, only two meters away from the exploration team, it was SCP-087-1, I do not know when it appeared there. H1 quickly pulled out the Colt and fired three shots, each one hitting the gray face, but it does nothing to it. SCP-087-1 looked at the camera in H1''s hand, and it didn''t seem to be looking at the few people in the exploration team, but through the camera, staring at the people in the surveince room. After a few seconds, it disappeared into the darkness. Advisor : See, it just seemed to be looking at me, it dared to look at me, hey I''m a little bit upset, I [DATA EXPUNGED]! Dr. : Advisor, please calm down, H1. If there is nothing else unusual, please move on. The exploration team had been traveling downward for another two hours, and they had taken more than 500 flights of stairs, and by conservative estimation, they were already 2 kilometers underground. This was beyond the height that an average building should be, but they still hadn''t reached the bottom. Distress calls still sounded faint. They had made another resupply during this time, and worryingly, all five team members were experiencing heart palpitations. One of them, H5, was the most severe, already needing to hold on to the stair handrail to continue moving forward. Advisor : Probably under the influence of SCP-087-1, do you want to retreat? H5: No need. Advisor : I trust your judgment. Please retreat at any time you think is appropriate. H5: Yes! The exploration team travels down three more steps. H3: Report, I sense the sound source approaching! We''re closing the distance to it, within 150 meters! Advisor : Good, stay alert, and keep moving. After another 30 minutes of advance, the exploration team came to the 610th tform, which was about 2.5 km from the surface. H1 (slightly excited): Report, we seem to have reached the bottom! There is a door ahead, the remaining two strings of bloody footprints disappeared in the doorway, and that distress sound also came from behind the door. Do you want us to open that door? A wooden door appears at the end of the stairwell; there are no more stairs to continue down. Apparently, the part of SCP-087 depths has ended. The edges of the wooden door are somewhat rotten, but the main body is intact. There are many scratches at the center, like fingernails picking them out, and the edges of the scratches are bloodstained and very old, presumably left by D-9981''s exploration. The door is locked by a bronze lock. The surface of the bronze lock is covered with green patina. I do not know how many years it has gone through. Advisor : H1, now please take a moment to prepare with your team and open the safety of your firearms. Next, you may not have time to rest. The exploration team took a five-minute break, and all the team members drank some water but did not eat anything. H1: Report, the whole team, has finished recuperating. Advisor : Stay on alert, open the door. H1, H2, H4, and H5 take a few steps back, use the stair railing as cover, hold their submachine guns, and point them at the door. H3 took out small hydraulic pliers and cut the brass lock. After the brass lock is broken, the door behind lets out a sound, the door gap emits out of a white mist, and the distressed sound disappears. H3 paused for a few seconds to confirm no danger, pulled the handle, and opened the door. The door is dark. The lighting equipment does not shine out further, should be built with the same light-absorbing material as the stairwell. H3 took out a small led light and threw it in. LED lights can also only illuminate a few meters range. The space inside is not known howrge. H1: Advisor, Requesting for entry to explore. Advisor : Granted, please be careful and report what you see. The exploration team changes cover and enter the door in turn. Inside the door is a corridor, about five meters wide. Ropes are hanging down from above on both sides of the corridor, and most of the ropes are corrupt, dangling like a puppet. The puppets were in the same position as the humanoid figure in the cave, on their backs and without human features. Advisor : It seems to be some kind of ritual, so be careful. The exploration team advances about 50 meters inside the corridor. H2: Look! What is that? Two people are hanging in mid-air, mixed with other puppets; the only difference is that they are wearing clothes. H3 and H4 untie them from the ropes, and it''s two of the four missing students. H3: Report, they''re still breathing! Dr. : Nice job. Advisor : Be careful. Bang, bang, bang, three shots rang out of frame. H2: Here ites, SCP-087-1, that face, it''s been following us! H1: On guard! Several team members, back to back, surround the two students in the middle. H5: The puppets around them seem to be moving! The camera shifted sharply, H5 swept around with the camera, and the puppets that were originally hanging by ropes floated up one by one. Advisor : Stop exploring. Retreat immediately! [DATA EXPUNGED] H2: That face, here ites! Bang Bang Bang- Gunfire continues. Advisor : Drop all load, including the cameras, and keep only the headsets and shlights! You can''t fight them! H1: H5 open the way, H3 and H4 take two students, H2 follow me and cut off the rear! Countless puppets swarmed. H5''s headphones fell off in the chaos, and the little boy''s cry for help came again. The sound was close as if it was at the other end of the corridor. The camera was thrown to the ground, and SCP-087-1, that face, came to the front of the camera, and he stared straight at the camera as if he could see the person behind the camera. The feed was interrupted. [DATA EXPUNGED] Advisor (muttering in a low voice): Hiss - that little boy''s voice, why do I feel like I''ve heard it somewhere. Dr. : What? Advisor : Nothing, I said that face is so arrogant, always looking at me, I will beat them up sooner orter. [DATA EXPUNGED] Addendum: Ten hourster, five exploration team members emerged from inside SCP-087 with two survivors with the help of the pick-up crew. During the battle with the puppets, H1 was severely injured in the chest and abdomen, H2 suffered a broken leg, and H5 suffered from catatonia and underwent a month of treatment. Two survivors suffered severe brain damage and eventually became vegetative, with no way to know what happened to them. The Foundation has updated the information about SCP-087. SCP-087 has 610 levels of tforms and a depth of about 2.5 km, and it has a door at the bottom. The length of the corridor behind the door cannot be estimated, whether there is arger space connected to it is unknown, and the use of the puppets is unknown. The source of the distressed voice remains unknown. A weekter, the SCP Foundation again closed the entrance to SCP-087. Addendum 2: This was not thest time the Foundation explored SCP-087. The Advisor had re-entered the next day and destroyed the exploration records for unknown reasons - Dr. I''m going in, don''t bother try to stop me Advisor Chapter 13: Destroyed 6th Exploration Log Chapter 13: Destroyed 6th Exploration Log Destroyed 6th Exploration Log. Explorer: - Special Advisor , male, Chinese descent, medium body build, slight antisocial personality, and a trash talker. - Dr. , female, age, thin body build, diagnosed for malnutrition. Both were equipped with a 500-watt searchlight capable of maintaining a 72-hour charge, a backpack containing two bottles of water, several nutritional supplements, a rope, a pack of melons, a Colt pistol, and did not carry any video equipment. Dr. : Why did youe here secretly in the middle of the night? Advisor : If I told you that the little boy''s voice asking for help, I once heard it in a dream, would you believe it? Dr. : No. Advisor (spreads his hands): Then there''s nothing more to say. Dr. : I will report your behavior to the Foundation. Advisor : Do what you want. I''m used to having a lot of girls snitch on me when I was in school anyway. Dr. : That''s because you grew up doing something out of the ordinary. The little boy''s cry for help can be heard down to the tenth tform, and Advisor listened carefully. There was darkness all around, Advisor did not speak, and the whole stairwell was quiet. Dr. can''t help but lean towards Advisor . Advisor : Are you afraid? Dr. : No. Advisor : Wow, even at this moment you''re so bold, how enviable, then I''ll tell you a ghost story - Dr. : No! Advisor ughed arrogantly): Hahahahaha- Dr. (frowned): I wonder why you haven''t been killed on the side of the road. Advisor : You can ask the Joint Committee of Annihtion and the Anti-Volunteer League about this kind of thing, they''ve been trying to get me killed for more than a day or two, but unfortunately, they''ve failed every time, after all, even the most cunning hunter can''t beat a good fox. Dr. : Why am I not the least bit surprised to hear about those two groups? Advisor : Perhaps you could join them. Dr. : Oh, that would be an honor. They continued down the road. Unlike the previous explorers, the Advisor''s steps were brisk, and the journey seemed like a tourist tour as if he didn''t care about the dangers below. When they reached the 100th floor, they stopped to rest. Dr. (holding the shlight tightly): You''re really not afraid? Advisor : Let me tell you this, because of gics, I am not naturally sensitive to emotions like fear. Dr. (sigh): In a way, you are really suitable for working in the Foundation. Advisor : I can teach you a simple but proven way to ovee fear. Dr. (looking serious): How? Advisor : Whenever you have the Head, Shoulders, Knees, and Toes music ying in your head, it can effectively dispel your fear. Dr. : Pretend I didn''t ask. Advisor : Don''t believe it? Heh, try it- Head, shoulders, knees, and toes. Knees and toes. Head, shoulders, knees, and toes. Knees and toes. And eyes, and ears, and mouth, and nose. Head, shoulders, knees, and toes. Knees and toes. March, march, march. Let''s all march. March, march, march. Get your body charged! Dr. (holding his forehead with his hand): ... [DATA EXPUNGED] Dr. : Can you tell me how your parents raised you. Advisor : Heh, my father was much worse than me. Dr. : That''s really... (sigh) Advisor : Let me teach you one more thing, don''t pick up a conversation if you can''t stand them. Dr. : ... They''ve reached the 150th floor. Dr. llsuddenly stops and looks gravely. Advisor : What''s wrong? Dr. : My head is now is filled with Head, Shoulders, Knees, and Toes. I can''t shake it off... Advisor : Hahahahaha - (arrogantughter) ----- Advisor : I''ll tell you another secret, in fact, many lyrics, can be applied to the tune of Head, Shoulders, Knees, and Toes, even if it is a sad song, for example - you cried to me, fairy tales are all lies, I am not your princess, you will not be my prince, since you said you love me, I, the one, my world is lit up, Light up, light up light up light up- Dr. (in pain): Please, please stop destroying my ears. They''ve reached the 200th floor. Advisor (take out melon seeds from his backpack, while walking and stoned): White dragon-horse hooves facing west, holding the Tang Sanzang followed by three tiger pussy - ah ~ ah ~ ck cat sheriff, ah ~ ah ~ ck cat sheriff - just do not tell you, just do not tell you, just do not tell you ~ Not a word was given by Dr. Advisor : Enchanted by my song? Dr. : I''m thinking very seriously about joining the Anti-Volunteer League. They''ve reached the 250th floor. Dr. (slightly surprised): I find that I don''t seem to be that scared anymore. Advisor (smug): You see, trust me, it works every time. They''ve reached the 300th floor. Dr. (nervous): Here ites! SCP-087-1, the gray, pupil-nose-mouth-less face, appeared on the steps below them, less than two meters from them. Advisor (with an excited face): It''sing towards you! The Advisor made a hungry tiger pounce, leaping downward and grabbing the SCP-087-1 suspended in the air. Probably no one had ever done such a thing before. SCP-087-1''s reaction was half a second slower and was caught in the hands of the Advisor. The Advisor tore SCP-087-1 with both hands, and the gray face was stretched as long as a big pancake by him. SCP-087-1 was full of incredulity. Advisor (grabbed SCP-087-1 firmly with one hand and mmed it against the wall): Dare to look at me huh! Dare to look at me huh! Dare to look at me huh! Let me make this clear! How dare you look at me again! [DATA EXPUNGED] SCP-087-1 slipped out of the Advisor''s hands and quickly disappeared into the darkness. From the beginning to the end, Dr. SCP-087-1 was in a daze. Advisor : What''s happened to you? Dr. (with a dumbfounded look): ... Advisor : Did I just strike a handsome pose? Dr. (with a disgusted look): ... On the 400th floor, the two sat on the stairs and rested. Dr. : Seriously, what the hell was that thing? Advisor : As you said, it was SCP-087-1, and as you can see, it''s just a face. Dr. : Then why... Advisor : Why is it lethal to others but not to me? To put it simply, I''m not afraid of it. Its ability is supposed to create an emotion of fear, which is the source of its power, and SCP-087 is its home base, and the more severe the emotion of fear here, the more powerful it is. Dr. (looking gravely): You are immune to SCP''s power and can bepletely free from fear of it, but if I am here, won''t I be a burden to you? (dawning realization) That''s why you''re getting weird to distract me! Advisor (raises an eyebrow): Or do you really think I like those childish and brainless songs? Dr. (lowers his head): I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, I apologize. Advisor (with great righteousness): No need to apologize. Dr. : Hmm? Advisor : Because I like those childish and brainless songs, Hahahaha (arrogantughter) Chapter 14: Destroyed 6th Exploration Log Part 2 Chapter 14: Destroyed 6th Exploration Log Part 2 Dr. : Can I ask, what exactly do you do in your world? Advisor : Didn''t I tell you? You can call me the Great Magician or the Wizard. Do you know David Copperfield? I was in the bathroom with him at the same party. ----- They''ve reached the 500th floor, SCP-087-1, once again appeared in front of them, this time at a distance of three meters, probably afraid that Zhang Jue would pounce on it again and beat it up. Advisor (cold face): Don''t you remember, what are you looking at? SCP-087-1 blinked, seemed to be thinking, and disappeared into the darkness three secondster. Dr. (calmly watching the scene): It reminds me of something. Advisor : Oh? Dr. : Gods and Demons are afraid of evil people. Advisor : Thank you for thepliment. Dr. : ... SCP-087-1 never appeared again. The two of them arrived at the bottom of the stairwell, the 610th floor. The wooden door had been destroyed, bits and pieces of the puppets were scattered around, and the walls were full of bullet holes. Advisor (looking left and right): Wow, the fight was really intense. Dr. : You''re going in? You''re not afraid of what''s inside? Advisor : I told you, as long as you''re not afraid, they''re not scary. The sound of distress came from inside the door and gradually became more apparent. The two walked through the wooden door, and the faceless puppets on either side of the corridor had returned to their original ''hanging'' state. When they approached, the puppets began to move. Dr. grabbed the arm of the Advisor with a slightly nervous look. Dr. (cheeks slightly red): Sorry. Advisor : It''s okay. It''s my fault for being too charming. Wow, are you carrying two buns in your arms, taking up so much space- [DATA EXPUNGED]. Advisor (covering the left side of his face): Look, they are not moving now, right? Dr. (re): You can''t just distract me in a different way! The corridor was long but not in a straight line. The two of them walked for an hour and reached the end, a huge round stone room. The stone room was about 30 meters in diameter and did not use light-absorbing materials. The lighting equipment used by the two of them had illuminated the whole room. The walls around it are painted with various symbols of unknown meaning, which should be some kind of incantation. There is a huge circr altar in the center of the stone room, made of ck stone, and countless faceless puppets are hanging over the altar. In the center of the altar was a basket carved in stone, which was empty at that time. Dr. : It seems your guess is correct. This looked like some kind of a sacrificial ritual. Advisor (looking left and right): Ah, I just don''t know what it''s for. I don''t think it''s a ritual for taking a dump. Dr. (helpless): Can''t you think of a better scenario? [DATA EXPUNGED] Dr. : There is a mural here. Advisor (looking up and down): Wow, quite a story. The mural has three images. In the first image, a four-legged, eight-handed sphinx is ughtering a human vige with the bodies of vigers at his feet. In the second image, countless vigers kneel in front of a prototype altar, cut their faces off with knives, and bow down reverently. In the third image, an egg appears in a stone basket on the altar, and a baby hatched. Dr. (full of doubt): Is this to say that these humans used some kind of mysterious ritual to invoke the gods to defeat the demons? Advisor : How to interpret something like this mural is really up to your imagination. Based on these three paintings alone, I can also say this: The monster defeated everyone and forced them to cut off their faces as a sacrifice and hatched his children. Dr. : ... Since they''ve entered the stone room, the cry for help disappeared, and the two looked around without finding the source of the sound. There were walls all around and nothing else but the mural. Searching in vain, the two came to the heel of the stone basket in the center of the altar. The Advisor reached out, trying to touch the stone basket, and was stopped by Dr. Dr. : You better not to touch it. Advisor (smiling slightly): You''re worried about me? Dr. (bowing his head): You are a Foundation Special Advisor. I should be worried about your safety. Advisor : I see. Since I''m the Foundation Advisor, am I the strongest here? Dr. : Don''t you dare... I have a bad feeling about this. Advisor (patted her hand and smiled): Don''t worry, Did you forget who am I? Ghosts and Gods are afraid of me - if something really happenster, just run for your own sake, don''t worry about me, remember, as long as you are not afraid, they are not scary. Dr. stared at the Advisor''s eyes for five seconds before releasing her hand and giving up on stopping him. The Advisor''s gaze became dull. Dr. looked tense and tried to push the Advisor''s body, but the Advisor and the stone basket seemed to create some kind of connection and did not move at all. The Puppets around him began to move. Dr. (panic): ! Wake up, Hey, wake up! The Advisor''s five senses seem to be closed off and didn''t respond to the call of Dr. . Already, some of the puppets were detached from the rope and gathered towards the direction of the Dr. . Dr. panicked and began to back away. She took out a Colt Pistol from her backpack and shielded herself in front of the Advisor. The puppets surrounded her and Advisor and did not immediately start attacking. Dr. felt her heart''s beat rising exponentially faster, her blood pressure rose, and the sweat of her body trembled. She slowly twisted her head. SCP-087-1, the face with no pupils, was behind her, less than 30 cm away from her face. Dr. : Ahh!! (screaming) SCP-087-1 was close. Dr. (breathing heavily): Calm down... don''t be afraid... SCP-087-1 suddenly rushed towards the immobilized Advisor. Dr. moved to the front to protect the Advisor, and because of that, The Advisor was not hurt. SCP-087-1 rushed towards the Advisor again, and its attack was once again blocked by Dr. SCP-087-1 stared at Dr. , changed its target, and started charging towards her. Dr. closed her eyes. A strong gust of wind, and then Dr. opened her eyes. Advisor (grabs SCP-087-1, drops it to the ground, and stomps its face really hard): Who! Told! You! To! Look! At! Me! Huh?! SCP-087-1''s face waspletely disfigured and pulverized. [DATA EXPUNGED]. Advisor (slightly apologetic): Sorry I''mte, let''s go. Dr. (wiping the corners of his eyes, showing a smile): Thank Goodness. The Advisor looked around, and the faceless puppets backed off. Advisor spat on SCP-087-1, which he had stepped on, and walked down the altar with Dr. [DATA EXPUNGED] Addendum: Ten hourster, Advisor and Dr. walked out of SCP-087. During that time, Dr. asked Advisor what he had experienced during that moment. Advisor : Ah, you may not believe me when I say that I had a wet dream, really - even if you beat me. Chapter 15: Containment Breach Chapter 15: Containment Breach A white mist. Zhang Jue was once again in his dream - to be precise, he was once again back in a world of his own. This time, he appeared on a seaside, not far from the Statue of Liberty. Likewise, the ce where he appeared waspletely random. "Help me--" The little boy''s cry for help rang out. Zhang Jue sighed. He was assured that the little boy''s cry on the altar of SCP-087 was the same kind of voice as the one he was hearing now. What is the connection between these two ces? "I will save you." Zhang Jue said, "But you have to tell me what''s going on here." The distressing sounds stopped, and a faint voice came not long after. "Seek-" "Seek what?" There was no answer. Zhang Jue cursed, "Motherfucker." ----- After the SCP-087 incident, Zhang Jue officially began to perform his duties as an advisor. Under his guidance, the research at Site-14 advanced by leaps and bounds. Any experiment, as long as he was present, was basically sessful. If any anomalies were difficult to contain, it would immediately be solved by asking for his advice. The researchers at Site-14 were on a point to treat him up like a god. Whenever he appeared, it would cause a ruckus. To please Zhang Jue, those researchers used every possible means, from making him delicious meals to massaging his legs and directly asking him if they could have a deeper conversation in the evening. As ast resort, Yang Xue could only order eachb to summarize their needs, and Zhang Jue arranged the schedule ording to the importance and personal preference, which solved the problem a little. Among the Site-14 staff, only Yang Wenbai avoided meeting Zhang Jue because The Foundation''s headquarters had dyed Zhang Jue''s initial request for a stipend and other benefits. Once the two met in the toilet, the Site Director said, "Zhang, you have to understand the difficulties of the Foundation. The Foundation wants to be independent of the countries and not subject to their control, so they cannot have too many activities, especially in the subject of money-" Zhang Jue could understand this situation, but he cursed Wenbai in his heart countless times, wondering when he would not live in the Foundation''s staff dormitory. He didn''t want to live in the dormitory. First, because the conditions were too bad, and second, because there were some things that he didn''t want others to see. For example, his newly developed skills. After making contact with Shirley, he gained the ability to Regenerate. After entering SCP-087 and beating up SCP-087-1 several times, he returned and found that he had gained another ability Terror Projection. Whenever he wanted, he could release an aura that could strike fear into people or other creatures. He had gone to the forest to try it out, and with his current level, he could directly scare a dog that he had enraged to such an extent, and as for the other small creatures such as small fish, shrimp, and ants, etc. could be directly scared to death by him. It seems things are pretty much as he presumed. He is not only immune to SCP anomalous effects but also able to gain some of their abilities through contact. But it seems that an inanimate anomalous object cannot be obtained, and probably that anomalous ability can only be effective on "living" subjects. In addition, there was an unfortunate thing that happened. Shirley and SCP-682 will be transferred from Site-14 for some reason. It was approved by the O5 Council (Highest Administration of the SCP Foundation), and there was no room for negotiation. The day Shirley left, the sun was shining. Zhang Jue hugged her all the way. "Be good when you get there. Eat well, don''t eat too many snacks, so that you can grow as tall as your brother, you know." The little girl hugged her little bear puppet and nodded obediently, "I understand." It wasn''t until the moment of goodbye that the little girl''s tears slipped from her eyes, "Brother Zhang Jue, you must remember to visit me." Zhang Jue smiled and said, "I will." The little girl bowed her head, her tears fell to the ground, she wiped them hard and handed the bear puppet in her hand to Zhang Jue. "Brother Zhang Jue, take this, it''s for you. You have to take good care of it. Oh, if one day Shirley does not remember you. You cane to me with it; I won''t let anyone hurt you!" ---- Zhang Jue stood on the roof of the building and kept watching Shirley''s escort vehicle disappear into the distance. The sound of high heels ttered, and Zhang Jue didn''t need to think about it to know who it was. "So, you have a side like that." Yang Xue stood next to him. "Oh?" Zhang Jueughed, "Which side? There''s another side of me you wanted to see? It''s very interesting, you know." Yang Xue was already partially immune to his trash talk but still turned red at the base of her ears. She gave Zhang Jue a nk look, "Forget it, forget about what I said." "Did I get that right?" Zhang Jue shook his head, "Hey, I''ve been too tired. Lately, my head is not doing well, Dr. Yang. You should bear with me more." Yang Xue sighed and handed over the information in her hand, "This is the catalog of all the anomalies housed at Site-14 that asked for - what I can find out within my authority is all here, you have a higher authority than me, you might be able to find out something else as well." Zhang Jue took the file in his hands and flipped through it casually. "No need. This is more than enough." Yang Xue asked, "Do you just need the table of contents? Some of the anomalies are soplex that they only have several general information that you can look upon the Foundation''sputer - or I could just send them to you." "Nonono, don''t bother with that. The information about them, it''s all here." Zhang Jue nodded his head with his hand, "I''m just not familiar with this site yet, I''ve been living in theb for a few days, and I''m getting boredtely, Dr. Yang Xue, can you give me a tour if it''s convenient for you?" ----- Under the guidance of Yang Xue, Zhang Jue finally had a clear understanding of Site-14. The Site had 18 floors, 12 above ground and 6 underground. The 12 floors above ground were primarily administrative areas and research institutes. The first floor underground was theboratory, and the second floor was the testing area, where SCP-682 was experimented. The third floor was the containment area, where most of the anomalies were contained. Yang Xue''s authority, at most, can only go to the fifth underground floor. As for the sixth underground floor, what SCP was contained, she is not sure about it. In addition to the specialized researchers, only two Site Directors have the right to know about it, and Zhang Jue should be one of them. The time was 00:00 after midnight, and the two of them walked through Site-14; and because it was alreadyte, they only turned around in the test area of B2, not continuing down to trouble the security personnel. Only the two of them were left in the dim corridor, walking and murmuring at the same time. Yang Xue suddenly felt as if the whole Site had been more lively with Zhang Jue around. However, it seemed like it was time for a rest. Zhang Jue lived in the staff dormitory next to the Site. Although Yang Xue had his own house in town, he usually slept in the Site Director''s office. The two stopped at the junction in the hallway. "So, thank you, Dr. Yang, for today." Zhang Jue said. Yang Xue frowned slightly; she was a little ufortable with Zhang Jue being so polite all of a sudden. Zhang Jue suddenly remembered something, "By the way, this should be considered overtime today, remember to ask the finance to calcte my overtime pay, oh, and the meal cost for the night snack." Yang Xue sighed. This was the real Zhang Jue. She was about to open her mouth to say goodbye. "Ring-ring-ring!" A sharp rm sounded, apanied by a constantly shing red light as if the entire building was trembling. Zhang Jue frowned and looked over at Yang Xue, "What''s happening?" Yang Xue''s lips turned white; it was the first time she had heard this level of rm in her years of working at the Foundation. Red lights were shing at the highest frequency, not a fire, enemy attack, but a total containment breach. This means that more than 50% of the contained SCP in the Site have all escaped. Her voice trembled a little, "Bad news, a total containment breach has urred!" Chapter 16: Down in the Containment Area Chapter 16: Down in the Containment Area A containment breach? Zhang Jue was a bit helpless, this kind of event only urred on a rare asion, and they were caught on such an unfortunate moment. The impact of a containment breach can be big or small. If it''s just a monster like SCP-682, then it''ll be easy, a few missiles can solve the problem, but if it''s something else that''s terrifying got out, that''s bad news. Knowing Yang Xue''s expression, it seems that the situation was terrible. After the rm went off, the entire site was in a state of emergencythe security team was stationed at their assigned position to prepare for the unexpected. After only a few minutes, a heavily armed team of security personnel passed by Zhang Jue and the others. Zhang Jue and Yang Xue were both B-ss personnel, and ording to the SCP Foundation constitution, they should have been moved to a safe zone immediately in the event of a containment breach. But Yang Xue was in charge so that she refused to be the first to be escorted and took the initiative to help the security personnel evacuate the site staff. Zhang Jue could only assist her by quickly evacuating the researchers who were still working. It was a good thing that their current location was on floor B2, not the core of the site that contained most of the anomalies. Even so, if there was an anomaly that escaped, it shouldn''t be a problem for now. "Boom!" A massive explosion came from beneath their feet, apanied by violent vibrations. The security personnel below were already engaged in a fierce battle with the anomalies that had breached their containment. To ensure safety, the building material used by the Foundation as a containment room was very thick steel tes and other special materials filled between each floor. Two of them can feel the explosion, and they can see that the battle below was fierce to an extent. They don''t know what containment rooms are left to hold the anomalies. "Okay, we should go now!" Zhang Jue sent thest group of researchers up the elevator, and Zhang Jue shouted to Yang Xue. The security team had all gone to fight the anomalies, the Mobile Task Force should arrive within half an hour, and on the current B2 floor, they were the only two left. Yang Xue hesitated somewhat reluctantly. Such arge-scale containment breach like this was the first time it happened in Site-14, and she doesn''t know how long the security team members on the site can hold them out. But she knew that there was nothing that she could have done to stop it when it came to this situation. The cause of the ident could not be investigated until the problem was resolved, and there was just no telling how many innocent people would have to be sacrificed this time. Seeing Yang Xue nod, Zhang Jue reached out to press the elevator before he could reach the door. Hearing only a big explosion, the floor beneath their feet shook violently, and a few momentster, it crumbled inch by inch and fell downward. The two didn''t even have time to let out a scream before they fell into the abyss along with the debris. "Ugh..." Zhang Jue felt his body was in pain as if all his bones had shattered. A conservative estimate was that he had just fallen a straight line of at least twenty meters. If he hadn''t possessed Shirley''s self-healing ability, he probably would have been a pile of minced meat by now. He was surrounded by darkness, with only a little lighting from the hole above his head. Zhang Jue fumbled around with the pain and found Yang Xue, not knowing how badly she was hurt. "Wake up, wake up." He gently patted Yang Xue''s face. He used his body to protect Yang Xue during the fall, but falling from such a high ce, even with his body as a cushion, the chance of injury or even death was still high. The good thing was that Yang Xue''s body seemed unharmed, and after a short period, she woke up. "Where am I?" Zhang Jue coughed, "It seems that I should be the one to ask you this question." Yang Xue stared at Zhang Jue for half a minute before gradually regaining consciousness in the faint light. She looked up at the cave entrance above her. "We were just on the B2 floor, elevator room number 5, and fell down a floor. This should be the B3 floor, so we should be in the hazardous biochemicals containment area." "Hazardous biochemicals containment area?" "Yeah." Yang Xue''s head seemed to be injured. She rubbed her forehead, "SCP-682 is housed here." What a coincidence. Zhang Jue shrugged, knowing that now was not the time to dwell on such things. The two fell from the safe zone to the containment area, a very dangerous ce for both of them. The surrounding area was pitch ck, and the air was filled with the smell of sulfur from the detonation of the explosion. The lighting equipment here had been destroyed, only a few emergency lights constantly shing. Apparently, after a fierce battle, there were no anomalies or security personnel to be seen. The sound of fighting in the distance was getting less and less, which could be good news, but of course, it could also be bad news. If the security team hadn''t already re-contained all the anomalies, then it would also mean that this ce was currentlypletely out of the control of the Foundation and had turned into a hell full of all sorts of dangerous anomalies. What awaits him and Yang Xue in the darkness is unknown. ----- They held each other and slowly walked forward in the dark corridor. The air is filled with the smell of blood and smoke, the sound of gunfire in the distance haspletely stopped, the surrounding silence felt unusual, Yang Xue could even hear her heartbeat. The elevator near the drop point had been destroyed and could not be identified, so they had to find another one. Along the way, Zhang Jue strolled idly, seemingly not aware of the danger that mighte at any moment seriously. Yang Xue had dealt with these contained anomalies for years, but she involuntarily needed Zhang Jue''s help in this situation. Unlike SCP-087, this time, their lives were truly at risk. Yang Xue tugged on Zhang Jue''s sleeve and whispered, "Slow down a bit." For safety reasons, they should be quiet and not cause any noise. Yang Xue may be a little afraid knowing her situation. Zhang Jue could understand her and said along with her words, "Don''t you think there is something strange here." Yang Xue frowned slightly: "What do you mean?" Zhang Jue pointed to the shatteredmps above, "There are 20 wallmps in this corridor, and 5 emergency lights, almost all of which were shattered with a single shot, and the elevator was also destroyed by someone." After Zhang Jue pointed that out, Yang Xue realized that themp was not identally broken during the battle, and it was obvious someone did it on purpose. But why? Was it to release some of the contained anomalies? She carefully thought about it. The biochemical area should be strong enough to handle the anomalies. Seeing that she understood what she meant, Zhang Jue continued, "And so far, we haven''t seen a single corpse." "Hmm." Yang Xue nodded, a point she had also noticed. The fighting on this floor was obviously quite intense, but all the way they had traveled, they had only seen blood but no security personnel, alive or dead. Zhang Jue added, "The main thing is that the site''s security personnel seemed to be defeated a bit too quickly." "...." Yang Xue had to admit that Zhang Jue was right. From the time the rm was issued to the two of them fell, it took no more than 20 minutes. The security personnel inside the base were not as powerful as the MTF (Mobile Task Force), but they were all elites selected from the military of various countries. They were also well-equipped and well-trained, and organized. Even if they couldn''t re-contain the anomalies, they still had no problem dying until the MTF arrived so that they wouldn''t be wiped out so quickly. Seeing that Zhang Jue seemed to have something to say, Yang Xue asked, "What exactly do you want to say?" Zhang Jue said, "Judging from this series of circumstances, I am sure that this is not a normal containment breach. It is definitely organized and premeditated. Someone deliberately released the anomalies and helped them to fight against the Foundation." Chapter 17: In Danger Chapter 17: In Danger "Judging from this series of circumstances, I am sure that this is not a normal containment breach. It is definitely organized and premeditated. Someone deliberately released the anomalies and helped them to fight against the Foundation." Zhang Jue said. After he finished, Yang Xue froze for a moment. Site-14 in the CN area was arge-scale site, the defense level was high, and many security personnel was stationed here. The enemy dared to intrude here? However,bined with the situation at the site, Zhang Jue''s judgment was most likely correct. Other than that, there was no other reasonable exnation. She subconsciously asked, "Who could it be?" Zhang Jue shrugged, "That''s a lot. As far as I know, there are quite a few organizations with different philosophies from the Foundation, and with your rank, you should be able to look up relevant information, such as the Serpent''s Hand, Chaos Insurgency, or something, I don''t think it''s the GOC (Global ult Coalition), after all, their goal is to destroy all anomalies, not to release them. " Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue in amazement, realizing that he didn''t just know all about those anomaly programs. He even knew these secret organizations like the back of his hand. The names he had just mentioned were ones that the average person might not have even heard of. Seeing her gaze, Zhang Jue spread his hands, "Don''t look at me with that adoring look. Am I wrong for knowing more about it?" Yang Xue was about to speak when Zhang Jue suddenly put his index finger to his mouth, "Shh--" The original terrifying atmosphere had been diluted by the two men in the middle of a conversation, and it was only when Zhang Jue made this gesture that Yang Xue remembered that the two men had been moving forward are in danger. At Zhang Jue''s gesture, Yang Xue stopped and listened sideways, and indeed was heard a faint voiceing from around the corner in front of him. "Help me..." The voice seems far away, seemingly, very faint, floating in this dark corridor, seems more and more seeping. "Help me..." The voice came again. It seemed to be a male. Yang Xue wanted to check it out but was pulled by Zhang Jue. Yang Xue questioned in a low voice, "What for, don''t you hear someone asking for help?" "I have to." Zhang Jue let go of his hand and said the same line as before, "I''ll remember to burn your paper on this day next year." When Zhang Jue said that, Yang Xue was also a little scared, but she couldn''t do it without saving her life. After a slight hesitation, she slowly walked towards that corner. Three steps. Two steps. One step. She could even hear her heartbeat. Yang Xue pressed against the wall and slowly poked her head out. A bloody mouth with fangs lunged straight at her. "Ahh!" Yang Xue screamed almost instinctively. Her legs were weakened, and she couldn''t move at all. Zhang Jue, who had anticipated the danger, was not far away, and regardless of what Yang Xue saw, he ran behind her in three steps, picked her up, and ran. After receiving Shirley''s ability, Zhang Jue''s physique has changed significantly. His injury was not yet fully recovered, but he can already carry the weight of an adult walk with ease. He ran all the way wildly, with the sound of pursuing footstepsing from behind him as if they were animals running. He took a moment to look back, and in the darkness, two horrible-looking reptiles wereing after him. They had no eyes, and their mouths and spines were lined with sharp, pointed teeth, each a few centimeters long. With just one nce, Zhang Jue recognized the thing chasing them was something terrifying. It was fucking SCP-939. Item No: SCP-939 Object ss: Keter Description: SCP-939 is a swarming warm-blooded carnivore whose multiple body systems have produced a degenerative condition simr to that of cave-dwelling creatures. The skin of SCP-939 is translucent red. It is highly absorbent and chemically consists of Hemoglobins. The average height of SCP-939 when upright is 2.2 m, and the average weight is 250 kg, but the weight varies widely among individuals. Each of their limbs ends with a w consisting of three long fingers and a fourth finger in opposite directions, and the ws are covered with spiny hairs that enhance climbing ability. Their heads are elongated,ck of eyes and orbital parts, and they do not have a skull. SCP-939 traps its prey primarily by mimicking human speech with the voices of its past victims, but mimicry of other creatures and nocturnal initiations have also been documented. How SCP-939 learns the voices of its victims are unknown, and some individuals of SCP-939 have been documented to mimic the voices of their victims without hearing them speak. Recent analysis has also been unable to identify differences between the voices imitated by SCP-939 and the victims'' own voice, so the use of voice recognition ess control systems in facilities housing SCP-939 is strongly discouraged. Special Containment Procedures: SCP-939 is to be contained in an armed biochemical containment area in a 10 m x 10 m x 3 mpartment of type 1163-A or 1163-B. Bothpartments are temperature-controlled, negative-pressurepartments with four walls reinforced by reinforced concrete. The entrance and exit of thepartment are airtight iron gates with a sterilization room on the outside. The observation window is made ofposite bullet-proof ss, 10 cm thick, and is protected by a 100 kV grid covering the window. The humidity of thepartment is maintained at 100% and the temperature at 16C. SCP-939 entities are always under the surveince of infrared cameras. ess to the containment area, observation room, or direct ess to SCP-939 requires a Level 4 or higher clearance. ----- SCP-939, known as The Beast With Many Voices, is best at imitating human voices to draw the target in and then prey on it- another typical case of fishing tactic. Yang Xue knew them, but she failed to react at once under the circumstances. "What should we do now?" Zhang Jue shouted as he ran, The Beast With Many Voices chasing them all the way down, and they were already out of the option to run. Yang Xue had just been startled by the sudden appearance of SCP-939, but by now, she had already recovered. After all, she was a doctor of the SCP Foundation, and her mental quality was much stronger than the average person. She was held on Zhang Jue''s shoulders, bumping along the way, trying to concentrate on her spirit, identifying the surrounding scenery in the darkness. "Turn left at the intersection ahead, turn right at the intersection after 20 meters, at the end is the nearest elevator room, you need to unlock the door ess with your fingerprint." "Understood." The conversation between them was made in the most concise way possible because the two Beasts With Many Voices were not far behind, and if there were a slight dy, they would both have been torn to pieces. Following Yang Xue''s instructions, Zhang Jue turned left at the first intersection, walked 20 meters ahead, and then turned right, seeing that he was about to reach the door of the elevator room. Just then, a man in a long robe with a leathery mask came out of a side room and was blocking their path. In the darkness, one could vaguely see that this person''s face, surprisingly, had a bird''s beak. In his hand, two sharp scalpels were faintly glowing. A few momentster, a dozen Foundation security personnel came out in a line, came to his side, and stood in two rows. Their expressions were dull, their eyes empty, and they looked at Zhang Jue and Yang Xue as if they were two corpses. Chapter 18: Chase Me! Chapter 18: Chase Me! Item No: SCP-049 (gue Doctor) Object ss: Euclid Description: SCP-049 is a humanoid entity, roughly 1.9 meters in height, which resembles the appearance of a medieval gue doctor. SCP-049 appears to be wearing the thick robes and the ceramic mask indicative of that profession; the garments instead seem to have grown out of SCP-049''s body. SCP-049 is capable of speech in a variety ofnguages, though tends to prefer English or medieval French. While SCP-049 is generally cordial and cooperative with Foundation staff, it can be especially irritated or at times outright aggressive if it feels that it is in the presence of what it calls the "Pestilence." SCP-049 is capable of halting all organism''s physiological functions through direct skin-to-skin contact. How this urs is currently unknown, and autopsies of SCP-049''s victims have invariably been inconclusive. SCP-049 usually performs crude surgery on cadavers, which often results in the appearance of SCP-049-2, but is not always "sessful." SCP-049-2 entities are cadavers that have been reanimated by SCP-049''s surgery. These instances do not seem to retain any of their prior memories or mental functions, having only basic motor skills and response mechanisms., but can be extremely aggressive if provoked or instructed by SCP-049. SCP-049 always states that these entities have been "cured." Special Containment Procedures: SCP-049 are housed in a standard secure humanoid containment unit and must be sedated and monitored by at least two armed guards before attempting to transport the SCP-049. Although SCP-049 will normally cooperate with most Foundation personnel, sudden outbursts of emotion or changes in behavior must be responded to by increased force. Under no circumstances should any personnel have direct contact with SCP-049 during an outbreak. If SCP-049 exhibits aggression, it may be controlled by applyingvender to its sedative effects. Once sedated, SCP-049 will usually be docile and return to a sheltered state almost without resistance. ---- "Say, howe your site contains all of the star yers." Seeing the iconic beak mask, Zhang Jue immediately recognized SCP-049. In his world, although the gue Doctor was not as popr as SCP-682, the number of fans was also quiterge. In his berserk state, the gue Doctor was not easy to deal with, he would die if he touched him, and although he was immune to his abilities, Yang Xue was not. So Zhang Jue shifted direction at the first opportunity, escaping through the intersection in the road between the two. Still, by doing so, he was again far away from the direction of the elevator room. "The pestilence must be eradicated!" The gue Doctor waved his hand, and the dead security personnel behind him - who should now be called SCP-049-2 - raised their hands like zombies and chased after Zhang Jue in seven different directions. "SCP-049 is usually so docile. How did he turn out like this today." Yang Xue leaned on Zhang Jue''s shoulder, puzzled. Being chased by the zombies and SCP-939 simultaneously, Zhang Jue had been running continuously for nearly 10 minutes but still didn''t feel the slightest bit tired, so he didn''t put Yang Xue down. "Perhaps, we can go through him and find out the truth of the matter." Zhang Jue said while running. Yang Xue asked, "How do we do that?" "Is there avender around here?" "Lavender? What do you need that for?" "Of course, to make SCP-049 regain hisposure, should it be used to eat?" "You can usevender to restore SCP-049''s calmness?" "Forget it, forget it, forget about what I said- is it there or not?" Yang Xue knew that. This was again caused by the iplete information of the SCP Foundation, and every time she encountered this situation, she was very d that Zhang Jue was able to join the Foundation. With him around, it seemed that everything would be much easier. "I have a bottle of perfume in my pocket, and it''svender scented. Is this okay?" Yang Xue asked. "Yes, of course - so Dr. Yang, you do like this scent." Zhang Jue''s look [DATA EXPUNGED], Yang Xue frowned, "What scent?" "Dr. Yang, you misheard me." Zhang Jue said, "I mean, the moon is so round tonight-" ----- SCP-049 walked through the dark corridors, looking for anything he thought carried the pestilence and curing them. Just now, he had sessfully "cured" thirty-two patients, thanks to the help of that gentleman. Those two people just now, carrying a lot of "pestilence," especially that man, his body emits a very special aura, SCP-049 has never seen such a strange disease. He had to find them and cure them. Otherwise, the world would be in crisis. He thought this and then heard a strange calling. "Hey! You birdman,e after me you''ll have to chase me if you wanted to catch me!" The man with the pestilence appeared in front of him, danced around, said some words that SCP-049 didn''t quite understand, and pped his ass. But it didn''t matter. As long as the patient can be cured, SCP-049 never cared what the others did. He immediately went up to catch up. Walk to the intersection in the hallway. Then came a strange cry. "Hiyah!" A beautiful roundhouse kick, just a little slow for him. SCP-049 calmly stretched out his right hand, held the opponent''s ankle, and activated his ability. In his mind, as long as he activates his ability, any infected person can be "tranquilized" and then he can carry out the treatment. Sure enough, the man was on the ground almost instantly. SCP-049 squatted on the ground, took out the tools from the secondary pocket, and was ready to start dissecting. However, to his surprise, a scene urred. The man did not seem to be affected but could still move. Holding a small bottle in his hand, he spilled the liquid inside onto his face and called out, "SURPRISE!" SCP-049 felt dizzy, the sky was spinning, and his own body was released as if it was hollowed out. After a few minutes, SCP-049 woke up from the ckout, and in front of him were two people, a man, and a woman. The woman said, "Hello SCP-049, I''m Doctor Yang, do you remember me?" SCP-049 rubbed his eyes and said, "I remember you. We used to discuss about the pestilence." "It''s good that you''re back to normal." Doctor Yang said, "Then, can you tell me what happened here? Why did you act that way?" SCP-049 tried to recall: "At that time, I was finishing myb report, a gentleman in a gray trench coat suddenly appeared in my room, yes, he was courteous, like a gentleman, then he told me that the pestilence was raging outside and I needed to ''cure''" Doctor Yang said to the man next to him, "You were right. This time it was not simply a containment breach." SCP-049 did not know who this man was, and he should not be a Foundation employee or just joined the Foundation. But one could tell that the Doctor trusted him. Just see the man pinch his chin with his thumb and index finger, think for a while, and said, "At present, we can determine that there is an enemy invasion, but the most important thing is, what is the enemy''s purpose, what does he want to do by releasing all of the anomalies in the site?" Chapter 19: Cockatrice! Chapter 19: Cockatrice! The calmed SCP-049 was generally more docile and willing to cooperate with the Foundation, but his knowledge was limited. Zhang Jue asked a few more questions, but he could not provide any more valid information than the appearance of the enemy. After cing SCP-049 in a staff break room and having him summon back all of 049-2 (those zombies) and deactivate them, and after a brief moment, the two set out for the elevator room again. The matter was urgent, and they had to get out quickly to inform the Foundation about the intruders. "Obviously, the enemy knows the situation inside Site-14 very well and has adopted a simple and straightforward tactic of releasing the anomalies in the containment area as cover and then taking the security team down one by one." Zhang Jue said as he walked. Yang Xue asked, "What exactly does he want to do?" Zhang Jue said, "For now, there are too few clues. If we simply rely on guessing, then I guess that he should be here for a specific anomaly- it can''t be for tourism, right?" Following Zhang Jue''s train of thought, Yang Xue subconsciously asked, "What could it be?" "I must say, Dr. Yang, are you the most inquisitive person in the world?" Zhang Jue couldn''t help but spit it out. Yang Xue was stunned. Within Site-14, she had always been known for herpetence, and those researchers woulde to her for advice when they encountered problems. But at some point, she seemed to have developed a habit of relying on Zhang Jue. As long as Zhang Jue was around, her way of thinking would always be half a step slower - or rather, Zhang Jue''s thoughts were always one, or even steps ahead of hers. Not expecting his thoughtless remark to keep Yang Xue silent for so long, Zhang Jue shrugged and said, "From the catalog you provided me with earlier, I didn''t find any valuable anomalous objects that could make the intruder go such lengths, and even if there were, it would be in the sixth floor of the containment area, which you don''t even have the permission to ess it." As the two spoke, they had arrived at the elevator room. Just as Zhang Jue wanted to go to the next area by scanning his fingerprint. "Boom!" The sound of an explosion can be heard. Immediately afterward, a huge wave of air shot out from the gap in the elevator door. Zhang Jue instinctively shielded Yang Xue, and together they were propelled several meters away. "A few more times like that, and I''ll get a brain concussion sooner orter..." Zhang Jue helped Yang Xue up from the ground and rubbed her head. Yang Xue was still in a state of shock, "What happened...?" Zhang Jue pointed to the elevator door that had been destroyed: "Isn''t it obvious enough that someone blew up the elevator shaft." Before Zhang Jue finished talking, explosions came one after another from other directions. Yang Xue''s face turned pale, "This is bad, the other elevator rooms-" "Ah, as expected." Zhang Jue rubbed his head, "The enemy came here single-handedly. Surely he doesn''t intend to fight the Mobile Task Force head-on. He only wants to achieve a certain goal." For safety reasons, the SCP Foundation''s sites generally did not have stairwells between the containment area and the safe zone, and with the intruder blowing up several elevator shafts, it would take at least an hour or two for the people above to open the passageway, which was more than enough time for him to do anything. "We have to stop him." Yang Xue said. To be honest, Zhang Jue''s enthusiasm for stopping the intruder''s invasion wasn''t that high. The culprit had prepared it quite well when tounch his n, the way the Foundation would respond, the reaction time, almost all within his calctions. Along with his goal, Site-14 had fallen on its face this time. But he was also a little curious, what thing does the sixth floor contain to make the enemy so determined. The two continued to search within the second floor, expecting to find any valuable clues, as the two SCP-939 (The Beast With Many Voices) were still nearby, and they could only speak in whispers. "Ever since I saw SCP-049 (gue Doctor) just now. You looked a little unnatural." Zhang Jue said, "Is there something that you noticed about him?" "No, nothing." Yang Xue shook her head. Yang Xue was not good at lying. Her expression was so bad that even a child could see that something was wrong, so how could she fool Zhang Jue, an adult being. But since she refused to tell, Zhang Jue didn''t push. The two continued all the way to the surveince room, where the first rm was triggered. The monitoring equipment had been destroyed, and the video had all been burned, and two of the security team members were lying on the bench, bleeding profusely. Zhang Jue turned the two staff members over, checked their wounds, and found that both had been touched in the neck with sharp instruments. What a sharp cut. The two men didn''t even have time to move. The intruder seems to be very strong. Zhang Jue judged the gap between himself and the other side in his mind. He was good at fighting and brawling against hooligans, but he could only take a beatingpared to this kind of professional agent. He stood up, ready to find out if there were any other clues. Then he saw Yang Xue standing in the doorway of the inner room, not moving and not saying anything. There was a small room inside the monitoring room for a temporary break for the staff, was there something inside? Zhang Jue whispered to her, "Dr. Yang?" No respond. Zhang Jue knew that there was a high chance that this woman was being targeted. He cautiously walked towards Yang Xue''s side. Zhang Jue walked behind Yang Xue and peered inside through the gap between her and the room''s door. He saw arge rooster standing on the iron-framed bed where the staff was resting in the darkness, looking towards the door and right at Yang Xue. She was so scared by a chicken that she couldn''t move? Zhang Jue was about to approach it when the chicken noticed his presence and turned its gaze over. Both of their eyes were met. Zhang Jue only felt a tingling all over his body, as if countless fleas had run through his body, and then nothing special. He frowned, and something was not right. When the chicken saw that Zhang Jue was not affected, it opened its fleshy webbing around its neck like a peacock fanning its skin. This time revealing its entire body, Zhang Jue was able to see clearly what this big rooster was. Item No: SCP-1013 (Cockatrice) Object ss: Keter Description: SCP-1013 is a small lizard with a bird-like head and a long frill around its head that can be opened up by the bones that surround its neck. Most of its body appears simr to the mostmon lizard, except for its head and unusually long tail. The main part of its body is only 60 cm long, and its tail is 121 cm long and very flexible. SCP-1013 will use its tail to catch and disruptrge prey. SCP-1013 hunts by releasing unknown radiation, wave, or memetic force to its prey through visual contact. Subjects report sudden tingling in most major muscle groups of the body and general paralysis within three seconds. The paralysissts eight minutes and stopspletely after ten minutes. If the paralyzed subject is bitten, they will enter the calcification process. The external skin tissue calcifies rapidly and bes dense and hard within a few minutes. This transformation will start from the point of contact and spread throughout the body, calcifying the entire body within fifteen minutes. SCP-1013 will peck through the hardened outeryer of skin, swallow the internal tissues, and gradually eat into the body as it consumes. The prey will generally die of blood loss or internal injuries before being eaten up. The remaining body tissue will remain within the calcified tissue to slowly dpose and decay. Special Containment Procedures: Standard safety procedures for visually-reactive items (ED-8) shall be applied at all times. Any personnel entering the containment area must wear an AR-68 armored variant protective suit. Personnel leaving the area with damaged clothing must be quarantined for one hour. Personnel who were paralyzed during cleaning/feeding/testing will be removed from medical evaluation. SCP-1013 will be fed small mammals (rabbits, rats, cats, or dogs) once per day. Feeding may only be done if no calcified remains are present in the containment area. Calcified remains that are no longer consumed must be immediately removed from the holding area and destroyed by incineration. Personnel dying from the pre-feeding effects of SCP-1013 will be removed and cremated, and all remains must be destroyed within one hour of aplete calcification. ----- The SCP-1013 can fixate on any creature that looks at their eyes with it, amon trick when hunting. Realizing that its gaze was not producing the desired effect, SCP-1013 took a few more steps forward, its eyes looking straight at Zhang Jue. Instead of turning paralyzed, Zhang Jue rubbed his wrist and pressed his fingers to click as if he was preparing something. If SCP-087-1 were here, it would have told SCP-1013 to never look at Zhang Jue! Chapter 20: Terror Projection Chapter 20: Terror Projection Zhang Jue looked at Yang Xue, who had already lost consciousness, and rushed up with a single step, grabbing the long tail of the lizard chicken beast and swinging it round to smash it against the wall. "Dare to look at me huh?! Dare to look at me huh?! Dare to look at me huh?!" Every time he said a word, he smashed it against the wall. The lizard chicken beast''s head was banged to the wall, and the beast was stunned. Usually, people would either freeze or be scared to run away so that they wouldn''t look at him straight away. But in the end, this man was a total monster. Only SCP-087-1 could understand what it had felt when facing Zhang Jue. The body of the lizard chicken beast is only 60 cm, but the smooth and thin tail is 120 cm long, and Zhang Jue took it as a whip to smash it around. The bottles and jars in the area were destroyed, and almost all of them were smashed to pieces by Zhang Jue. After three minutes, Zhang Jue felt his wrist was a little sore, so he casually threw SCP-1013 on the ground. The lizard chicken beast was limping in the corner, and its brain had already been smashed. It probably never dreamed that it would die in this way and unfortunate destiny for SCP-1013. Zhang Jue casually pped his hands, the danger was lifted, and he went to see how Yang Xue was doing. Yang Xue and SCP-1013 hadn''t spent much time looking at each other, and the damage to her bodily functions was minor, so Zhang Jue gently patted her cheek, and she regained consciousness. "Watch out! There''s SCP-1013 inside!" Seeing Zhang Jue, she whispered. "Ah, you mean that thing?" Zhang Jue pointed at the lizard chicken beast on the ground, "I''ve already taken care of." Yang Xue froze for half a minute when she saw the tragic death of that Lizard Chicken Beast, then sighed. "It''s disheartening, and I''m in favor of you killing it, but can you... end its suffering?" Zhang Jue nodded, sincere attitude to ept criticism: "Ah, okay, next time I''ll be more understandable. Anyone who looks at me again, I''ll let them die with a little dignity, sounds good?" Obviously, a very typical wordes out of Zhang Jue, knowing he has a habit of being a gangster. Yang Xue shakes her head, not thinking too much on this matter. There was a body of a security officer on the bed, mostly calcified, and the lizard chicken beast was enjoying its meal when Yang Xue barged in. The man was wearing the uniform of a security officer, not a member of the surveince staff, and he hadn''t been killed by the intruder but by SCP-1013. Zhang Jue examined the body and didn''t find anything. Just when he was about to concentrate. "Zhang, Zhang Jue." Yang Xue suddenly called out to him twice, her voice trembling. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jue turned around and followed her gaze, only to see a dozen SCP-1013s blocking the doorway. All of them had opened their neck puffs like enraged fighting chickens, looking like they were about to rush in and tear two of them apart. Zhang Jue looked around, and lizard chicken beasts are flock animals, probably the blood of their kind attracted them over. Yang Xue shuddered slightly. As a female, she was inherently vulnerable to such a horrific monster-type anomalous creature, and she could not me herself for it. Zhang Jue took a step forward and shielded her. Somehow, looking at Zhang Jue''s back, she suddenly wasn''t afraid at all, the same as she had been in the stairwell. It seemed that as long as Zhang Jue was there, all problems were not problems. Zhang Jue shouted and said, "I must say, you guys are getting tired of living, aren''t you?" His tone rose slightly, with a slight hint of a threat. If the other party was human, it might have been effective, but what was outside the door now was a group of monsters. Yang Xue thought so, but something else had surprised her. Dozens of SCP-1013 shrunk their necks and were too scared to move after Zhang Jue threatened them. Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue in shock. He sensed her gaze and started to make a gesture, "Why don''t you all just get lost?" Dozens of SCP-1013 fled outward, knowing that they were spared as if Zhang Jue was a massive beast that was even more terrifying than them. Only when they had disappeared entirely, Zhang Jue murmured. This time Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue as if he were a monster, unable to utter even aplete sentence. "You...they..." Zhang Jue waved his hand, "Hey, Dr. Yang, I told you a long time ago, I am an unbreakable person. Any kind of beasts, ghosts, gods, and monsters they would run away from me!" Zhang Jue has too many secrets. Since the problem was solved, Yang Xue also had no intention to ask what caused SCP-1013 to act like that. She shook her head, speechless of what had happened. Zhang Jue was using the ability he had obtained from that face of SCP-087 - Terror Projection. SCP-1013''s brain was rtively small, and it was no problem to scare dozen of them at once. Problem solved, the two were about to leave, when suddenly, something shed on the floor under the table. It seemed to be a green light. Then a buzzing sound came. "Site-14 Command to Security Team 3, Site-14 Command to Security Team 3, What''s your 20? I repeat, What''s your 20?" "Site-14 Command to Security Team 3, Site-14 Command to Security Team 3, Can you copy, I repeat, can you copy?" This was repeated several times. It was the inte! This time, even Zhang Jue''s reaction was half a second slower. There was a walkie-talkie here, which should be this security officer''s equipment. Zhang Jue hurriedly picked up the inte, pressed the button, and answered, "This is Advisor Zhang Jue, I repeat, this is Advisor Zhang Jue, can anyone hear me?" Excited voices came from the other side of the walkie-talkie, "Site Director! Site Director! It''s Advisor Zhang. He''s alive!" Site Director Wenbai took the inte and said, "Advisor Zhang, please report your current location, the people around you, and your condition." Site Director Wenbai changed his usual easygoing attitude towards Zhang Jue and spoke in a serious tone. This time Site-14 had such a significant incident that it had touched its scales of adversity. "Dr. Yang Xue and I fell from floor B2 to floor B3, and our current location is on floor B3 the monitoring room, just the two of us in a pretty good condition. In addition, we subdued SCP-049. ording to his description, there was an intrusion from an outsider, thus causing a widespread containment breach. The security team on this floor had beenpletely wiped out. When will the MTF be able toe to support?" Zhang Jue''s speech was fast but straightforward. This simple way ofmunication was more effective in times of emergency like this. "''Red Ying'' has already arrived." Site Director Wenbai replied, "But several elevator shafts have all been blown up, and it will take time to clean them up, and it will take them at least an hour to get down there." Zhang Jue said, "There''s a big hole at the entrance to elevator room 5, that''s where we fell down, and the MTF cane down through there." "That''s the hole we''re currently working on it." Station Manager Yang said, "If you want to go in through the elevator shaft, you won''t be able to make it out until tomorrow!" That was out of the question, Zhang Jue sighed. An hour was an hour. He didn''t want to go after the intruder as ast resort, and it was safer to wait for the Mobile Task Force toe and back him up. In any way, that person''s purpose was the containment area on floor B6, and they should be safe here, for now. Zhang Jue was thinking, but he heard Site Director Wenbai say, "Advisor Zhang, ording to the documents, your rank was only one level under the O5 council, and I have no authority tomand you to do anything, but as the Site Director of Site-14, I''m asking for your help, in the hope that you can stop the intruder." "And what if I failed?" Zhang Jue asked. Site Director Wenbai was silent for about a minute. He sighed and said, "There is a very important containment room on floor B6, and if it breaks through the barrier or leaves its position, actively or passively, theputers within the station will activate the emergency protocol." "Emergency protocol? A fail-safe? built-in nuclear warhead?" Zhang Jue said in shock. "That''s right." Site Director Wenbai let out a long sigh, "So, Advisor Zhang, for the sake of Site-14, for the sake of the hundreds of thousands of innocent people around it, and for the sake of the survival of humanity, whatever the intruder''s intentions are, please stop him!" Chapter 21: Failure, Nuclear Explosion and Ranaway Chapter 21: Failure, Nuclear Explosion and Ranaway "Holy. Fucking. Shit" After listening to Yang''s words, Zhang Jue had only one thought in his head she can curse? There was a built-in nuclear warhead that was inside Site-14, after all. They didn''t have the choice to flee, or the world will be ttened by a nuclear warhead. Yang Xue heard their conversation and was also a bit dizzy. Unlike Zhang Jue, she had been working at Site-14 for a long time, and if you counted the time when her father was still alive, she had lived at Site-14 for more than 20 years. She had never heard of any high-risk items being contained at the site or if there were even nuclear bombs here. The fail-safe emergency protocol was usually only activated if the anomaly would endanger the world. It was a bit overkill. But she couldn''t help but be curious about what was contained on the B6 level. Zhang Jue shared his thoughts, and after epting reality, he immediately asked, "Site Director Wenbai, knowing our situation, and we don''t have a lot of options, can you tell me what anomalies are contained on the B6 level? Know yourself and your enemy so that you can formte tactics." Site Director Wenbai said, "There are several items on the B6 level, but the one that will trigger a nuclear strike is only one, and I don''t know the item number." "What the hell?" Zhang Jue almost screamed out, "As the Director of Site-14, there are things that you don''t know inside your own site?" "Notice the principle." Site Director Wenbai was sweating at this moment, "That anomaly was specially approved by the O5 Council. I went to a meeting at the headquartersst month before I was brought back to Site-14. My application is still going through the approval process. At the moment, no one knows the number and characteristics except a special researcher. We just found that researcher''s corpse in his quarters, so I''m certain that the intruder is aiming for that specific anomaly." Zhang Jue yelled, "It''s that time of day. Call the O5!" "We''re working on it." Site Director Wenbai said, "But the O5 council is in the middle of an important meeting, the call may not be answered for a few more minutes, but we''re running out of time. You must act quickly." "Shit!" said Zhang Jue, practically spitting blood. He didn''t even know the number and characteristics of the anomaly, and he had to find it himself and be cannon fodder. Maybe he''d be killed by that thing before he even saw the intruder. Is it a joke that a single object could trigger the emergency protocol? If Zhang Jue would''ve known that, he''d quit a long time ago. Despite the fact that Site-14 was built on the outskirts away from the city, but once the nuclear detonates, its destructive power is still incalcble. This was unbelievable. But now there''s no time to worry about that. They must hurry. The intruder was still on the loose may have reached the B6 level. Zhang Jue sighed and epted his fate, "Site Director Wenbai, I understand the situation, but there is a big problem - the elevators had all been blown up. The Mobile Task Force can''t get down, nor do we. I can''t help you even if I wanted to." "There is a secret passage that leads directly to the B6 level." Site Director Wenbai was brief and concise, "The entrance is at the end of thest corridor in the E3 area on the B3 level." Zhang Jue and Yang Xue walked through the secret passage that Site Director Wenbai mentioned. The so-called secret passage was just a hidden stairwell, camouged at the entrance, which fortunately Zhang Jue now had high enough authority to open. This stairwell had been designed during the initial construction of Site-14 and was only to be used for this moment. The stairwell was dark and damp, the handrails were all rotten, the corners were covered with moss, and the lighting equipment was unusable because of age. If it weren''t for the circr logo of the SCP Foundation on every other floor, Zhang Jue would have thought he was back in the same ce. Zhang Jue thought he was back in SCP-087. Over the years, they were probably the first people to walk through here. Time was running out, and despite theck of light in the stairwell, the two of them were moving very quickly. But Zhang Jue could tell that Yang Xue''s spirit had been in a trance since she''d just spoken to Site Director Wenbai and had been mechanically following his lead. She seemed to be under a lot of pressure. Zhang Jue could understand that the task of shouldering the lives of hundreds of thousands of people was still too heavy for her. "Remember when I asked you why the SCP Foundation was called SCP?" Zhang Jue said as he walked. Yang Xue, still as before, answered without thinking, "To Secure, Contain, and Protect." Zhang Jue said, "In my world, there is a stunt about the SCP Foundation, saying that the purpose of the Foundation is not actually to Secure, Contain and Protect." Yang Xue was a bit surprised. It seemed that in Zhang Jue''s world, the SCP Foundation was already known by the public. Subconsciously, she asked, "What is that so?" Zhang Jue said, "Failure, Nuclear Explosion, and Runaway." Yang Xue frowned, "That''s not even funny." "Ah, yeah, I think it''s ame quote too." Zhang Jueughed self-deprecatingly, "But on the forums of majormunities, I still go to brush it often." "Why?" Zhang Jue chuckled, "Because the more people will pay attention to the Foundation, and the slower they will know that the Foundation was more than just a Failure, Nuclear Explosions, and Runaway, they will know that in those past years, In those unseen ces, the Foundation used to do something." The two made their way down until they reached the exit on the B6 level, but Zhang Jue did not open the hidden door at the first opportunity. Not surprisingly, outside was the B6 floor corridor. After he opened the door, several options can be presumed. One, the B6 level was still under the security team''s control and had not been breached - this was the best possibility, but also the one with the lowest odds. Two, the enemy had broken through theyers of the Foundation, arrived here, and released all the containment. Although it was reluctant to admit it, this possibility was the highest. If it were indeed the second scenario, then as soon as Zhang Jue opened the door to the secret passage, the two of them would be directly exposed to being under many Keter-level anomalies. Unlike the SCP-939 (the Beast With Many Voices) and SCP-1013 (Cockatrice) that they had encountered before, this anomalous object possessed a terrifying ability. Zhang Jue now has the ability to self-heal and terror projection and may be able to fight with one, but Yang Xue is an ordinary person. A single gun is enough to kill her. "Why don''t you stay here, and I''ll take it from here by myself?" Zhang Jue said. "No, it''s not your responsibility alone." Although Yang Xue was a little scared, her expression was determined, "As a staff member of the Foundation, I have the obligation and responsibility to assist you in your mission!" Yang Xue''s tone was firm, and Zhang Jue knew it was useless to argue with her. Besides, there was no time to be spared here. "Good, since you are willing to die, I will be willing to bury, I will remember to burn paper for you on this day next year-" Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders as he took a deep breath and pressed the button to open the door leading to the B6 level. Chapter 22: Scaring the Baby to Death! Chapter 22: Scaring the Baby to Death! The exit of the secret passage on the B6 level was located at the end of a corridor. The two came out of the secret door. The imaginary scene of being surrounded by monsters did not happen. Yang Xue gently breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Jue smiled, "It''s not toote to go back." Yang Xue gave him a nk look. Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders and began to observe the surrounding environment. ording to the information provided by Site Director Wenbai, the B6 floor was a maze-type design, intricate andplex, and the object they were looking for was in the northeast corner of the maze. It was considered a defensive design, and without a map, it would take a lot of time for an intruder to find the object, which bought Zhang Jue and his team some time - Zhang Jue himself had a strong sense of direction. Even without apass, he could still identify the direction. The two checked their surroundings briefly to make sure it was safe and then began to head in the direction of their target. When they came to the second intersection, a figure suddenly shed in front of them. Yang Xue''s heart jumped into his throat. "What was that?" Her voice trembled slightly. "I don''t know." Zhang Jue pulled out the Colt pistol he''d scavenged from the dead security officer and carefully leaned against the wall, "Whatever it is, we''ll shoot them dead." The two of them pressed against the wall and advanced slowly. Just as they were only two meters from the corner, a humanoid anomaly suddenly jumped out of it. "SURPRISE!" It raised its hands high and shouted, "Be afraid of me, mortal! I am the mighty RO-MAN! Tremble in fear! Tremble in fear! Hahaha!" What appeared in front of the two of them was a humanoid monster, which, if I had to describe it, was a gori with a diving helmet, and on its helmet, two antennae were twitching continuously. At the moment, he was holding his hands high, making all kinds of strange movements, and his mouth kept screaming, and his purpose was just to scare the two of them. Not only Zhang Jue, but Yang Xue was also much bolder after her trip to SCP-087. She has also developed a certain immunity to such things that startled her. Not to mention that the "monster" in front of her was not scary at all. It feels like an NPC in an amusement park. But he thinks he was scary enough and so proud of himself. The three of them just stared at each other. A minuteter, because the two people in front of him were still in a dumbfounded state, the monster felt unusual and asked, "Other people would usually get scared, aren''t you guys scared of me?" "Pfft." Seeing his naive look, Yang Xue couldn''t help butugh it out. The atmosphere suddenly calmed down, and the situation was very awkward. Seeing Yang Xue''s reaction, the creature seemed a bit bewildered, creating self-doubt as it asked Zhang Jue again, "You guys aren''t scared of me at all?" Only to see Zhang Jue immediately take several steps back and cross his arms over his chest in a fearful manner. "Oops, you''re the tall, evil, and majestic Ro-Man? Ooohh, it shivers my timbers!" His acting was pompous and his voice effeminate, putting Yang Xue on the spot. The monster seemed to gain some confidence when it saw Zhang Jue''s reaction, "That''s right, thisdy, aren''t you afraid of me, the Monstrous Ro-Man?" Yang Xue looked at him and then looked at Zhang Jue, only to see him desperately winking at her. Yang Xue sighed, looked away, and said helplessly, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid of you, Ro-Man." Seeing that both of them were "afraid" of it, the monster finally smiled happily. Zhang Jue gently sighed in relief and saw Yang Xue''s strange gaze, and he asked, "This Ro-Man, if I''m not mistaken, you''re SCP-2006, right?" The monster was very happy to have scared someone and nodded, and he said, "Yeah, yeah, that''s me. How about that? You''re scared because I''m SCP-2006, right? Haha!" Zhang Jue nced at Yang Xue and said meaningfully, "Yes, I was almost scared to death." Item No: SCP-2006 Object ss: Keter Description: SCP-2006 is an anomalous spherical individual with a diameter of 50 cm in standard mode. SCP-2006 ims that its goal is to cause feelings of fear or dread in as many humans as possible. To aplish this goal, SCP-2006 is able to change its shape, mass, size, density, chemicalposition, and sound in any way it wishes. There is no known way to harm SCP-2006, and the possibility of its shapeshifting ability is unknown and currently believed to have no limit. SCP-2006 is fond of using the appearance of creatures and viins from horror and science fiction movies he has watched, most often using the appearance of "Ro-Man" from the 1953 film "Robo-Man." SCP-2006 usually tries to frighten anyone who approaches him, but after that, he bes friendly. Although SCP-2006 goal was to cause as much fear as possible, he is not very good at identifying which concepts can cause fear in humans and will continue to find new ways to achieve his goals. His poor recognition extends to human emotion identification, as it is unable to distinguish minor emotional shifts that are obvious to humans - i.e., it cannot differentiate between the truth and falsity of fear. Special Containment Procedures: SCP-2006 must be continuously monitored for his behavior and shapeshift at any time. All personnel approaching the SCP-2006 will need to attend a performance training ss focused on showing fear and surprise. Once a month, SCP-2006 will be given at least one low-quality horror film or science fiction film with a horrorponent. Allmunication with SCP-2006 must confirm that SCP-2006 still considers the content of those works he watches were very scary. ----- When he first came across SCP-2006, Zhang Jue didn''t find it scary like most people because it was just a shapeshifting monster that would scare people and didn''t know how to scare them. Many people did not understand why it was ssified as a Keter level anomaly. But it only took two minutes for Zhang Jue to realize how scary this anomaly was. It was true that SCP-2006 was not a demigod maniac or an invincible big lizard, but it was not as dangerous as the other Keter-level humanoid that the Foundation had taken in. Consider this, SCP-2006''s goal was to scare as many people as possible, if SCP-2006 breaks through the containment and discovers exactly what it is that causes fear in people. Such as the horrors and traumatic experiences of war, what viruses and gues can do to people or the various phobias that everyone suffers from. If you take these things and put them into a creature with endless shapeshifting abilities, then you''ll know why it was ssified as Keter. Zhang Jue whispered to Yang Xue about SCP-2006''s characteristics, then asked, "SCP-2006, what are you doing here, why aren''t you in your own room, and who let you out?" SCP-2006 is generally cooperative when he''s not scaring people and said, "It was a man in a ck suit. He was scared by me too. He told me to wait here and said I could scare more people here. He was right! I scared you guys, right? Hahahahaha!" The man in the ck suit? If Zhang Jue remembered correctly, SCP-049 (gue Doctor) said that the man who let him out was a man in a grey trench coat with a bowler hat. Dammit, was there more than one intruder? Chapter 23: A Safe Level Object Chapter 23: A Safe Level Object If there were more than one wave of enemies on the B6 level at this moment, the situation would beplicated. In case they fight and disturb that mysterious Object, everyone will be nuked and ttened to death. The best oue would be for them to fight and lose and for him to go and reap the benefits, but for that possibility to happen was really unlikely. Zhang Jue had been thinking in his mind for a while, but he couldn''t be sure how the situation would turn out in the end. Time was of the essence, and there was no time to talk about it with SCP-2006. He pulled SCP-2006''s shoulder and said confidently, "Dude,e here, I''ll teach you a way to scare people, and it''s guaranteed to be scary." Yang Xue watched them hooking up and muttering for a while. Only to hear SCP-2006 keep making an awe-inspiring reaction, wondering what kind of damaging tricks Zhang Jue had taught him. Another minute passed before they split up. "Okay, we should go now." Zhang Jue said. SCP-2006 seemed a little sad to see Zhang Jue left and said, "When you''re free, be sure to visit me again. Next time I''ll turn into something even scarier. Oh, and watch me eat your soul!" "Ah, how scary-" Zhang Jue raised his right hand pompously while pulling Yang Xue with his left hand and quickly left SCP-2006''s line of sight. ----- "Dr. Yang, not that I''mining about you. Your act wasn''t convincing at all." After walking for a few minutes, Zhang Jue spoke out, "In case SCP-2006 saw that you''re not afraid of it, we''ll be in big trouble. You should learn more from me." Thinking back to Zhang Jue''s pompous performance, Yang Xue couldn''t help but roll her eyes. If she had to do that kind of action, she''d rather be scared to death by SCP-2006. "I''m just saying, Dr. Yang, you have a problem with that kind of manner," Zhang Jue said, and suddenly the green light on the walkie-talkie at his waist shed. This was the signal he had agreed to with Site Director Wenbai. From the moment he entered the B6 floor, his walkie-talkie would be put on standby, and if he had something to do, he would first try to "connect" with him and would only turn it on if it was convenient for him to talk. Zhang Jue picked up the walkie-talkie: "Site Director Wenbai, this is Zhang Jue." "Have you entered the B6 level yet? What''s the situation there?" "Not good, we just met SCP-2006 in the corridor, it seems that the enemy''s strategy is to release as many of the SCP that are contained in this site as possible to block us - but that''s enough to show that it may take them quite a long time to achieve their goal, besides, ording to my spection that there might be more than one enemy not some people belonging to a group of forces." Yang Xue nced at Zhang Jue, and this deduction had not urred to her. Zhang Jue''s mind had always been more than a step ahead of her. "Okay, please be careful. What I have to tell you is that although O5-6 still hasn''t gotten through, I''ve applied for special permission from the headquarters emergency team to open up all the permissions within Site-14 to you. Now you can get all the information on this site, including that hidden Object, just by using anyputers on the B6 floor. " "Nice!" Zhang Jue snapped his fingers; he couldn''t wait to find out what the enemy had gone to the trouble of infiltrating Site-14 and making such a big deal out of it. Zhang Jue and Yang Xue temporarily changed direction and went to the surveince room. Like the B3 floor, the staff here had all been killed, all in one swoop. Zhang Jue didn''t have time to examine their corpses and quickly opened the idleputer next to him. Probably because the enemy was also in a hurry, theputer was still functional. Zhang Jue entered his Staff ID and his keyphrase and looked up the map of the entire B6 floor and with the secret passage marked on it. As Site Director Wenbai had said, in Zhang Jue''s eyes, Site-14 had no more secrets left to be hidden. Zhang Jue nced at the northeast corner of the map, where he and Yang Xue were headed for this mission, and presumably the intruder''s target. In the far corner of the containment room, there was the anomaly number - SCP-2950. Zhang Jue clicked on the number with his mouse, and a window popped up on theputer screen, showing the details of SCP-2950. Item No: SCP-2950 Object ss: Safe Description: SCP-2950 is a metal folding chair. The anomalous effect of SCP-2950 will make people sitting on it feel an unusually strong sense offort, and different from the normalfort brought by the same type of folding chair. Individuals that sit in SCP-2950 report that they feel as if they need to sit in the chair constantly and are often hostile when asked to leave their position. Tests have shown that the longer someone sat on the SCP-2950, the more difficult it was to force them to leave. Subjects who sit in the chair for longer than 30 minutes cannot be removed from the chair without the use of force. Subjects who sit in the chair for longer than one hour cannot be coerced into leaving the chair. Special Containment Procedures: SCP-2950 is to be stored in a standard Safe-ss Anomalous Item containment locker. Testing on SCP-2950 is currently indefinitely suspended due to its extremely low priority. There are no ns to revive testing SCP-2950 due to the need to use resources more efficiently. "SCP-2950?" Zhang Jue pinched his chin and tried to recall it in his mind, but because the item''s number was rtively distant and not as famous as SCP-682 or SCP-049, he was not that impressed. Yang Xue secretly looked at the information on the screen - her authority is not enough, but ording to the guide, her behavior does not vite the rules of the Foundation. Just a nce, she felt a strange feeling. A Safe level Object? Yang Xue thought to herself, was it a mistake made by the Foundation that a Safe level of Object will lead to such a big mess? And it looks like this folding chair seems to have no dangerous value at all. She was puzzled. But Yang Xue also understands that this information was impossible to fake. In case it caused an ident, and the Foundation was responsible for it, the O5 Council couldn''t afford this kind of mistake. She nced at Zhang Jue, only to see that he was frowning, looking like he also had the same concerns as her. Zhang Jue did feel a little bit strange. It didn''t make sense. But he knew that there was no need for the Foundation to lie to him at this point. His authority was already higher than Site Director Wenbai, and it was always impossible for the Foundation Site-14 to fall in one swoop. It seems that there was something else going on here. Otherwise, the Foundation would not have put that chair on the B6 floor. Zhang Jue was thinking about it when he suddenly felt something fall onto his shoulder. He squeezed it with his hand and found what seemed to be a lump of ck goo. In a few moments, the clothes on his shoulder had been corroded by the ck goo and made a hole. What is this stuff? Zhang Jue subconsciously lifted his head. He saw a decaying old man''s head embedded in the ceiling of the corridor, and when he looked at it, he gave a strange smile. The puddle of liquid that had fallen on Zhang Jue''s shoulder was none other than the old man''s saliva. "Crap--" Zhang Jue cursed, recognizing the thing. He knew that the scariest, most powerful thing he and Yang Xue had encountered since the containment had breached was here. Chapter 24: The Old Man Chapter 24: The Old Man Item No: SCP-106 (The Old Man) Object ss: Keter Description: SCP-106 appears to be an elderly humanoid with a general appearance of advanced dposition. SCP-106 is not exceptionally agile and will remain motionless for days at a time, waiting for prey. SCP-106 is also capable of scaling any vertical surface and can remain suspended upside down indefinitely. SCP-106 will attempt to incapacitate prey by damaging major organs, muscle groups, or tendons, then pull disabled prey into its pocket dimension. SCP-106 is capable of passing through solid matter, leaving behind arge patch of its corrosive mucus. SCP-106 is able to "vanish" inside solid matter, entering what is assumed to be a form of "pocket dimension." SCP-106 is then able to exit this dimension from any point connected to the initial entry point (examples: "entering" the inner wall of a room, and "exiting" the outer wall. Entering a wall, and exiting from the ceiling). Special Containment Procedures No physical contact with SCP-106 is allowed at any time, and all physical interaction must be approved by no less than a two-thirds vote from the O5 Council. SCP-106 is to be contained in a sealed containerprised of lead-lined steel. The container will be sealed within fortyyers of identical material, eachyer separated by no less than 36cm of empty space, and the support struts betweenyers are to be randomly spaced. The secondary containment area isprised of sixteen spherical "cells," each filled with various fluids and a random assembly of surfaces and supports. Secondary containment is to be fitted with light systems capable of flooding the entire assembly with no less than 80,000 lumens of light instantly with no direct human involvement. Both containment areas are to remain under 24 hours surveince. Any objects or personnel lost to SCP-106 are to be deemed missing/KIA. No recovery attempts are to be made under any circumstances. Note: Continued research and observation have shown that, when faced with highlyplex/random assemblies of structures, SCP-106 can be "confused," showing a marked dy on entry and exit from said structure. SCP-106 has also shown an aversion to direct, sudden light. This is not manifested in any form of physical damage but a rapid exit into the "pocket dimension" generated on solid surfaces. ---- "Run!" The moment he recognized SCP-106, Zhang Jue didn''t hesitate and pulled Yang Xue''s hand and ran. He did not think Yang Xue could run fast enough, so he put her directly on his shoulder again. "What''s that?" Yang Xue hadn''t seen SCP-106 at all, but looking at Zhang Jue''s expression, she knew that things might be a bit troublesome. "It''s The Old Man." Zhang Jue discerned the direction and ran all the way furiously, and he could feel the terrifying aura of that old man hanging around him all the time. He arrived in a corner, and Zhang Jue was just about to pass through when he saw a puddle of ck liquid suddenly appear on the wall. The old man with a corrupt aura all over his body emerged from the center of the liquid. SCP-106 could appear in a solid matter, and no matter how fast Zhang Jue ran, as long as he was still in this area, there was no way he could escape SCP-106''s pursuit. The moment he saw SCP-106 appear, Zhang Jue immediately turned his body sideways and used his foot to apply a sharp brake. That''s because he was in good health now. Otherwise, his ankle would probably be fractured with this blow. He had to find a way to solve this problem. But on the other side was SCP-106, and even the Foundation had no way to handle it, and at best, the likelihood of it breaking through the containment was only about 43% chance. Zhang Jue''s mind raced. "Why don''t you put me down and use me to attract the attention of SCP-106." Seeing Zhang Jue''s serious expression, Yang Xue said, "You go, and I''ll stop SCP-106. That''s our most important task. Otherwise, no one of us will survive the nuclear explosion." "That''s a good idea." Zhang Jueughed as he ran, "I heard that that Old Man likes to drag people to other dimensions, so by the time you die in a horrible death, no one will see it, and those who have a crush on you won''t do anything to me." Yang Xue''s face instantly reddened to her ears, "What nonsense are you talking about!" Zhang Jueughed, "Dr. Yang, don''t y dumb, every day I walk with you, I''m going to die of acid by those geek researchers, if I die one day for no reason, I''m sure they''ll consider me just ab rat, then Dr. Yang, you just to burn the paper for me." Yang Xue smacked him, "You must be crazy to joke at this current situation." Zhang Jue said proudly, "That''s one of my few advantages." While the two of them talked, Zhang Jue''s footsteps didn''t stop and were very determined. As soon as Yang Xue saw it, she knew that he already had an idea in mind. As she had said before, Zhang Jue, a man with a meticulous mind and swift reactions, was able toe up with a solution at the first opportunity, no matter what difficulty he encountered - even if it wasn''t the perfect solution, it was certainly the one with the highest sess rate at the moment. Zhang Jue ran around left and right for five minutes, during which they encountered SCP-106 more than once, and Zhang Jue brushed past it at thest minute. They eventually came to a room, and Zhang Jue set Yang Xue down. "Where is this?" Yang Xue asked. The B6 floor itself was a maze-type design, and after running for so long with Zhang Jue lifted her the whole time, She had long lost her sense of direction. Zhang Jue said, "The original containment room for SCP-106." The containment room for SCP-106? Yang Xue froze, and after a moment, she understood Zhang Jue''s n. When faced with aplex, randomly arranged building structure, SCP-106 would be "disrupted," and the SCP-106 containment room was designed along these lines. Since it was not easy for SCP-106 to get out of here, it must have been quite difficult for him to get in. It can be said that in the face of SCP-106, this containment room is the safest ce on the entire B6 floor. Yang Xue stole a nce at Zhang Jue, he had only barely figured it out with his prompting, and he had thought of this in such a short time. How impressive. "But this won''t work." Yang Xue thought about it and said, "Our purpose is to stop the enemy from taking SCP-2950, and although we''re safe here, we don''t have time." "About that, don''t worry about it." Zhang Jue said, walking towards the door. "What are you doing?!" Realizing that something was wrong, Yang Xue hurriedly ran towards him, but Zhang Jue had already walked outside the door. He slowly closed the door behind him and smiled, "Doctor Yang, remember to burn the paper for me." He left the SCP-106 containment room, then Zhang Jue whistled and sang along the way. "Little swallows, wearing flowery clothes,e here every spring, I asked the swallows why you came, and the swallows said, you''re the most annoying fucking thing..." He hadn''t gone far when SCP-106 was attracted by his voice and appeared on the wall in front of him. This time, Zhang Jue did not escape. He moved his wrist and broke his fingers to a click again. "Hey Old Man, I''m talking to you. Come out and y with the big man." Chapter 25: The Good Version of Me Chapter 25: The Good Version of Me Zhang Jue provoked SCP-106 arrogantly. The Old Man revealed an evil smile as he corroded the ground in front of him and started approaching him. Zhang Jue did not sit back and wait for death. He concentrated his mind and unleashed his ability, Terror Projection. He didn''t expect to be able to scare The Old Man. He would be considered sessful as long as he could cause him to move, even with only a slight dy. However, this technique, which scared the shit out of SCP-1013, did not work at all on 106. The Old Man smiled wildly and marched towards him. "Grandma, I still can''t cure you." Seeing that the Terror Projection had no effect, Zhang Jue decided to make a pre-emptive strike. He quickly moved and went straight for SCP-106, jumping up in the air with a punch, aiming for SCP-106''s nose. SCP-106 doesn''t slow down his pace, and he moved very quickly - grabbing Zhang Jue''s fist as soon as it hit his face. The Old Man gave him a sinister smile. There was a slight force, and Zhang Jue felt a little tingling in his right hand. He realized that SCP-106 was using the same ability on him. SCP-106 was able to incapacitate any creature that came in contact with him and drag them into his Pocket Dimension. But unfortunately, his ability didn''t work on Zhang Jue either. "Hey, old man, don''t waste your energy." Zhang Jueughed, "We''re both magic-free bodies, let''s just fight physically." With that, Zhang Jue lunged a kick. This time, due to the close distance, SCP-106 failed to parry all of Zhang Jue''s force and stumbled backward. Zhang Jueughed. In terms of fighting, he had never been afraid of anyone. SCP-106 seemed unable toprehend his inability to affect Zhang Jue with his powers and hesitated for a moment before he walked away he looked at Zhang Jue with a disgusted face. A puddle of ck liquid then generated on the ground where he was standing, and he slowly sank in, eventually disappearing. "He ran away?" Zhang Jueughed, if he had known that this Old Man was so easy to deal with, he wouldn''t have put Yang Xue in the containment room, and now he had to go pick her up. As he was thinking, he suddenly felt his feet were sinking SCP-106 appeared on the bottom of his feet, and with a firm tug, he pulled Zhang Jue''s entire body into the puddle of ck liquid. ---- It was pitch ck all around. It took Zhang Jue a while to get used to it before he could barely see. If his assumption was correct, this should be SCP-106''s Pocket Dimension, and he usually pulled people in only after they were killed and incapacitated. He was probably the first person toe here in one piece. He wandered, and it seemed like a void here. Without a heading, he didn''t know how far he had walked or even if he had moved at all. Suddenly, an unidentified ck liquid appeared on the ground around him, the same kind of liquid as every time SCP-106 had entered and left a solid matter. The liquid appeared under his shoes, making a bristling sound and emitting white smoke, which seemed quite corrosive. "Holy crap, that''s awesome." Zhang Jue stood on his tiptoes and ran with bare feet. Again, he didn''t know how far he had run. There seemed to be someone in front of him. "Come to me, Old Man." He said. Zhang Jue had no choice but to run towards him. As he ran, he saw a door appear in the darkness ahead. The door appeared so abruptly out of thin air. But Zhang Jue had no choice, the corrosive liquid beneath his feet was about to envelop him, and he didn''t want to experiment with his body to see if he was still immune to that stuff. With the door only two meters away and the ck liquid already surrounding him, Zhang Jue jumped up like a goalie and leaped straight into the door. ---- The sun was shining brightly, presented in front of Zhang Jue''s eyes was a farmhouse. In front of the farmhouse, a bald old man was sitting on a rocking chair basking in the sun, resting and rxing. To Zhang Jue''s surprise, this old man looked almost identical to SCP-106, but he could be sure that they were not the same person. SCP-106 emitted a terrifying aura, while this old man, who could only be described as amiable, was like an old grandfather next door. "Who are you?" Zhang Jue tried to ask. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who you are?" The old man shot a humorous look. Zhang Jue scratched the back of his head with his right hand, "Forget it if you don''t want to talk. This conversation gave me a headache. What should I call you?" "You can call me whatever you want." "Okay, Mr. Shit." "Ahahahaha," the old manughed for a moment, "You can call me Chocte." "Chocte? Old man, that''s a sweet name. Aren''t you afraid of getting diabetes?" "The way I am now, I''m not afraid of any disease - that''s a nickname someone gave to me, and I like it." Zhang Jue dug his curiosity: "Okay, chocte grandpa, can you tell me who''s the ugly pussy outside that looks just like you?" Zhang Jue''s words invisibly scolded people, and it was the first time The Old Man had met someone with such a style, and he was a bit ufortable. Heughed awkwardly and said, "Obviously, that''s ''me''." "What do you mean?" Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows. "To be precise, that''s the evil'' me''" The Old Man exined, "Because of something I''ve experienced, I split into two personalities, one is the good ''me'' and the other one there is the evil'' me'', the evil'' me'' is the primary personality because of deeper obsessions, I am the secondary personality, and only when he is weak or distracted will appear." "I''m not interested in what bullshit you guys went through." Zhang Jue hummed, "There are only two questions I care about now, Mister Diabetes. First, why did Ie here, and second, how do I get out of here?" The Old Man smiled, "The reason you came here is that you are the only one who came to this space and still has the ability to think and was not killed by the evil'' me'' - as for how to get out of here, is simple. The good ''me'' and the evil ''me'' have the same ability, and since he was able to bring you in, I can easily bring you out." Zhang Jue let out sarcastic amazement. "Oh, Thank God, then please send me out now. I can''t wait to pee-" "Good." The Old Man said, "But before that, could you please do one thing for me." Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Jue understood. What kind of bullshit ''me'' was that it turned out that there was a request to save someone. With a bargaining chip, Zhang Jue smiled arrogantly, unconsciously revealing his nature: "Old Man, I have always been selfless and eager to do righteousness. It is not impossible to grant your favor. Can you tell me first, what favor do I have to help you, and what are the benefits for me?" The Old Man froze, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I see that the clothes you are wearing have SCP logo printed on them. You should be a member of the Foundation. If possible, can you please help me go to the SCP Foundation''s cemetery and offer a bouquet to a person?" Justy a bouquet? It didn''t sound too difficult. Zhang Jue asked, "What''s that person''s name?" "Anna." The old man said, "Anna. Long." Zhang Jue wrote it down silently. "As for the benefits..." The Old Man casually pulled out a sophisticated instrument from thin air next to him, cylindrical in shape, looking like a tube butpletely transparent, with a gyroscope spinning inside. "This is the result of my research here, and since you''re the only one who can get in, I''ll give it to you." The old man patted it twice, seemingly a bit reluctant. "I call it the reality extractor. At the moment about what it can do is limited. As for its ability, it is up to you to figure it out. The evil ''me'' ising, and I''ll send you out now." Chapter 26: A Call from the O5 Member Chapter 26: A Call from the O5 Member Zhang Jue was walking in the corridor of the B6 floor. The location where the kind SCP-106 had sent him out was not far from the containment room where Yang Xue was hiding, and after some consideration, he decided to meet up with Yang Xue first. The green light on the walkie-talkie in his waist began to sh frequently again. Zhang Jue turned on the walkie-talkie. "This is Zhang Jue." Zhang Jue was the first to speak, as he and Site Director Wenbai had agreed. Site Director Wenbai''s voice came through, "Advisor Zhang, briefly report your current situation." At times like this, Site Director Wenbai was no longer the kind-eyed old man; his voice was calm and steady, giving people a sense of reliability. Zhang Jue said, "We''re on the B6 floor. We''ve just been attacked by SCP-106, but I''ve gotten rid of it for now, and I am on my way to meet up with Dr. Yang Xue." Site Director Wenbai''s voice paused, "Advisor Zhang, I now have a crucial message for you. Given that Yang Xue is not with you, you must first prove your identity." Proving that he was himself, this was the first time Zhang Jue had encountered such a thing. The matter was so important that Zhang Jue did not pretend and said directly, "Old man Wenbai, when will you give me the vi you promised me! Be careful what you said, or I''ll smash your eyesses!" This was the conversation that urred between Zhang Jue and Site Director Wenbai when they met in the toilet. After Zhang Jue finished speaking, Site Director Wenbai''s awkward voice came, "Okay, that proves it, you are indeed Advisor Zhang. Wait a moment, and I''ll find a quieter ce." At a time like this, what quiet ce to find? Zhang Jue felt a little strange but did not question it, and Site Director Wenbai must have his reasons for doing so. Two minutes had passed. A voice finally came over the inte, but it wasn''t Site Director Wenbai. "Hello, Advisor Zhang." I could hear a very young male with a slightly hoarse voice on the other side. He said, "This is O5-6." An O5 Council member? Zhang Jue faintly stared. Most of the Site-14''s containment room has been breached, and although the situation was serious, an O5 Member calling him in person was something he hadn''t expected. Even in his world, the O5s are extremely mysterious individuals. Their identities are mysterious, their genders are unknown, and even legends say that a few of them are not even human. No wonder Site Director Wenbai had to find a secluded ce. Zhang Jue thought about this, but what happened next once again took him by surprise. Voice can be heard from the walkie-talkie. "Site Director Wenbai, please go outside the door and keep an eye out, ande back in after ten minutes. I have something to say to Advisor Zhang alone." Over the inte came Site Director Wenbai''s firm voice: "Yes sir!" Then came the sound of the iron door opening and closing. "Advisor Zhang, now there''s only the two of us," O5-6 said. "It seems so." Zhang Jueughed, "If I''m right, you should be talking to me now through a private line and then through an inte, so if Site Director Wenbai didn''t go out just now and just made the sound of the door opening to fool us, then none of us would know for sure." "It does not matter, the next part of what I said contains a hidden cognitohazards, any person who has not injected that type of anti-cognitohazard agents, saw or heard the relevant information, will suffer from irreversible Alzheimer''s disease in the next 2 hours," O5-6 said this. It was clear that he had already thought about this. The O5 Councils are a bunch of monsters, talking and doing things without missing a beat. "Wow, that sounds like a lot." Zhang Jue shrugged out of habit, "I don''t remember being injected any anti-cognitohazard agents, so wouldn''t I get Alzheimer''s after listening to you?" O5-6 said, "You''re immune to the SCP-053''s cognitohazard. I''m sure this is nothingpared to that cognitohazard - even if you do get affected, you still have two hours to spare." "Okay." Zhang Jue said, "I see your point, so can you tell me what''s really fishy about SCP-2950." "You''re brilliant, Advisor Zhang, and it''s not in vain that I voted ''yes'' on the selection of your position." It turned out that the O5 Council had initiated a vote on his joining the Foundation. Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows, and this was the first time he knew about it. The Foundation had many anomalous technologies, and they must have carefully studied Zhang Jue''s value before dragging him into the Foundation. With the hope that they will be able to know why something was happening in their world. But this was all an afterthought. If his mission failed and the nuclear warheads inside Site-14 were detonated, everyone would have been marching to heaven together. Zhang Jue said, "I know I''m excellent. Time is short, so you''d better hurry up and say what need you to say." O5-6 hummed and said in a deep voice, "As you should have guessed, SCP-2950 is not a particrlyfortable chair, but the information has consistently shown it that way, and the Foundation staff-even the other O5s-have assumed that to be the case, which is exactly what we wanted. " "There is more danger that lurks beneath SCP-2950 than what it seems, and there''s a reason why: certain infohazards anomalies are more dangerous than their counterparts, and some of them are even more dangerous to the point only a few people can know about them." "SCP-2950 is supposed to be a Keter-level entity, yet it cannot be defined as such, and precisely because we have to define ourselves. It can morph itself by whatever most people think SCP-2950 is. That''s what it bes. " "You''re not stupid, and you should understand what it means. Was it just a chair? It does to most people, and we made sure that document was passed around among the SCP staff only so people would think that thing was just a chair. " "For an SCP, such a chair could not be more ordinary, no psychic hallucinations, no crazy hostility, no any other special effects. We want people to be as uninterested in this chair as possible and nd if you find someone who wants to run a test on it, stop them." "You''re probably thinking, ''Why don''t we just forget about it? Don''t you and I just lie to ourselves and say it''s a chair, and when it''s not really a chair?'' I wish it were that simple. Unfortunately, someone other than us knew what it was; this person even wrote a book about it." "The first book we found described SCP-2950 as a monster capable of causing an XK End-Of-The World Scenario Event. We took it at face value, set up containment for the anomaly, and prevent anyone from knowing about it." "Later, the Serpent''s Hand people told us the truth about the anomaly, but it was toote." "After taking the necessary steps to erase most people''s memory about SCP-2950, we reached a point of agreement with the Serpent''s Hand: both one of them, and we must each retain that knowledge to prevent a simr incident from happening again." "Neither the Serpent''s Hand nor we know where those books came from; ording to them, they appeared out of nowhere in their library one day, and the resources we once used to find them have disappeared, and no one knows where it came from." "Now, someone else is trying to retrieve SCP-2950, and I don''t know if the information was leaked from the Serpent''s Hand side or if the culprit who wrote that book is back to cause some trouble." "No matter who the enemy is, no matter what their purpose is, Advisor Zhang, for the sake of the safety of this world, I hope you can stop them!" Chapter 27: Seeing Dr. Li Again Chapter 27: Seeing Dr. Li Again Ever since Zhang Jue had left, Yang Xue had been in a dazed state of mind. All that remained in her mind was the smile Zhang Jue had left behind. Zhang Jue''s arrival had brought a huge change to her life. She had thought that the rest of her life would be nothing but those cold anomalies, ending up like her father, giving her life for the Foundation. It was Zhang Jue who changed all that. After meeting Zhang Jue, she had more smiles than the previous twenty years of lifebined. Although sometimes it was a hopelessly bitter smile, she finally felt, for the first time, that this might be the first genuine smile in her life. But then Zhang Jue was gone, alone to face that horrible monster. SCP-106. She had read up on it. It was an anomaly that even the Foundation couldn''t contain. She believed in Zhang Jue, and in her opinion, there was nothing that Zhang Jue couldn''t solve. But there was always a small shadow in her heart that she didn''t dare to touch - what if, what if Zhang Jue didn''te back, how would she live her life herself? Perhaps that question was rhetorical. If Zhang Jue had died at the hands of SCP-106 and failed to stop the enemy after the nuclear explosion, all of Site-14 would be a speck of dust in history, and no one would remember them. She thought this and then heard footsteps. By definition, the SCP-106 containment room was made of special materials so that she couldn''t have heard any sound from outside, but she just did. "Tap, tap, tap" The step can be heard by her, and it seems to be getting closer and closer towards her. Who could it be at this time? Zhang Jue? But only five minutes had passed since he left. An enemy? The odds are that it''s the enemy. Yang Xue shivers down to her feet. She was a doctor certified by the SCP Foundation, and before Zhang Jue had arrived, she had been able to hold her own. Even the O5 Council had praised her. She couldn''t just give up. Yang Xue picked up the Colt that Zhang Jue had left for her. It was loaded and aimed at the door. The sound of a mechanical transmission came from outside the door - the man was opening it. "Creak" With the sound of the door opening, a figure appeared in the doorway. Yang Xue''s heart had almost jumped into her throat. Just when she was about to pull the trigger. A familiar voice rang out. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, Dr. Yang, not that I''mining about it, your posture of holding the gun is not even right, does the Foundation even have a basicbat training - of course, this is indeed sexier, but what are you going to do if the enemies are as tough as me." Although it was Zhang Jue''s typical trash talk, for Yang Xue, it was music to her ear. Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes. She jumped towards the location of the voice and jumped into his arms at once, hugging him tightly, like a goose returning to its nest. "Woah, Careful there, Madame Beauty, you''ve bumped the great savior here-" The two walked down the corridor. Yang Xue still couldn''t detach herself from that strange emotion. It was clear that she had just done something she couldn''t have imagined before, but when faced with Zhang Jue, she didn''t know what to do. She looked at Zhang Jue several times, wanting to say something but chose to not to. Zhang Jue said, "If there''s anything you want to say, hurry up and say it while there''s still time, we will arrive at the containment room for SCP-2950 soon. So say what you want to say before you it''s toote." Yang Xue was about to speak, but she was stopped by Zhang Jue again. Zhang Jue stretched out his hand and made a gesture to their side. Yang Xue followed his finger and looked to the side of the corridor, where the door to the storage room was hidden, and their hand passed through the doorway to the next floor. Cautiously, both of them arrived at the door of the storage room. Zhang Jue reached out and pulled the door open. A dozen corpses were lying horizontally and vertically inside the storage room, judging from the clothing style. They are the security members of this site. All of them, without exception, had horrified expressions on their faces, as if they had been killed with a single strike. Seeing so many colleagues die here, Yang Xue couldn''t help but want to cry. However, Zhang Jue put his index finger to her mouth to stop Yang Xue- the bodies of the security personnel had been ced here, and the enemy was likely to be nearby. Yang Xue bit her lips, almost oozing blood, tears slipping from the corners of her eyes, but no sound was made. Zhang Jue patted her shoulder. ---- The two of them continued on their way. ording to the map, ahead of them and through the corner was the SCP-2950 containment room. Zhang Jue stopped and nced at Yang Xue. Yang Xue shook her head; her eyes were determined. Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders. Just then, a gunshot came from ahead - the sound of a pistol firing point-nk. The sound came from SCP-2950''s containment room. Zhang Jue pulled Yang Xue quickly close to the wall. The two of them moved slowly and finally arrived at the door of the containment room. Zhang Jue cautiously peeked through the door. Inside the room, two men were facing each other - a man in a gray trench coat and bowler hat was pointing a gun at the head of another man in a ck suit. Heh, infernal affairs, Zhang Jue thought in his mind. The man in the trench coat was holding his bowler hat in one hand and his gun in the other, in an exquisite pose. Despite being pointed at the head with a gun, the man in the gray suit showed a smile on his face, not the slightest bit of fear. By intuition alone, Zhang Jue knew that those two are not the kind of people easy to deal with. Next to them was a man in a prison uniform, wanting to cry but doesn''t have the guts to do so, and looked frustrated. Zhang Jue carefully identified the prisoner and found that this person was Dr. Li, who had tried to harm Zhang Jue before! No wonder the enemy had defeated all of the Foundation''s security personnel so quickly, this leech! The situation is a bitplicated. But, not far from Zhang Jue''s spection, this containment breach was indeed artificially caused, and there was more than one intruder that came to Site-14. Zhang Jue squinted and looked around, only to see SCP-2950, the chair in the center of the containment room, still sitting nicely in the anomalous item containment locker. It was not a wasted trip. Yang Xue could not see the situation inside, pulled his sleeve, Zhang Jue gave her an OK gesture, Yang Xue was relieved. While the two were making eye contact, the trench coat man suddenlyughed and said, "The two outside the door, since you are already here, please show yourself. It would be bad if I had to greet you with a bullet." Yang Xue was shocked down through her heart. On the other hand, Zhang Jue shrugged. The enemy seemed stronger than he had imagined. The thought of sitting back and watching as both of them fought each other had to be put down. Zhang Jue patted Yang Xue''s hand, signaling her not to be nervous, then stood up and walked into the containment room. Yang Xue was still a little scared, but seeing Zhang Jue''s eyes, her heart inexplicably settled down. Zhang Jue stepped into the door. When Dr. Li saw that it was them, his eyes widened in anger. "Mr. Samuel, it''s because of him that my infiltration n had failed. You must not let them get away with this!" Hearing his words, Zhang Jueughed out loud and rubbed his wrist: "You''re a gay man who loves fitness and dislikes shower that only knows how to stab people in the back, and you still want to be beaten up? Don''t worry, after I''m finished taking care of them. I''lle and have a ''friendly'' chat with you." Chapter 28: Full of Flame (1) Chapter 28: Full of me (1) When Jue Zhang finished, Dr. Li seemed to recall the tragic moment that day and couldn''t help but take a step back. The man known as Mr. Samuel nced at Zhang Jue and smirked. He thought that the one who coulde here unnoticed was another troublesome figure like the one across the street, but he didn''t expect it to be just a pair of ordinary Foundation employees. Mr. Samuel picked up his trench coat andughed, "Li Chengming, causing an operation to fail because of someone is a shameful reason." Dr. Li was momentarily speechless and whispered in defense, "Mr. Samuel, if I hadn''t spied out the location of SCP-2950 from that employee, the organization wouldn''t have found this ce so quickly..." Mr. Samuel interrupted him, "That''s why you''re still alive to talk here." Dr. Li seemed very afraid of this Mr. Samuel and muttered twice, not daring to speak. After listening to their conversation, Zhang Jueughed loudly and pointed at Dr. Li, "I told you that you''re just a coward, right? If someone dared to talk to me like that, I would have beaten him up long ago." "You-" Dr. Li was shaking with anger at Zhang Jue, but he had no way to get angry. Mr. Samuel thought Zhang Jue was just a show-off. He had seen a lot of people like that and said, "We''ll just kill themter. What a nuisance." He said it lightly as if he didn''t take human life seriously and acted that killing someone was as simple as drinking water. Yang Xue clenched his fist tightly and asked softly, "That security personnel were all killed by you, right?" "Oh, those minions? We just got rid of them." Mr. Samuel sneered, "What about it? Do you want to take an act of revenge for them?" Yang Xue wanted to rush up but was stopped by Zhang Jue''s hand. "Women should not get involved in matters between men. Just stay put." Yang Xue looked at him. Zhang Jue''s eyes were clear and transparent. This scene fell in the eyes of Mr. Samuel, who naturally thought that Zhang Jue was afraid, snickered, and stopped paying attention to them. They were just a pair of gnats, and when it was over, they would just be disposed of like the usual. But he didn''t want to do it right now, and It''ll only cause any more trouble for them. He said to the mysterious man who didn''t say a word, "Excuse me, but we will take away SCP-2950. I don''t know who you are and which side you belong to, but if you don''t want to be hunted by the Chaos Insurgency, please don''t stop me." Hearing Mr. Samuel''s words, Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes; it was the Chaos Insurgency. They really went all out to fight against the Foundation. The Chaos Insurgency was a big name in the SCP Foundation''s universe. This organization was strongly dramatic from the very beginning of its establishment. At first, they were known as the Insurgency, an SCP Foundation rebel group that went AWOL with multiple researchers and anomalous items. It was one of the O5 Council that created it to aplish hical tasks or to deal with unpleasant political issues while keeping the Foundation''s public reputation intact. The Insurgency personnel wasposed of members from the Mobile Task Force Alpha-1, the Red Right Hand, known for their absolute loyalty to the O5 Council and theirplete secrecy about their origins, identity, and actions. Over the decades, the Insurgency has repeatedly and covertly promoted the goals of the O5 Council using anomalous items under the guise of the Foundation Rebels. In theirst operation, the Insurgency took several SCP objects from the Foundation''s control and sent dozens of defected Foundation researchers to a safety. There were several more unnned attacks on the site on the same day. The Insurgency seized multiple SCP objects with great research and military value, and the Foundation suffered heavy casualties. The Foundation''s biggest scandal was leaked to the whole SCP Foundation personnel. The O5 Council was shocked. There was no warning of the betrayal from the Red Right Hand, the Foundation did not even know the motive of their betrayal, and all attempts to find, apprehend or assassinate the Insurgency was failed. The O5 Council had to admit that their covert operations team had defected, and the Foundation would face the threat of a new organization. They called them: the Chaos Insurgency. The main base and current leader of the Chaos Insurgency is still unknown. They directly fought The Foundation and even used force to prevent the Foundation from containing the anomalies. They take advantage of the authoritarian system from poor developing countries and use their poptions as the Foundation does with their D-ss personnel. They intentionally keep these countries poor and constantly at war to continue their radical experiments, recruit soldiers, and conduct other operations. The Insurgency has been fighting with the Foundation for an unknown number of years, but no one knows exactly what their goals are. To be an enemy of such an organization is a tremendous headache. It felt like you were standing across a madman, and what he would do, you couldn''t imagine at all. What made Zhang Jue more concerned is that, if they wanted to grab the SCP-2950, shouldn''t they knew already the real ability of SCP-2950, or did they just think it was very important? If it was thetter, then there was still room for maneuvering. If it were the former, it would be a lot of trouble. As Zhang Jue was thinking, Mr. Samuel continued, "Now, I promise you that I will never interfere with your actions, and if there is something you want within this site, I can help you-" The gun in Mr. Samuel''s hand had been pointed at the mysterious man''s head, and the distance between them was only one meter, but he never fired. It was obvious that he was very scornful towards the man in the gray suit. Zhang Jue looked at it in his eyes. Although Mr. Samuel had an arrogant attitude, he was able to barge into the most heavily guarded floor on Site-14 alone, so his strength was not to be underestimated. The person who could make him stop and concede was not an ordinary person, but Zhang Jue wondered which side of the group he belonged to. After Mr. Samuel finished speaking, the mysterious man turned his head and finally looked in the direction of Zhang Jue and Yang Xue. "Unfortunately, you don''t run the show here." Mr. Samuel froze, and it was the first time that the man in the gray suit looked at Zhang Jue right in the eye. In just a moment, he realized that Zhang Jue was a Foundation employee, but it seemed different from the others. That well-trained security personnel would involuntarily tremble when faced with him. But this dangling young man appeared to have no fear of him at all. He turned sideways, "Kid, who are you?" Zhang Jue shielded Yang Xue behind him and asked with a smirk on his face, "Shouldn''t I be the one asking that question?" Mr. Samuel aimed his gun at Zhang Jue: "Young man, recognize the situation. There are things that it was toote to repent." "Oh?" Zhang Jue raised an eyebrow and smirked faintly, "Like what?" Mr. Samuel realized that there was absolutely no fear in Zhang Jue''s eyes in the face of his gun. It''s impossible to fake such emotions without fear. Either he was a fool, or he was that confident. Seeing this situation, Dr. Li immediately fanned the mes: "Mr. Samuel, this man has always been this rampant. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t cooperate." Mr. Samuel nodded, "Like this-" Bang! Mr. Samuel fired a shot, hitting Zhang Jue in the left leg without warning. Zhang Jue took a half step back. "Zhang Jue!" Yang Xue held him up. Zhang Jue waved his hand at her, signaling that he was fine. Dr. Li watched the scene with a treacherous smile and said to Mr. Samuel, "My lord, the way I saw it, it''s not toote to cripple both of them first, and then we can discuss SCP-2950ter." The mysterious man''s stance in this situation was not clear. Mr. Samuel did not want to continue killing people, and Dr. Li''s suggestion coincided with his. Both of them would die sooner orter anyway. He aimed his gun at Yang Xue: "Then let''s start with you." Bang! A gunshot was heard. Yang Xue closed her eyes tightly and clenched her teeth, but the imagined sharp pain did note. She opened her eyes. Zhang Jue shielded her in the nick of time, blocking the bullet with his own back. "You-" Seeing the blood flowing from the corner of Zhang Jue''s mouth. Yang Xue was at a loss for words. However, Zhang Jue smiled. "Don''t worry, Dr. Yang, do you know why I brought you out in front of them in a dignified manner?" He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand and slowly turned around, his smile gradually bing fierce. "That''s because I, with certainty, will beat them up so much to the point they won''t even recognize their mother again." Chapter 29: Full of Flame (2) Chapter 29: Full of me (2) "That''s because I, with certainty, will beat them up so much to the point they won''t even recognize their mother again." Zhang Jue licked the blood from his lips and said with a smile. As soon as the words left his mouth, the wounds on his legs and back began to regenerate at an rming rate. This was the self-healing ability he got from Shirley back then, and at a much faster ratepared to when he was experimenting before. It should be the dopamine and adrenaline secretion that elerated the process. At this moment, Zhang Jue was still able to analyze calmly; he had not lost his mind but had entered a state of hyperactivity. Mr. Samuel noticed the change in his body, narrowed his eyes, and let out a chuckle. "I really did underestimate you." With that, he added a few more shots to Zhang Jue. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! All of them hit Zhang Jue in the chest. Zhang Jue was knocked back a few steps by the force of the bullet through his mouth, vomiting a mouthful of blood, and Yang Xue tried to check his injuries. Zhang Jue seemed to sense something and waved his hand backward. "Stay down." Yang Xue was a Foundation doctor, not the pretentious little girl in a romance drama who faced all those horrible anomalies and death all day long. Her self-control was much stronger than the average person, and in this situation, she chose to trust Zhang Jue without hesitation. She decisively stepped back, giving Zhang Jue enough space to avoid distracting him because of herself. Hearing what Zhang Jue said, Mr. Samuel sneered, "You''re quite confident." Dr. Li, who was instinctively a bit afraid of Zhang Jue because of the beating he had received, hid behind Mr. Samuel and said, "Be careful, my lord, this man is a monster. When he looked directly into SCP-053''s eyes, he was not even affected by it." "Is that so?" Mr. Samuel raised his eyebrows, "Then I want to y with him even more. Li Chengming, I heard that you are good at making human specimens. After studying his ability thoroughly, he will be yours." After Mr. Samuel finished speaking, the Colt in his hand unexpectedly turned into an MP5 submachine gun. "Kid, you have a fast self-healing ability." Mr. Samuel sneered, "But can you be faster than this?" Seeing this scene, Yang Xue''s heart was shocked that the other party could change the weapon in his hand at will. I don''t know if it was his ability or the effect of an anomalous object. The enemy had broken into Site-14 alone and defeated all the security team by himself. His strength was incalcble. Even though he believed in Zhang Jue, Yang Xue still couldn''t stop worrying about him. Zhang Jue was unarmed, and now he was wounded. How will he defeat the enemy? But Zhang Jue smiled faintly. How could he rx as if waiting for death at this moment? Attacking was the best defense. "Suck my fucking [DATA EXPUNGED]!" He saw him stand up and leap, raising his right hand and heading straight for Mr. Samuel''s face. Yang Xue shouted, "Watch out!" She did not know how to fight but knew that Mr. Samuel had prepared his gun to shoot. Zhang Jue leaped. There was nothing that could help him to stop his movement. Zhang Jue had be a living target for the enemy. Mr. Samuel coldly sneered. Even the security team membersbat skills were better than Zhang Jue''s. He wondered how the mysterious man on the other side could be afraid of this kid. Dr. Li froze, knowing that he had been beaten by him. Zhang Jue''sbat skill was absolutely first-ss. He shouldn''t have made such a low-level mistake. People always say that the one who knows you best is your enemy. This saying was not wrong. Apart from the mysterious man, only Dr. Li sensed the problem. Mr. Samuel was about to shoot Zhang Jue, who was still in the air. But he suddenly felt as if he couldn''t move. That kid''s eyes seemed to be emitting magic, and the moment he saw his pupils. Mr. Samuel felt a tingling in his body, and he unexpectedly lost control of his body. He could only watch as Zhang Jue approached him every second of it in the air. Bam! Zhang Jue''s punch propels Mr. Samuel up in the air with great force while destroying Mr. Samuel''s face. Mr. Samuel was sent flying by him, spitting out arge mouthful of blood with two broken teeth mixed in exactly as Zhang Jue had said. The air suddenly fell silent. Zhang Jue posed with that punch for a long time. Dr. Li and Yang Xue opened their mouths wide,pletely stunned by the scene. What the hell just happened? Is Zhang Jue a monster? Why didn''t Mr. Samuel shoot? A series of questions shed through Dr. Li''s mind, but no one could give him the answer. As for Yang Xue, she waspletely unable to understand what was going on. She only knew that Zhang Jue had once again changed her perspective. That Zhang Jue was truly miraculous. Anything that was left to him could be turned into a miracle. Only the mysterious man shook his head andughed helplessly in the middle of the scene. "Mr. Samuel!" A few secondster, Dr. Li ran to help Mr. Samuel up. Mr. Samuel''s originally serious and neutral face had been hit with a fist by Zhang Jue, looking quite miserable, and he had lost two teeth and no longer had the dominating aura that he just had. With the help of Dr. Li, he gradually regained consciousness and looked at Zhang Jue again, his eyes already filled with murderous intent. "I''ll fucking kill you!" Mr. Samuel gritted his teeth, but his threatening words soundedical because he was missing two of his teeth. Zhang Jue rubbed his wrist, "Mr. Samuel, before you speak, I suggest you count how many teeth you have left for me to hit." Mr. Samuel was so angry that his body was twitching. Within the Chaos Insurgency, he belonged to the Top Agents and could carry special gear, but he hadn''t expected to suffer a loss at the hands of this unknown brat. He must break this kid''s bones to pieces! Mr. Samuel forced himself to calm down. He had been hit because he was underestimating him. He said to himself that he wouldn''t kill him now. Seeing that Mr. Samuel had fallen into his trap, Zhang Jue raised an eyebrow. He had just used the ability he had acquired from SCP-1013 (Cockatrice). As long as he could look at someone briefly, he could immobilize them. The length of his ability seemed to be dependent on the opponent''s mental strength and concentration, and Mr. Samuel, without his knowledge, had been used as a guinea pig for his experiments. He called this ability Mind Freeze. He also found that Mind Freeze with Terror Projection was surprisingly effective and could make someone with strong mental strength like Mr. Samuelpletely immobilized. From his contact with Cockatrice to use the ability just now, the interval was about an hour. The minimum time he needs to "digest the ability". Simply put, he had to process the ability for his body to adapt after being exposed to various SCP effects. He already knew the ability that he just used was Cockatrice''s Ability. He was looking at Mr. Samuel, who was back on his feet. Zhang Jue smiled faintly. Now it was time for him to try SCP-049''s Ability. Chapter 30: Full of Flame (3) Chapter 30: Full of me (3) Zhang Jue was not the kind of person who would be cocky and arrogant enough to let his opponent have a chance to counterattack. He could have killed Mr. Samuel in one blow, but he didn''t do so. The reason was simply that there was another enemy at present. Like Mr. Samuel, when Zhang Jue saw the mysterious man in the gray suit, goosebumps were consuming Zhang Jue''s entire body. It was an instinct of the strong that humans had gradually lost that Zhang Jue possessed. He knew very well that Mr. Samuel was just an ordinary man who used anomalous items. On the other hand, the mysterious man in the gray suit was a truly powerful being. If he killed Mr. Samuel directly, there would be no buffer between them, and they would have to fight each other directly. He wasn''t sure about that man''s ability, but as for right now, it was more than likely to be dangerous. Zhang Jue decided to circle with Mr. Samuel for a while. First, he could test the ability he got from gue Doctor, and Second, to stall for time. Hoping that the Mobile Task Force woulde soon and force back the enemy with the advantage of numbers and equipment. Even if the Mobile Task Force had arrived, Zhang Jue did not think he could catch or kill that mysterious man, as long as he could ensure that SCP-2950 was not taken away and Site-14 was not nuked and ttened, his mission would be considered sessful. That mysterious man also seems to have no intention to stop Zhang Jue, discreet about his next n. Mr. Samuel couldn''t care about anything else, and his eyes were fixated looking on Zhang Jue. "I''m gonna fucking kill you!" He stood up from his struggle and brushed aside Dr. Li with one hand. The gun in his hand instantly turned into a long and thin katana. Mr. Samuel had understood that Zhang Jue''s eyes were the cause of his immobility and knew Zhang Jue had the ability to heal himself. It was impossible for Mr. Samuel to kill him by shooting him haphazardly. He chose to attack him differently. With the katana, it was more convenient for him to fight. Seeing this, Dr. Li''s eyes lit up. He realized how that security personnel was killed by Mr. Samuel. Without leaving any time for them to react, he killed all of them with a single sh. Although Dr. Wondertaiment''s products are called "toys". Their capabilities are unparalleled, but it has a lot of drawbacks. Only a person like Mr. Samuel can wield it amongst the entire Chaos Insurgency, and there were others with the same caliber as him. Looking at Mr. Samuel''s stance with the katana, Zhang Jue was a bit surprised. He looked like aplete amateur. He had examined the wounds of the security personnel, and the katana was so sharp that the people who were killed did not even struggle. There''s a high chance that Mr. Samuel had used some trick. There was something fishy here, and it must be the effect of another anomalous item again. It was a bit of a pity for Zhang Jue. If Mr. Samuel had any special abilities, he could still try to absorb them. But he relied heavily on those anomalous items to fight, and he couldn''t keep them for himself. He would end up having to surrender them to the Foundation. As he was thinking, Mr. Samuel had already charged him with the katana. Mr. Samuel didn''t dare to look him in the eye and side-stepped across his katana to deliver a sweeping strike. Even with this amateur technique, Zhang Jue could dodge it with his eyes closed. He took a step backward. "Wow..." That was the sound of a sharp de cutting through his clothes. A wound was cut into Zhang Jue''s abdomen, and blood seeped out of his stomach. To keep Zhang Jue from being distracted, Yang Xue could only give a slight shriek. She hadn''t expected Zhang Jue to be so severely wounded at all. ording to the momentum, Zhang Jue should have been able to dodge Mr. Samuel''s katana easily, but for some reason, it felt like if he had moved a second slower. Or rather, in that instant, Mr. Samuel''s de was faster than before, as if one second it was in front of Zhang Jue''s body and the next it had already cut his flesh. It was a good thing that Zhang Jue had the ability to heal himself, or else his guts would bleed out profusely. "Heh, I knew you wouldn''t disappoint me" Although Zhang Jue was injured, he still showed e a smile on his face. He was not taking the situation seriously at all, as if this result had been expected. After winning the blow, Mr. Samuel was amused, but he still didn''t dare to look Zhang Jue in the eye. He could only look at his feet and say, "Zhang Jue, soon you won''t have the chance to trash talk anymore. I will cut off your body piece by piece, starting with your tongue!" Zhang Jueughed, "Fine,e on then. if you can''t do it, you''re a bitch, your whole family will be cuckolded, and your children will always look like your neighbors-" "Shut your mouth!" Angered by Zhang Jue''s trash talk, Mr. Samuel charged again, waving the katana in his hand wildly. Zhang Jue used his years of experience in fighting to dodge and evade his attack. But strangely enough, most of the time, it was clear that Zhang Jue had already dodged the attacks, yet he was still injured by Mr. Samuel''s katana. In a short while, Zhang Jue''s clothes were shed to pieces. If not for his amazing recovery ability, he might have gone into shock due to excessive blood loss. Watching the two fight, Yang Xue clenched her fists, her fingers already pale. She had wanted to go forward to help when Zhang Jue was injured several times. Zhang Jue always turned around and smiled faintly when she couldn''t resist. Once she saw Zhang Jue''s smile, her apprehensive heart settled for a moment. This dead brat! At a time like this, he still had the time to do such things! Yang Xue had the heart to help him, but the Colt that she had found from a security officer had lost since then. "Watch out!" Yang Xue once again warned Zhang Jue. This time Mr. Samuel''s katana went straight for Zhang Jue''s neck. Even if Zhang Jue''s self-healing ability was powerful, there was no way he could survive the separation of his body and head. Mr. Samuel revealed a treacherous smile. He had deliberately fought with Zhang Jue for so long. Waiting for the perfect opportunity tond his fatal blow. "Die in hell!" He shouted, unleashing his ability. Not surprisingly, one secondter, Zhang Jue''s head would be chopped off with a single sh from him, and something unexpected had urred. As if he could predict it, Zhang Jue tilted his neck back in advance, just in time to dodge his fatal blow. How was this possible? Mr. Samuel froze for a moment. He had concealed his finishing move for such a long time, but he had dodged it so easily. Seeing Mr. Samuel''s incredulous face, Zhang Jue smiled and straightened his ragged clothes. "Sorry, I''ve seen through your moves and abilities. From now on, you can no longer hurt me, and I, with certainty, am going to start beating you up. Are you ready?" Did he see through his ability? The expression on Mr. Samuel''s face shifted, refusing to believe Zhang Jue''s words no matter what. He had killed countless people with this ability. How could he have broken it so easily! He must be lying. He must be! Mr. Samuel swung his sword at Zhang Jue again. This time, his de failed to move even for a bit. Zhang Jue had arrived in front of him and grabbed his wrist. Mr. Samuel looked up in horror and met Zhang Jue''s grimacing gaze. Then, Zhang Jue''s gritty fist came straight for his face. "How many more teeth do you think you have enough for me to hit?" Chapter 31: Full of Flame (4) Chapter 31: Full of me (4) Mr. Samuel has a chip imnted inside his brain made by Dr. Wondertainment. Its ability was to make other people''s time stopped for about 0.5 to 1 second, and the interval between using this ability is about 5 seconds. Although the time stop was not long, but if someone mastered it and used it in a fight. Even if it was just a moment of difference, it was a matter between life and death. Over course of fighting him, Zhang Jue gradually grasped the pattern his n was nothing more but to one step further than him. Before he strikes, Zhang Jue count an extra second in, just like ying a game where your inte was bad and there was a one-second dy. Although it was difficult, but once you get used to it through pre-calction, Zhang Jue had the chance to beat Mr. Samuel. But this requires very strong analytical skills, you have to know the opponent''s moves, habits, and then guess his next move and that''s what Zhang Jue was good at. Zhang Jue found himself possess another ability. Once he grabbed Mr. Samuel or made physical contact with him Mr. Samuel couldn''t initiate a time stop, presumably because the ability he acquired from SCP-049 (gue Doctor) had taken effect. He had made contact with gue Doctor and Cockatrice back then, but acquired the ability a littlete. Which Zhang Jue guessed had to do with theplexity of the ability. The gue Doctor''s ability was to disable the original function of an object or creature through contact was a bit more advanced. After Zhang Jue had cracked Mr. Samuel''s ability, the sparring between the two could no longer be called a battle, but a one-sided beating. Zhang Jue threw punches left and right, followed by his left kick and a right kick. If Mr. Samuel had a health point bar, it would have been empty by now. Zhang Jue intentionally punched him in the face, and Mr. Samuel''s face was already swollen, his teeth mixed with saliva and blood were sttered around. Dr. Li, who was watching the battle from the sidelines was stunned watching Mr. Samuel''s miserable condition, as if he saw his own reflection when he was beaten by Zhang Jue. Felt like Zhang Jue''s punch seemed to hit him again. He subconsciously touched his face and couldn''t help but shiver. After Zhang Jue hit his finishing blow, Mr. Samuel hadpletely lost consciousness and fell to the ground. His face could no longer be described by words, as if he had been hit by the face-deadening kick in a movie, and could no longer be arrogant. The worst part was that he didn''t know how many teeth had been knocked out of his mouth by Zhang Jue, and he didn''t know if he would be able to find them. Zhang Jue kept his finishing blow stance and turned back to ask Yang Xue, "Was it cool?" Just like Dr. Li, Yang Xue froze on the spot from the moment Zhang Jue lunged his counterattack, her mind was nk and doesn''t even hear what Zhang Jue was saying. In her opinion, the enemy had already pushed Zhang Jue into a desperate situation, and she was even ready to sacrifice herself to save him. Who knew that Zhang Jue started to fight back, and the other side didn''t even have the strength to fight back. The enemy had barged into Site-14 alone, breaking through theyers of defense just to get to the B6 floor, so their strength could be considered powerful. Only when they met Zhang Jue, they were unable to deal a blow. The enemy was not strong as they thought. When he met Zhang Jue, he was unable to win. Yang Xue sighed, fortunately Zhang Jue is a Foundation''s personnel. If he was the enemy, it would really be a headache to deal with. Seeing that Yang Xue had been dazed and didn''t have time to respond to himself, Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders. He pointed his finger at Dr. Li, who was standing at the side, like a movie viin: "Hey, how do you want to die?" Dr. Li''s body trembled like chaff, and he could already foresee what would happen to him if he surrendered into Zhang Jue''s hands - it would definitely be worse than Mr. Samuel. Fear turned to anger when it reached its peak. Dr. Li shouted, bent down to pick up the long katana in Mr. Samuel''s hand, and ran towards Zhang Jue. "I''m going to kill you!" Zhang Jue turned sideways and extended his right foot. Dr. Li was toote to brake and tripped over him. His remaining teeth were broken, but it didn''t stop him. He rolled and crawled towards Yang Xue who was still dazed. Dr. Li put the katana on Yang Xue''s neck and screamed, "Don''t move Zhang Jue! One more step and your girlfriend will be dead!" He was put in this dilemmatic situation. Zhang Jue touched his forehead, somewhat helpless of the situation. Just as he was spitting, Yang Xue finally came back to her senses and realized the current situation. She seemed to be causing trouble for Zhang Jue again. Yang Xue loathed herself like this. Before Zhang Jue could make a move, she lifted her right foot and stomped hard Dr. Li''s toe, a sudden blow that caused Dr. Li to wince in pain. Yang Xue turned around and elbowed Dr. Li in the head, then lifted her foot and kicked hard at Dr. Li''s crotch. "Gah!" Dr. Li screamed miserably and fell to the ground groaning. These few clean kicks froze Zhang Jue in his tracks. He can''t believe that woman did it. As expected, no one who worked in the SCP Foundation was just an office boy. Looking at Dr. Li who was rolling on the ground, Zhang Jue unconsciously covered his crotch by mistake, feeling a little pain. "Awesome!" Zhang Jue gave a thumbs up to Yang Xue. Yang Xue sighed. She doesn''t want to drag Zhang Jue''s feet and be a burden to him everytime. That was already the best effort she can do to help him. Zhang Jue smiled andughed, turning around his face the mysterious man in the gray suit who had always watched the battle from the sidelines. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, reced by an unprecedented seriousness and attention. The real battle has just begun. The mysterious man in the gray suit waved his hand and said, "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t want to be your enemy, and I don''t want to take away SCP-2950. It was best that this thing left contained by The Foundation." "Oh?" Listening to his words, that mysterious man seemed to know the secret of SCP-2950, Zhang Jue couldn''t help but feel a little strange and raised his eyebrows, "Then what are you doing here? Just to take a stroll?" The mysterious man said, "I couldn''t help myself but to look you up." Zhang Jue wondered, "Look at me? What am I, a monkey in a zoo, what''s there to see?" The mysterious man smiled, "You are the chosen one, of course I want to take a look." The chosen one? Zhang Jue listened to this line and felt a bit familiar. Where''s my digital baby? "Since the problem has been solved, it''s time for me to go." The mysterious man turned around and intended to leave, yet the door was on Zhang Jue''s and Yang Xue''s side, and there no telling how would he able to get out of the fortress that had been surrounded by multiple Mobile Task Forces agents. "Tell them that-" "I''m going to kill all of you. All of you!" Zhang Jue''s words were interrupted by a loud shout. Mr. Samuel, who had been beaten up by Zhang Jue to the point he was unable to take care of himself, had regained his conciousness at some point. Heughed maniacally, "I''m gonna kill all of you! Hahahahaha!" Yang Xue thought he had gone crazy and frowned slightly. But right after that, something unexpected happened. They saw that Mr. Samuel''s body bloated like a balloon, slowly growing bigger. Not good, he was about to explode himself! Zhang Jue who had watched countless cartoons, guessed Mr. Samuel''s intentions at first. It must be another of Dr. Wondertainment''s nefarious inventions. Zhang Jue wanted to rush up and use the gue Doctor''s ability to nullify his self-destruct, but the speed of Mr. Samuel''s expansion had reached a critical point. His clothes were ripped to shreds and his entire belly became transparent. "Hahahahahaha!" Mr. Samuelughed maniacly, the power of his self-destruction was equivalent to 50 tons of TNT explosives, enough to blow up the entire B6 floor. Everyone here would have to be buried with him, no one would be able to escape. Zhang Jue stand up and leapt, trying to touch Mr. Samuel as fast as his possibly could. His self-destruction could inevitably cause the discement of SCP-2950, and then the emergency protocol at Site-14 would be activated. The problem was much biggerpared to if the B6 had exploded. Not only the entire Site-14 but also the surrounding city will be ttened by a nuclear explosion and an unknown number of people would die. He had to stop Mr. Samuel no matter what. But Mr. Samuel would not let him do so. The moment Zhang Jue was about to touch Mr. Samuel, a white light emanated from Mr. Samuel''s body, followed by a huge shockwave apanied by fire. Thest words Zhang Jue heard were Yang Xue calling out his name in despair. "Zhang Jue!" Chapter 32: Epilogue Chapter 32: Epilogue The shockwave and the heatwave of the explosion spread through the room simultaneously, and at that moment, time seemed to slow down that Zhang Jue could even feel his skin slowly scorched. Was it the end for him? Zhang Jue thought. If he were blown up like this by a minion who didn''t even have a name, it would be a disgrace to his position as the Foundation''s Special Advisor, and he would be embarrassed to go out and greet his colleague. Yang Xue''s scream sounded desperate, was she worried about herself? One way or another, the explosion will inevitably trigger SCP-2950''s emergency protocol failsafe. At that time, there was no telling how big the nuclear explosion would be, will the people on the side of a road be safe, and will they be able to survive just to live another day. Zhang Jue''s brain circuit is not quite the same as the average person. Legend has it that before an ordinary person dies, their whole life memories sh before their eyes, whether it was a good or bad memory. However, at this moment, Zhang Jue was thinking about the battle between Obito and Minato in Naruto. In order to kill Obito as he was trying to destroy his vige, Minato drew hundreds if not millions of explosive talismans. That scene itself was much more awesome than what Zhang Jue had to experience at that moment. Unfortunately, the explosion was absorbed by Obito''s Ability "Kamui" without a sweat. If Minato''s n were sessful, it would be a happy ending. If he was blown up by this Mr. Samuel here, wouldn''t something simr to that happen? Knowing his lousy personality. Of course, something like that to happen was impossible since a mischievous person''s prayer would not be granted. It would be nice if he could absorb the explosion himself. Zhang Jue thought. Immediately afterward, a strange phenomenon urred. He realized that his wish had been granted. In an instant, a ck hole appeared in front of him. The shockwave and heatwave from the explosion were all sucked in by the ck hole. What the fuck? What the actual fuck? Zhang Jue froze as to what had just happened. Then he saw the ck hole''s true form- it was not a ck hole, it was a device given to him by "the kind "SCP-106. A device which the Old Man liked to call it as "the Reality Anchor". Was it really always this powerful? This device can distort part of the reality ording to his mind. It was really a valuable device. Zhang Jue fell off a cliff and picked up Nine Yang Ability the moment he saw it. Zhang Jue''s mind was fast, and these thoughts were just a fraction of a second. The entire explosion was absorbed by him just as soon as it began to disperse. Yang Xue''s shout was echoed through the containment room. "Dr. Yang, no need to shout so loudly. I can hear you." Zhang Jue said with a smile as he turned back around. Yang Xue''s mouth opened wide. The shock in her heart could no longer be described with words. Just now, Zhang Jue had shielded her and parried the explosion as if he was a heavenly god. "You..." She was shocked for half a minute, didn''t know what to react she had just seen. "Why do you scream at me." Zhang Jue said, "Just tell me, am I cool or not?" Yang Xue sighed. It must have been her illusion just now, and this was the real Jue Zhang. Seeing Yang Xue recover from her shock, Zhang Jue was relieved and turned his attention towards that mysterious man. Since the explosion had taken, the mysterious man had not moved an inch. Zhang Jue always had a feeling that Mr. Samuel''s self-destruction,parable to a nuclear bomb explosion, could not hurt him. The mysterious man gently pped his hands, "That was wonderful, worthy of being the chosen one. It''s far beyond what I expected." He mentioned the word again. Zhang Jue was already sure that he had no malicious intent and asked, "Hey, big guy, if you don''t mind. Can you tell me what do you mean by ''the chosen one'' and who elected me as this ''chosen one''? Chosen for what? Paid for a sry?" In response to Zhang Jue''s series of aggressive questions, the mysterious man only replied with one word. "Secret." Damn it! If it weren''t because of your mysterious ability, I would''ve killed you already! Zhang Jue was about to curse when he saw the mysterious man suddenly waved his hand. "Yourrades have arrived. I should be going now." Zhang Jue calcted the time. The Mobile Task Force had already dug the passage and rushed all the way over. Currently, Site-14 should have been surrounded by the MTF, and Zhang Jue was a bit curious about how he would get out of here. "Hey you, before you leave. Can you tell me who you are and who do you work with?" Zhang Jue asked. In fact, he didn''t hope for him to answer at all. It was best if that mysterious man was willing to answer. But if not, he had nothing to lose. To Zhang Jue''s surprise, the mysterious man answered his question. "You can call me Nobody." After saying that, he casually waved his hand in the air. As he moved, his entire body gradually became transparent and finally disappeared. "Nobody huh" Zhang Jue mumbled for a few moments. It was not familiar to him. Although he had heard of the word, Nobody didn''t leave much information even in his world. It wasn''t even clear if Nobody was a person or an organization. An organization with an unknown leader, an unknown number of members, and an unknown purpose. Not to mention thatpared to the Chaos Insurgency, a big viin, and the Serpent''s Hand is much more famous than them. They were most likely to be a neutral organization, thought Zhang Jue. It''d be better if we didn''t bother them at all. ----- "Don''t move! "Hands in the air!" Zhang Jue was lost in thought when a squad of heavily armed soldiers entered the containment room, shouting the same old useless lines. Needless to say, the "Red Ying" Mobile Task Force had finally arrived. The soldiers took up various vantage points and surrounded the three remaining people at the scene, and finally, two men walked in. Deputy Site Director Huang Xingwen and Red Ying Captain Guan Peng. Both of these two had met with Zhang Jue before. Seeing that Zhang Jue and Yang Xue were okay, Huang Xingwen was relieved. Yang Xue briefed Huang Xingwen on the general situation and was surprised to learn that Dr. Li was a Chaos Insurgency member. At Site-14, Dr. Li was considered a very respectable person, and no one would have thought that he would betray the Foundation. Guan Peng had his team members arrest Dr. Li, who groaned his crotch in pain. For this kind of Chaos Insurgency whistleblower, the Foundation would deal with it seriously this time. After they cleared the situation, several people immediately exited the SCP-2950 containment room. After all, this thing was too dangerous. Even Deputy Site Director Huang Xingwen did not dare to look at it without permission. On the way back to the ground, Huang Xingwen patted Zhang Jue''s shoulder, "Advisor Zhang. Thanks to you, if you weren''t there, we wouldn''t know how this ident would have ended." Zhang Jue said, "You are too kind, Deputy Director Huang. I am also a member of the Foundation, so I should do something to help you guys." Huang Xingwen shook his head, "I heard what Yang Xue said. Without you, Site-14 would fall into the wrong hand, and hundreds if not thousands of innocent people''s lives will die. All in all, you did an excellent job. Site Director Wenbai and I had discussed when this incident is over, and we''ll apply for amendation from the O5 council." Talk about amendation. Zhang Jue instantly excited, "How much is it?" "About that" Huang Xingwen was puzzled by his question, and only after half a secondter, he continued, "Advisor Zhang, your contribution in this ident can no longer be measured in money, and to be honest, I don''t know how the O5 council willmend you. " Dammit. Zhang Jue grimaced. Maybe the O5 Council would give him 500 Yuan and a custom banner with the words "People''s Defender" on it. If that''s the case, he''ll put the banner on a second-hand website and sell it, then buy a bunch of paper money for him to burn and pay tribute to the O5 Council''s noble character and departed morality. But having said that, because of this ident, he came back with many benefits along the way. He acquired SCP-1013''s (Cockatrice) ability Mind Freeze, and SCP-049''s (gue Doctor) ability Paralyze. In addition, he also made contact with SCP-2006 (Too Spooky/The Gori With Antenna Head) and SCP-106 (The Old Man). The abilities of these two, which he had not fully processed yet, will probably take some time to show, and not knowing what abilities will it be when the timees. And most importantly, he obtained a device called- the Reality Anchor. At the moment, it seems to be a divine weapon. A device that could distort reality to a certain extent, but its usage will have to be studied properly. Chapter 33: Everyone is a Hero Chapter 33: Everyone is a Hero The time was 4:30 am. Huang Xingwen and Zhang Jue had a conversation with each other while Yang Xue followed behind them. Looking at Zhang Jue''s back, her emotions were a bitplicated. She had to experience the most excruciating moment in her life. The containment breach, an enemy intrusion, and Site-14 were in jeopardy. In the end, the enemy had not seeded, and they hadpleted their mission perfectly, but she knew that it was all because of Zhang Jue. She didn''t know how many times Zhang Jue had saved her life, and she hadn''t even thanked him properly. The ident''s aftermath was under control within a reasonable degree, and the whole Site-14 staff was relieved. She was a little sleepy, but all the people in front of her struggled to handle the anomalies that were being freed with full dedication. Yang Xue couldn''t help but shake her head and chuckle. She still had some energy to help them. Not knowing if it was an illusion, she saw that Zhang Jue''s back seemed to be faintly emitting light. "Yang Xue, are you alright?" Yang Xue was lost in thought when Guan Peng rushed up from behind. He and Yang Xue''s uncle, Yang Wenbai, were old acquaintances and took a lot of care of Yang Xue. "I''m fine, Uncle Guan." Yang Xue said, "Thanks to Zhang Jue." Speaking of Zhang Jue, Guan Peng frowned, "Yang Xue, there''s a question I wanted to ask you regarding your journey. Have you been with Zhang Jue for the whole time?" Yang Xue nodded, "Yes. Except when we encountered SCP-106, he put me in the containment room. Other than that, we were together all the time." She noticed that Guan Peng''s expression was a little off and frowned slightly, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Guan Peng said, "Can you tell me in detail what happened after you were being put into the containment room, I''m a little curious." Outsiders saw the fun, and insiders saw the doorway. Unlike Yang Xue and Huang Xingwen, Guan Peng has worked at the Foundation for decades. Starting as a security officer and working his way up to the MTF captain position, he has experienced countless battles, as evidenced by his half-burnt face. The reason he had survived so long in such a dangerous ce as the Foundation was because he has a habit thorough analysis. After each battle with the enemy, he reyed the scene in his head. He was analyzing his own and enemy''s strategies, tactics, various choices at key moments, and even the moves used during the fight, whether right or wrong. After this ident, he surveyed the scene and tried to substitute himself into Zhang Jue''s role. He had found that even though Zhang Jue helped her go through the conflict they had, there was no way for him to survive the ident. Not to mention how he stopped the enemy,pleted the mission, and brought Yang Xue back in one piece. He was very curious about how Zhang Jue had managed to do it. "At that time, we were just about to get on the elevator when suddenly the ground under our feet copsed, and we fell to the B3 floor..." Yang Xue slowly recalled, saying everything she could remember in detail. During this period, Guan Peng asked several critical questions, especially how he apprehended Mr. Samuel. After listening to Yang Xue''s story, Guan Peng sighed in admiration. He had examined the wounds of those security members and knew how powerful the enemy was; without knowing their abilities, even he could have been killed in seconds. The fact that Zhang Jue had been able to maneuver around it and even predicted Mr. Samuel''s movement to defeat it could only be described as a miracle. It wasn''t until then that Yang Xue realized how remarkable was Zhang Jue back then. The person who Yang Xue would like to call "Uncle Guan" was very strict and not the kind of person that would easily praise others. Even Yang Xue herself had been reprimanded by him quite a lot as a child to ensure protection, of course; working at the SCP Foundation, any negligence or carelessness was fatal. She was convinced that Zhang Jue was powerful and reliable. After listening to Guan Peng''s analysis of him, Yang Xue was able to pinpoint just how "powerful" Zhang Jue really was. "There was only one thing that made me feel very strange." Before leaving, Guan Peng frowned, "When my team was cleaning up the scene, they had found a dozen human teeth in the containment room. ording to you, these are the enemy''s teeth. Did Zhang Jue uh... have any unique fetish or some sort? Knowing that a normal fight shouldn''t end like this." "About that I can''t say for sure." Yang Xue told a small lie. "Strange, really strange...." Guan Peng shook his head, still confused about the fight. It looks like the problem will haunt him for a long time. ----- When several people had returned to the ground, the sky was already glowing with pearl white sunlight. Site Director Yang Wenbai personally greeted them at the exit, and behind him was the whole staff of Site-14. Seeing several people return safely, he was relieved. Quicklying to the crowd, he grabbed Zhang Jue''s hand and shook it hard with a serious expression. "Advisor Zhang. On behalf of hundreds of the Site-14 Staff and the SCP Foundation. I thank you for everything you did tonight!" Yang Wenbai said and bowed deeply, followed by the whole Site-14 Staff to bow down and show their appreciation towards Zhang Jue. Itsted for a full five seconds before Site Director Wenbai stood up again to face Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue not only saved Site-14 but also saved hundreds of thousands of innocent people''s lives in the surrounding area. Although the staff at the site did not know the details, there was no doubt that Zhang Jue had saved everyone''s life. After the incident, Yang Wenbai''s hair turned white as if he had aged for ten years. It seemed that this incident had hit him hard. Zhang Jue held Site Director Wenbai''s hand and patted his shoulder. Followed by a bow to the entire Site-14 staff members. He found arge rock and stood on it. All eyes focused on him. "Gentlemen, you don''t need to thank me, you don''t need to thank anyone. What you need to thank are yourselves." Zhang Jue looked around. "Humans have been around for over 250,000 years by now, and only thest 4,000 years have been meaningful for us, so what have we been doing for almost 250,000 years? We huddled in caves and around small fires, fearful of the things that we didn''t understand." "Humans are so small and helpless in the face of those powerful beings, but we can''t live in fear forever. No one else will protect us, and we must stand up for ourselves." "And with that reason, we established the SCP Foundation." "We work in the dark to serve the light." "We used our weapons and equipment to contain The Immortal Lizard again and again." "We blocked that statue in a corner with our intertwined sight." "With cruel rituals, we sealed that evil god that might appear." "We served before and after the countless terrible XK-ss End-of-the-World Scenario." "We, the children of our fathers, the wives of our husbands. We''re just ordinary people." "We will eventually be afraid, scared, cry, and certainly will die." "But remember that we are resilient!" "We are thest line of defense for humanity!" "We Secure! We Contain! We Protect!" "We are everyone''s heroes!" "We, each one of us, are heroes!" Chapter 34: Lunch Chapter 34: Lunch Seven dayster, the Site-14 infiltration came to an end. The Site-14 containment area was severely damaged, and most of the anomalous subjects had run away. It took them three full days to re-contain all the anomalies. Among them, the most difficult one to re-contain was SCP-106 (The Old Man), and the Foundation had to use three D-ss personnel as bait to trick him into the containment room again. After the Foundation''s investigation, the incident was caused by a special researcher pointed by the O5 Council who identally leaked the information regarding SCP-2950 to Dr. Li Chengming while he was drunk, and Dr. Li passed the information to the Chaos Insurgency. A month before the attack, the enemy bribed an IT Technician within Site-14 to give them all of the defense mechanisms information within Site-14. After being interrogated, the IT Technician hanged himself in his cell the next day. As for Li Chengming, he was transported to the SCP Foundation headquarters for further investigation. In total, 133 staff members were killed due to the Site-14 Infiltration. This included 120 security personnel, 5 researchers, 3 MTF members, 4 D-ss personnel, and 1 cleaning staff member. A simple funeral service was held for them at Site-14 under the guidance of Deputy Site Director Xingwen Huang. As staff representatives, Special Advisor Jue Zhang and Senior Researcher Yang Xue delivered eulogies to express their condolences. After the funeral, Jue Zhang and Yang Xue met with Site Director Yang Wenbai at the back of the cemetery. The old man was dressed in ck, white hair, and his eyes no longer showed the brightness within him. "Uncle--" Yang Xue called out, a little worried about his health. "I''m fine." Yang Wenbai took Yang Xue''s hand, patted it gently, and nodded to Zhang Jue behind him. Seeing Yang Wenbai''s vicissitudes. Zhang Jue showed hispassion and sighed: "Site Director Wenbai. I know it''s hard for you to take it in, but things have already happened. There''s nothing to me yourself about. Just let it go. It''s not toote. Face the reality, and I believe you know better than me." Zhang Jue wanted to persuade Site Director Wenbai to regain his spirit, but unexpectedly Yang shook her head. "I''m old, and I''m no longer be able to do many things. So, it''s time to put the nail in the coffin in the hands of young people like you. I have told the headquarters that I resigned from the Site Director position, and Deputy Site Director Huang will take over the position. In about two days, the news will be announced throughout the site, and you guys should be prepared with full dedication." Yang Xue gasped as she was surprised by the news, while Zhang Jue sighed. Both of them understand that this was a desperate move. Site-14 had a serious incident weeks ago, and someone must be responsible for it. Naturally, Site Director Yang Wenbai was the one who had to hold the burden of responsibility for such a thing to happen. Yang Wenbai was known for his rigorous and cautious work practice within Site-14. Since the disappearance of Yang Xue''s father, Yang Wensong, he has served as Site-14 Site Director for more than ten years. It all went smooth, and nothing controversial happened until the infiltration incident urred. "Zhang Jue, just a moment, please?" The old man said, "You''ve helped me a lot this time and stopped the infiltration within an eptable result. I wanted to thank you personally." Zhang Jue pulled up the corners, and he smiled helplessly. "Now, as for the most troubling thing for me. My niece here, even though she was strong enough to be independent and take care of herself easily. After I quit the Foundation, I wanted to ask if it''s convenient for you to take care of her." Said Site Director Wenbai, handing Yang Xue''s hand into his hand, with the meaning of entrusting her to him. Yang Xue''s face reddened to her ears, and she pulled her hand back, "Who needs his help." "Don''t worry, Site Director Wenbai." Zhang Jue patted his chest, "I will take care of her like my own niece." ----- The Site-14 Infiltration Incident had left a lot of suspicion among the staff. ording to the preliminary findings, the IT Technician''s authority was not high; It was not known where he obtained the whole document about Site-14''s Defense Mechanism. It was unknown how the intruder "Mr. Samuel" had entered Site-14, and it was still a mystery how he would leave Site-14 afterpleting his goal of obtaining SCP-2950. Most importantly, it was also unknown whether the current situation of the SCP Foundation had been known by the Chaos Insurgency. There was also the mysterious figure called "Nobody" which only added more problems for the Foundation. In response to the above remaining problems, the SCP Foundation''s headquarters sent a special investigation team to review all employees within Site-14. Especially, the researchers who were close to Dr. Li were being interrogated. Despite theck of evidence, the Foundation may not impose any heavy punishment. But it was clear to everyone that their security level would be reduced to the lowest, and they would never have ess to Foundation''s ssified document again. There was even a researcher who was directly executed with amnestic sedation (memory-altering drug) and released back into society. In a way, this might be a good thing. In the future, he will live the life of an ordinary person and no longer have to worry about dangerous anomalies every morning as soon as he wakes up and thinks about a containment breach that would happen. Because of the situation, a standard work schedule for Site-14 couldn''t be carried out, and most of them were only given a single holiday except for some essential departments. Zhang Jue and Yang Xue were no exception. But at this time, of course, they did not have the desire to take a day off and rx. It was only a matter of time before Site Director Wenbai left Site-14, and Yang Xue spent thest two days helping him move some of his household goods back to the neighborhood they were in. Yang Wenbai served as a Site Director for more than ten years. Had no children and most of the time lived in the site''s staff dormitory. Yang Xue and Zhang Jue cleaned his house and purchased some more household items. The SCP Foundation was not financially well enough to stay out of the suspicion from various countries, and the treatment given to its employees was not high. Yang Wenbai had worked at the Foundation for most of his life, and all his savings was barely enough to buy a two-bedroom apartment with less than 100 square feet. Zhang Jue remembered that when he joined the Foundation, Site Director Wenbai had said that he would give himself an allowance from his sry, he couldn''t help but shake his head andugh bitterly. He can''t be serious about it. Yang Xue''s house is in the same neighborhood as Yang Wenbai''s, which was her father''s inheritance before he disappeared. Yang Xue and Yang Wenbai are workaholics, and it was rare for them to return to their homes. But in the end, she was just a lonely girl. The home supplies areplete. The two worked all morning, ''till noon. They stay at Yang Xue''s house and n to cook something. "What do you want to eat?" "What can you make?" "Err..." "Dr. Yang, don''t tell me you can''t cook. Then why did you buy so many pots and pans?" "Because father said...well... usually at the Foundation, there is a canteen, so there''s no time for..." "I understand, I understand. What do you have in your fridge? Let me see." "You can cook?" "Didn''t I tell you that I''m an all-rounder?" "..." Half an hourter, Yang Xue held a tomato and egg noodles in her hand. She took a bite, and her eyes glowed slightly. She never knew that an ordinary bowl of noodles could be so delicious. "How about it? delicious right?" Zhang Jue said smugly. Yang Xue gave a light hum and ignored him. She had already figured out Zhang Jue''s arrogant attitude. The best way to deal with it was to ignore it. Despite you closed your mouth and didn''t say anything. He always had a way to make you feel speechless and then brag about it to everyone. Zhang Jueughed and began his consume his bowl of noodles. The two of them finished their noodles. Yang Xue took a phone call to send out some paperwork, while Zhang Jue put on his apron and washed the dishes. A knock can be heard at the door. Zhang Jue rubbed the water on his apron and went to answer the door. A svelte man with gold-rimmed sses stood outside the door, holding arge bouquet of roses. The original smiling face retracted the moment he saw Zhang Jue. He stared at him and frowned, "Who are you?" Zhang Jue was just about to speak. Yang Xue''s voice came from inside the house. "Just put the bowl in the sink. I''ll wash itter. I''ll be busy for a while in the afternoon, and we''ll go back together in the evening." Hearing these words, the sses man''s frown deepened. Zhang Jue showed his hands and said, "If I say that I came here just to grab a quick meal, would you believe me?" Chapter 35: A Lesson Chapter 35: A Lesson "His name is Shijia, and he was the president of the Theatre Club when I was in college. He was also majoring in Doctor of Literature. After graduation, it seems that he worked as a Minister of the Public Administration. I heard that he recently opened apany that specializes in financing." "Wow, sounds like a rich and handsome man or a gifted person. But Dr. Yang, how do I say this. What do you want me to do? Beat him up? That''s going to be a little bit of a hassle. Let''s just use a reason where he entered your house with his left foot first. How about it?" Yang Xue hit him, "I''m talking to you seriously. He came to invite me to attend our college''s 100th anniversary. Do you think I should go?" "Uh... why do you ask me?" with current Zhang Jue''s mood, he would probably immediately start ranting about it. But thinking that it was a bit too much knowing what had happened recently, she seemed to have been caught in a bad mood. Looking at her poor young and helpless look, Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders habitually, "Anyway, it''s our day off. It''s the 100th celebration party, and I suggest you go for it. I mean, you''ll only be able to attend this once in your lifetime." Yang Xue looked at him, "Can you go with me?" Zhang Jue pinched his chin, "If it''s a college party, there should be a buffet. Which is a perfect moment to go and eat something deliciouspared to the food in the Foundation''s canteen, it''s just too bad!" ----- Three dayster, Jiangzhou University. The gongs and drums were yed, and the firecrackers were fired to the sky. Jiangzhou University is a first-ss college in Jiangzhou City, founded exactly one hundred years ago. During this period, many alumni consist of dignitaries and celebrities. Many alumni from the college have returned to attend Jiangzhou University''s centennial celebration ceremony. "Take a look, Sister Xue. After your graduation, the college built two more libraries, new basketball courts, tennis courts, and do you remember when we sneaked into other club''s venues at night to rehearse our theatre practice? Now our theatre club has its own rehearsal room." Brother Shinjia, whose full name is Zhang Shijia, was a popr student at Jiangzhou University. His uncle was the vice president of Jiangzhou University, and he has also be the Minister of the Public Administration. Zhang Shijia was talented and wealthy. He was single despite the fact that he had a lot of fans in the college. But no one knows that the person he has always had in mind is the youngest theatre club member. Because among all the girls, Yang Xue gave him the most extraordinary feeling. Yang Xue was not that kind of soft girl; it was the opposite. She speaks and acts boldly will full content. Her eyes asionally show bewilderment and helplessness - of course, Zhang Shijia does not know that she acted like this because she always worried about her father. Unlike other girls, Yang Xue always treated him with a highhanded attitude, never granting him any private requests except for rehearsals. Like the plots of those cheap romance novels, this aroused Zhang Shijia''s desire to be with her. The more reluctant Yang Xue cross paths with him, the more he wants to chase Yang Xue into his hands. Several years have passed, and this has be his obsession. He even hired security guards in Yang Xue''s neighborhood, and once Yang Xue came home, he would receive a message. This is also why he could so coincidentally "catch" Yang Xue and Zhang Jue at home. The fact that Yang Xue had agreed toe to the school festival was a big surprise to him - although he thought she would decline the offer. But because of this, when he received Yang Xue''s message, the fire in his heart was rekindled. Was there a slight possibility that Yang Xue regretted it, that she was finally willing to say yes? He did not expect Yang Xue toe with someone he didn''t recognize. "I must say, Great Minister Shijia, can I make a suggestion to your school?" That abominable person said, "Your campus is so big and has so many facilities, but can you build a few more public toilets? I''ve been holding it all the time, and the food here is so salty-" Zhang Shijia frowned. What a foul sight. How could Yang Xue have such a disgusting friend? What Zhang Shijia did not expect was that his sister, who had a serious expression all the time, snorted out augh when she heard his words. Yang Xue gave him a fierce nce and said, "Like azy donkey on a mill." This was a side of Yang Xue that Zhang Shijia had never seen before. He looked dumbfounded for a moment. ----- At 9:30 AM, the invited celebrities and dignitaries from different alumnus entered one after another. The number of people who came to say hello to Zhang Shijia also increased. His uncle was the vice president of this college, his father was a famous entrepreneur in Jiangzhou City, and he had all the connections to influential people in Jiangzhou City. Zhang Shijia himself was known as a famous person, talking andughing to all the present guests. "Yang Xue, I''m really sorry about that. As you can see, many guests attend this ceremony, and they are influential people. I can''t help but to-" Zhang Shijia was embarrassed, but his words were quite colorful. If not for theck of time, he would have to do a Versailles-like speech on the spot. "Don''t mind about it." Yang Xue calmly said, "Brother Shijia, you have an important thing to do, and we''re just going to mind our business here- Zhang Jue, please stop eating for a moment. You''re distracting me!" Thetter half of the sentence was about Zhang Jue, who was currently feasting on a te of cupcakes, with a few crumbs stuck to the corner of his mouth. The Foundation''s breakfast was just a light congee, and he had already eaten enough, so he didn''t eat much in the morning. Seeing the table next to the venue filled with delicate small food, he couldn''t resist taking a te. In any way, he promised Yang Xue that he woulde here just to fill his stomach and would eat anything avable on the buffet. Zhang Shijia hated his face. Why does this person always be such troublesome for him? The three of them continued to wander around the campus. Zhang Shijia still spared no effort to talk about his "achievements" over the years. "Yang Xue, have you been watching the newstely?" "Well... I haven''t got the time to keep up with the newstely. " "That''s a shame, our school literature club helped a woman who was used by her abusive husband, and she was backed by the big Woman Solidarity Movement with hundreds of thousands of likes. While also made an appearance on the local news TV program for thirty minutes." "Brother Shijia, you are a famous doctor of literature in our school. What the just the literature club be, just because of your significant contribution to them. " "Oh no no no, I just helped them from the background- you know, our literature club is different from other schools. We don''t just write a screeny and poetry. Under my leadership, they often helped some illiterate people. There is no shortage of literary excellence, and it should be passed down generation upon generation. " "Pfft--" Zhang Jue said, who was eating something, was amused by thest two sentences that Zhang Shijia said and made him spurt some food out of his mouth. Zhang Shinji was at his limit and could not hold back. He frowned and said, "Mr. Zhang, you are a friend of Sister Yang Xue. You are new to the city and unfamiliar with the situation. I should not have said anything more, but I see that you are not young. You don''t even have a house to live in, so it is best to listen more and read more, and think more seriously. Yang Xue is a doctor of biology. Her literature and drama performance was quite insightful. In our college years, we often discussed together, and we just discussed the major issues rted to people''s livelihood. You understand nothing, only interrupt others, and always look uncultured. Huh, I think I went too far. Although the words were not good, it''s a fact, and Mr. Zhang, please don''t me me." Zhang Shijia was worthy of a doctorate in literature, and the hidden message points in his words that seemingly looked like a casual conversation were quite a lot. First of all, it was a lecture dedicated from the beginning: He shouldn''t have said anything more. He must resist not saying it. Then he says that Zhang Jue was an adult who couldn''t even afford a house and did not think about social improvement. He pointed out that Yang Xue has a Ph.D. in biology, implying that the two of them are too far apart in terms of family and education and that he should not have any improper thoughts. The most important point was that they were discussing a major issue rted to the people''s livelihood and how it would benefit the people to a higher level of education. As for Zhang Jue''sck of upbringing, he thought it was a casual "thoughtless remark." At the end of the day, It was a standard critique towards him personally after a lot of nonsense was thrown. In contrast, the words may not sound good. It was for his own good. He thought Zhang Jue deserved it. This was a peasant level of words. Zhang Jue is just a normal human being, and even Yang Xue heard his words. Unlike Zhang Jue, Yang Xue is not the kind of person willing to fancy her words around and what others say about her. She generally doesn''t care. This was a sign of her main characteristics. But Zhang Shijia''s words, intentionally or unintentionally insulting Zhang Jue, were uneptable. She knew better than anyone about what Zhang Jue had contributedtely. The knowledge in Zhang Jue''s head had contributed to the Foundation''s research, which she doesn''t know how much it values. He worked overtime night and day, and all the researchers were grateful to him. That Incident, if Zhang Jue hadn''t saved the day, half of Jiangzhou City would have been ttened to the ground. Due to the Foundation''s confidentiality regtions, what Jue Zhang did could not be known to the public. But Zhang Jue''s adventures, battles with the enemy, and life-and-death struggle with various anomalies. She witnessed it all, and she would not allow anyone to insult Zhang Jue this way. Yang Xue''s face gradually turned icy cold, "Senior Brother Shijia, how dare you say that?" with a serious expression, she continued, "Senior Brother Shijia, it is true that there are some people whose appearance is not as morous and spirited as yours. Who is more obscure and unknown, and who may not be able to have their names remembered by others until they die." "But you can''t deny their contribution to this world." "They are diligent, lighten up the ces you can''t see, even putting themselves in dangerous situations." "The reason you are able to talk and point out the world here is all because of their tireless efforts and sacrifice of life and death!" "Brother Shijia, have you ever thought that. Perhaps, you have been saved by them again and again without knowing it." Yang Xue looked at Zhang Shijia and suddenly felt that her senior was far less shallow than Zhang Jue. She finally said, "I once heard a saying that I thought was very true." "Weakness and ignorance are not the obstacles to survival. Arrogance is." Chapter 36: Young President Chapter 36: Young President Yang Xue''s words were so deafening that Zhang Shijia froze on the spot. He didn''t understand why she would react so badly when he had only casually said a few words about Zhang Jue. He made it sound like Zhang Jue was a world-saving hero. He nced at Zhang Jue. He had no sense of decency. How could he be considered a hero? "Let''s go." Yang Xue said, pulling Zhang Jue''s hands to leave, who expected Zhang Jue to hold her back. "Sorry, it''s my fault." Zhang Jue said. He stuffed the food in his hand into his mouth, swallowed it, and waved his hand, "Senior Brother Shijia, it was my fault, and you''re right." Yang Xue looked at him in amazement. As far as she could remember, Zhang Jue had never been at a loss with his words. ording to his character, if someone said one sentence, he had ten waiting in the back of his head. Zhang Shijia was a doctor of literature, and he might be able to write majestic articles. But when it came to his mouth, Zhang Jue could scold him to death. However, this time, Zhang Jue did not open his mouth, obviously not like his style. When did this man change his character? ----- In fact, to Zhang Jue, things were notplicated. He was good at using verbal insults, but he was not a mad dog that would bite anyone on sight. That person was a friend of Yang Xue''s, and he had onlye to be an escort. He doesn''t want for both of them to fight - although it seemed that Yang Xue had nothing good to say about her senior brother Shijia in the first ce. The most important thing that if what he said was true, the literature club that often helped some illiterate people was a benevolent thing to do. He keeps his cool despite making mistakes that others pointed out, and he shall not mock them. To sum up, Zhang Jue decided to give in and apologize. Endure it while keeping his calm like wind and water, and take a step back to eat and drink. Yang Xue still wanted to speak, but Zhang Jue shook his head at her. Zhang Shijia didn''t see Yang Xue''s expression and was in a slightly better mood when he saw Zhang Jue''s apology. "Mr. Zhang. There is nothing better than knowing your mistakes, and since you recognize your mistakes, we can still be friends. I''m not going to hide it from you. Last year alone, our literature club helped over 30 people..." "Ah, that''s impressive..." Zhang Shijia switched his face and continued to boast about his achievements, but he had other ns in mind. Yang Xue''s attitude just now made him feel a little strange; it seems that he muste to some real provocation in order to let Yang Xue know how good he was and to make Zhang Jue realize the gap between them. It was clear it may hurt Zhang Jue''s feelings. With a nce in his eyes, he had a n. Zhang Shijia continued to show Zhang Jue and Yang Xue around the campus and finally came to a lounge. "There are still 20 minutes until the opening ceremony, and it''s best for you guys to rest here for a while. I have something to do, so pardon me." Zhang Shijia poured them a ss of water. Yang Xue said thank you and frowned, "I remember this is a VIP lounge, right? It''s only open when the college receives important guests. Is it appropriate for you to bring us here?" "It''s fine." Zhang Shijia waved his hand, his eyes narrowed, "There aren''t that many important guests anyway." Yang Xue looked over at Zhang Jue, but he didn''t even hear what they said, leaning back in his chair and closing his eyes. Just for a moment, it shouldn''t matter. Yang Xue thought. Zhang Shijia winked at Zhang Jue without a trace and walked out of the lounge. After Zhang Shijia left, Zhang Jue suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were as sharp as a falcon. It startled Yang Xue. "What''s wrong? I thought you were tired and wanted to rest for a while." Zhang Jue stretched his back and looked towards the door, "That prick left us here, obviously not in good faith. I shouldn''t sleep here, and it''s exactly what he wants me to behave." Yang Xue said, "Then why didn''t you leave just now? It''s not like you at all." "Oh? It seems that Dr. Yang knows me very well. Then may I ask what kind of person I am?" Zhang Jue had a nk expression on his face. Yang Xue''s cheeks reddened, and she gave him a nk look. "Forget it, no more jokes with you." Zhang Jue''s expression grew serious, "The reason I''m not leaving is that I-" he sniffed in the air, "smelled something unusual." Yang Xue was rmed, "Could it be that the anomalies that escaped the site have arrived in the city? But those anomalies are marked. There wouldn''t be any anomalies that aren''t recorded." "It''s not from the site." Zhang Jue shook his head. He could not be very sure, "I just have this feeling. Maybe I''m too sensitive." The two spoke a few more words, and before they had a chance to go out, they heard the sound of conversationing from outside the door, and several leader-like people were walking this way. "Director Li, Director Wang, I''m sorry, but President Bai is currently busy. I can only wee you two fellow directors. It''s an oversight on my part. I apologize." "Vice President Zhang is joking. It''s not easy for you to take time out of your busy schedule to pick us up. But tell me the truth, did President Bai get some backer from the big shots?" "Well, I guess the cat''s out of the bag. Our school was a bit short when we nned to build a few newboratories, that equipment is expensive. A multinationalpany''s CEO is on his way to visit the school to donate some of his money. President Bai and the Ministry of Housing and Urban nning have gone to the airport to pick him up and will arrive shortly." "Wait, the government was involved?" "Yup, not only that but Multinational Companies, Rich Celebrities and those who do not want to make a public appearance and- what''s this?" Vice President Zhang opened the door and was surprised to see someone in the VIP room. He had already informed the staff, today''s guests are important, and he couldn''t afford to make a mistake. The city''s influential leaders and investors areing, and a simple mistake can''t be tolerated. Seeing two strangers, Vice President Zhang frowned slightly. But because of the guests, he didn''t re up immediately. He asked, "May I know who you are and who brought you here?" "Hello, I''m a graduate of Jiangzhou University''s ss of ''16." Yang Xue replied, "We were invited to attend the university ceremony today, and it was Zhang Shijia who brought us here." Hearing that it was Zhang Shijia who brought them here, Vice President Zhang''s face eased slightly. Zhang Shijia was his nephew, and among the descendants of the Zhang family, he was considered the most promising one, and he usually did not make any mistakes. Vice President Zhang smiled, "You looked like a distinguished figure, I wonder what you call them. Where do you work now?" Yang Xue nced at Zhang Jue, and seeing that he was nonmittal, he could only take the lead in answering, "My name is Yang Xue, and I am a researcher at Peikang Pharmaceuticals." "Peikang Pharmaceuticals?" Director Li, who hade with Vice President Zhang, heard the name, "Correct me if I''m wrong but, the chairman of Peikang Pharmaceuticals is Yang Wenbai, right?" Yang Xue said, "Indeed, he is also my uncle." "So it''s Chairman Wenbai''s niece." Director Liughed, "Chairman Wenbai and I have been poker friends for many years. In that case, you should call me Uncle Li." Yang Xue slightly bowed her body, "Understood, Uncle Li." Seeing this scene, Vice President Zhang nodded, Peikang Pharmaceutical was a well-known enterprise in Jiangzhou City, and although he had never met Yang Wenbai, he had always heard of his name. He turned to Zhang Jue, "How about this gentleman right here?" Since they had entered, Zhang Jue had been slipping in and out. He was not rising to greet them nor speaking. Vice President Zhang had a poor impression of him, but Vice President Zhang was so good at controlling his temper that he didn''t show it, intending to see what Zhang Jue had up to. Normally, the SCP Foundation would arrange corresponding fake identities for its employees as a cover, just like Yang Xue and Yang Wenbai. But Zhang Jue''s Special Advisor title was specially approved by the O5 Council, and his identity had never been implemented. Although he could falsely im to be Yang Xue''s colleague, Zhang Jue did not feel the need to do so. "About that, I''m doing odd jobs in a smallpany that''s not well known, and currently, I''m just an employee there." He waved his hand, "You guys can continue, don''t mind me." Zhang Jue was distracted, his mind currently thinking about that anomaly. He was sure that something must have given him a psychic hint from the moment he met Zhang Shijia on the campus, but it never clicked on his head. Zhang Jue was thinking but in the eyes of Vice President Zhang. It was somewhat impolite, and his thought was snapped down. "Since you are a member of the entourage, you should be on your best behavior." The entire VIP room had three sets of sofas, and Zhang Jue had one set all to himself. Seeing the guest''s eyes, Zhang Jue realized what the problem was. He patted his buttocks and stood up, saying, "Ah, apologies, sir. Please have a seat." That was more like it. Vice President Zhang gave a dark hum and let the two directors take their seats. The scene was a little awkward for a moment. Among several people, Director Wang was the oldest and rtively mild-tempered, smiling and asking, "Young man, what is your name? and what kind of work do you do?" Sensing the goodwill released by that person, Zhang Jue arched his hand, "No need to be formal, old man. My name is Zhang Jue. As for my work... some trivial things are not worth mentioning. It is really difficult to say, such shame it is." Yang Xue sighed due to Zhang Jue''s response, always letting her have a kind of indescribable helplessness. If working at the Foundation was all "trivial things not worth mentioning," then she guessed there was nothing under the sky that could be called a big deal. "Heh." Vice President Zhang snorted lightly and sneered, "Talk about working on an odd job, ''unknown'' smallpanies, doing ''not worth mentioning'' things, such fear of the unknown, isn''t it. " The two directors are old leaders of Jiangzhou University. Vice President Zhang spoke with full of doubt. Yang Xue was about to defend Zhang Jue when the door of the VIP room was suddenly opened again. "President Bai?" Seeing the visitor, Vice President Zhang and the two directors hurriedly got up to greet them. President Bai waved his hand at them, opened the door himself, and said to those behind him, "Minister Qiu, General Manager Lei, pleasee in." A middle-aged man with arge belly and a tall young man walked in with President Bai. Presumably, these two were the Ministry of Housing and Urban nning and the leader of a multinationalpany, as Vice President Zhang had said. While walking, Minister Qiu smiled and said, "Mr. Lei, our city of Jiangzhou has a great people and a great ce, it is definitely a good ce for development, not to mention that Jiangzhou University sends an unknown number of talents to our country every year, look at the long term benefit-" "I will consider it carefully." The young man called Mr. Lei smiled and nodded his head, raising his hands, giving people a gentle and elegant feeling. They were talking happily and on the other side. Zhang Jue secretly gave Yang Xue a wink. He stayed because of the possibility of an anomaly here, but more and more guests areing. It was best for them not to involve them in this matter. When they were just about to reach the exit door, someone called out Zhang Jue out of nowhere. "Advisor Zhang?" Zhang Jue mechanically turned his head and found that the young president looked at him with a smile. This time, everyone''s eyes within the VIP room were drawn to him. President Bai didn''t recognize them and nced at Vice President Zhang. Vice President Zhang shook his head without a trace; he was also confused about how these two people could be rted to the president of a multinational corporation. Not only them but to Zhang Jue himself was also a bit strange. He hadn''t been in this world for long, and the people he came into contact with were all colleagues at Site-14, and he didn''t remember having any encounters with this man. Thinking what that person had just said, Zhang Jue finally understood. President of a Multinational Corporation, my ass, it was the fucking Foundation! President Bai tried to ask, "Mr. Lei, do you know him?" President Lei smiled and nodded. "This Mr. Zhang Jue, he is a special advisor hired by ourpany. A few days ago, a vicious incident happened in ourpany''s branch, and Advisor Zhang helped us through the difficult times despite his safety. Not only recovered tens of billions of dors or even more in property losses but also indirectly saved many people''s lives, the headquarters has a very high appraisal of him." "When I came to Jiangzhou City this time, the head office leaders assigned me several tasks, one of the most important of which was tomend Mr. Zhang Jue. Minister Qiu, don''t you want me to invest here and President Bai, it seems that your school''s equipment is about to be updated. To be honest, I don''t know much about Jiangzhou City yet, and it''s useless for you to lobby me if it works out in the end." He smiled and took a sip of water, "Instead, why don''t you ask Advisor Zhang''s opinion about it?" Chapter 37: The Rain is Coming Chapter 37: The Rain is Coming Lei Shan, Male, 32 years old, a Mei Descendant, president of CN region of Sirui Group. As for his younger brother, Lei Shui, who was two years younger than him, was called Sirui Shuang Bi. Although Yang Xue had never seen him in person, she had heard about them on the TV or the news. As for the Sirui Group, it was widely known by everyone. It was an international megapany involving fields covering most high-tech industries such as drugs, medical hardware, defense industry products. Even Site-14 used the identity of Peikang Pharmaceuticals to make indirect trade deals. After hearing what Lei Shan had just said, Yang Xue realized that he was from the Foundation. She did not expect the Foundation to have so much influence in suchpanies. ----- After Lei Shan finished his statement, he took a sip of water and stopped talking. The scene was quiet. Everyone was still digesting this shocking information. The first to react was Minister Qiu. "Advisor Zhang, would you like to drink some water?" Principal Bai immediately said, "Yes, yes, Advisor Zhang. Please have a seat, is thisdy your friend?e sit with us too." Minister Qiu and Principal Bai were very attentive, one pouring water and handing tea. Afraid of neglecting Zhang Jue and making him unhappy. Usually, they were all high and mighty figures who were ttered by others. Now they were courteous towards a young man, not feeling the slightest blush. Probably this was because of the power of money. The two old directors took advantage of this situation, and all smiled helplessly. Only Vice President Zhang sweated coldly on the scene, and he cursed Zhang Shijia to death in his heart. He had just said that Zhang Jue was from an unknownpany, and he was hopeless. Amid hisplicated situation, President Bai gave him a thumbs up, probably thinking that Zhang Jue was invited by him, and he didn''t even know how he would get his words back. Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue and asked him what to do now with her eyes. Zhang Jue was patronizing, taking the tea handed to him by President Bai and sitting his butt on the sofa, right next to the young president. His face was so thick that a bullet couldn''t prate it so that he wouldn''t be shy about it. Since someone else begged them to stay, he had no reason to be afraid. In the end, he wanted to see what President Lei was up to. Yang Xue sat next to them. The rest of the people were seated in turn, and it was good that the sofa in the VIP room was big enough, so many people did not look crowded. President Lei had already shown the way to President Bai and Minister Qiu, and in order to get the investment, they had to get Zhang Jue''s approval. The two did not care about anything else and immediately gunned to the point, driven by their interests. As long as they could please this Advisor Zhang and make him happy, the matter would be half done. They have been immersed in their respective positions for many years, and they are not bad at hustling around. President Bai said, "Advisor Zhang looks young, but I didn''t expect that he was so talented that he could be favored by the Sirui Group." Hearing this question, Zhang Jue sighed, "To tell you the truth, you may not believe it. But I was forced, arrested me, coerced me, and used the good ol'' trick, so I had no choice take the offer!" Yang Xue pinched him fiercely. Minister Qiu seemed not to see the small movements of the two andughed, "Advisor Zhang is good at joking. I heard from Mr. Lei that you helped the Sirui Group solve a crisis. Can you tell us the details? I''m curious." President Bai also echoed, "Yes, there is still a little time before the opening ceremony of the school, Advisor Zhang, could you please tell us about it?" Afraid to scare you to death by telling them, Zhang Jue said helplessly, "Sorry,pany secrets. It''s not convenient to disclose." "Understandable, Understandable. Then let''s move on to another topic we can talk about." Principal Baiughed and poked Vice President Zhang, who was sitting next to him, and whispered, "Old Man Zhang, why don''t you say something." The corners of Vice President Zhang''s mouth twitched, and he just wanted to dig a hole in the ground right now. ----- Zhang Jue dealt with the boring questions thrown by President Bai and Minister Qiu, but his real purpose of staying was tomunicate with that President Lei. But at this moment is there are outsiders. He was not in a good situation to speak with him directly. So he thought of a n. The sofas in this VIP room were all leather, with a wooden edge fixed around the outer extension. Zhang Jue and Lei Shan were not far away, and he spoke his hand on the edge of the sofa and tapped his finger a few times. If recorded by someone with an eye for detail, the seemingly random knocking would reveal that it was a string of Morse code. ..... -. --- .... -----. -. -. .... - (Hello there!) Lei Shan stopped drinking after hearing Zhang Jue''s knock. He smiled slightly, put the cup on the table, and rested his hand on the arm of the sofa. ... -... -... --- (Hello.) Zhang Jue spoke to Minister Qiu while tapping on the couch. . --- .... ----.... -. -. -... -... - .... -... -... - (Who are you) -... -... -----. --... --... ----. (An ally.) Lei Shan tapped repeatedly. -... --... -... -. -. -----. --... --... ----. (A faithful ally.) (Morse code and English tranted below.) Zhang Jue: "So what''s your purpose here, to save the?" Lei Shan: "As I said earlier, the Foundation headquarters decided tomend you, and I''m here to carry out that mission." Zhang Jue: "Wow, that''s good news. Commendation for what, a banner?" Lei Shan: "Not now. The details will bemunicated to youter." Zhang Jue: "Other than that, was there anything else?" Lei Shan: "Yes, the gentleman asked me to say hello to you on his behalf." Zhang Jue: "Which one?" Lei Shan: "The one you spoke to." Zhang Jue: "O5-6?" Lei Shan: "Shh - not a word." Zhang Jue: "So, who are you really? I mean, who are you in the Foundation." Lei Shan: "No need to worry, Advisor Zhang. I''m just that gentleman''s secretary, that''s all." The secretary of an O5 Council member? Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows. This position was quite sensitive. They held many secrets. In the Foundation, apart from the O5 Council, knowing they were visible to the public, they were the most influential individuals. In a way, some of them were being nurtured as the next O5. The fact that the Foundation had sent Lei Shan over clearly indicated the importance they attached to Zhang Jue. As time goes, Zhang Jue kept talking to the crowd naturally, not looking any different at all. No one knew that he had beenmunicating secretly with Lei Shan while dealing with their questions. Only Yang Xue noticed their unusual behavior, but Yang Xue''s brain speed was not fast enough to keep up with them at all. Without a tranting machine, it was almost impossible for an ordinary person to trante Morse code, not to mention sentence-by-sentence dialogue trantion. From this point on, it was clear that Zhang Jue and Lei Shan were both monsters. "Gentlemen, it''s gettingte. The opening ceremony is about to begin." President Bai looked at his watch and smiled, "After the lunch, there will be a wonderful performance by our students in the afternoon, Mr. Lei, Advisor Zhang, you two must not miss it." Lei Shan smiled and nodded, behaving like a gentleman whenever he could. Zhang Jue, on the other hand, wanted to refuse. He had agreed to apany Yang Xue in the first ce, just to grab a meal, and didn''t have time to watch any performance here. He was just about to find an excuse when he suddenly felt his head start buzzing. It seemed to be an anomaly was approaching. Zhang Jue sighed and gave up struggling. The rain wasing. Chapter 38: Criteria for Choosing a Spouse Chapter 38: Criteria for Choosing a Spouse The ceremony of Jiangzhou University was mainly divided into four parts and broadcasted live through social media. The first part: raising the national g, ying the national anthem, speeches by the university leaders, alumni representatives, and student representatives. The second part: lunch in the cafeteria, allowing the crowd to relive the student days, while the changes of Jiangzhou University over the past 100 years were shown on the big screen in the cafeteria, and the outstanding talents who came out of Jiangzhou University were counted. The third part: cultural performance, in which students and teachers performed wonderful programs to show the elegance of campus. The fourth part: the dinner, mainly attended by the university leaders and important VIPs, to raise funds for the newboratory in Jiangzhou University and financial aid for the poor students. At 10:00 AM, the Centennial Celebration Ceremony of Jiangzhou University has officially started. After raising the national g and ying the national anthem, President Bai went to the stage and delivered a speech. Several important guests were seated on the side of his position in the audience. If you look closely, you will see that there are two names with ink signs that seem to have just been made, and it was none other than for Zhang Jue and Yang Xue. Knowing Zhang Jue''s identity, not to mention temporarily adding the two of them to the VIP seats, even if they were allowed to sit in the main seats. President Bai would have been willing or even begged them to sit. But for an average person like Zhang Jue, he would decline it. Just kidding, if the alumni of Jiangzhou University saw that happened, he would be sprayed to death by those keyboard warriors. Knowing his "tongue skills" were honed in the process of fighting them over and over again. Vice President Zhang gave up his seat to Zhang Jue and sat on the side of the aisle, but he was still on pins and needles, afraid that Zhang Jue would be upset because of his disrespectful words before. If the school and the city''s ns fall through because of his words, then his future career would be in ruin. Fortunately, Zhang Jue did not care much about this matter and smiled at him, which made his heart feel slightly better. "Uncle, uncle!" Vice President Zhang was lost in thought when suddenly pulled by someone''s sleeve. He looked up and found it was Zhang Shijia. "Where have you been this morning?!" When he saw Zhang Shijia, Vice President Zhang''s anger was uncontroble. Zhang Shijia had not exined Zhang Jue''s identity to him, which nearly led to a big disaster. The two came to a secluded ce, and Zhang Shijia asked, "Uncle, why did you let that man sit in your seat?" Vice President Zhang looked at him with wide eyes, "You don''t know?!" This time, it confused Zhang Shijia. He had put Zhang Jue in the VIP room because he wanted to find this uncle of his to humiliate him, but he had searched around outside a few times and couldn''t find Vice President Zhang at that time. It was only when the opening ceremony was about to begin that he saw Zhang Juee to the podium surrounded by a group of leaders and even stole the seat that originally belonged to his uncle. This made him very surprised, and he couldn''t wait to find Vice President Zhang to find out what was going on. Seeing that Zhang Shijia was also confused, Vice President Zhang realized that his nephew didn''t know anything about him. He told Zhang Shijia about Zhang Jue''s identity, and Zhang Shijia''s jaw dropped to the ground. Thinking about he had taught Zhang Jue a lesson earlier. Zhang Shijia''s face turned pale with fear. "Now, you know how important he is to Jiangzhou University and Jiangzhou City." Vice President Zhang looked at Zhang Shijia and gritted his teeth, "I don''t know what kind of unpleasantness you had before, but I''m telling you to put away those petty thoughts of yours, give me an honest and straightforward apology. It''s better for you to apologize to him and ask for his forgiveness, or I''ll personally abolish you!" After hearing his uncle''s words this morning, Zhang Shijia was confused. He was shocked and discouraged, knowing what he had done before, like a frosted eggnt. He was the director of Jiangzhou University, the king of diamonds, and the owner of a startuppany. He was famous for his expertise in influencing the strategic investments of multinationalpanies. He still wanted Zhang Jue to realize the gap between the two, but now it seemed that the one who couldn''t realize the gap was himfeeling that someone like Zhang Jue simply didn''t see him on the same level. The clown turned out to be himself. Zhang Shijia felt a little embarrassed, and he wanted to find a quiet ce to hide. But he thought about his uncle''s words. He had to walk toward Zhang Jue and Yang Xue. He had to obtain Zhang Jue''s forgiveness. Otherwise, there was no way to exin to his uncle and the university. ----- The speech part was over, and the time was 11:30 AM. A crowd of guests followed the staff to the cafeteria, where the luxurious meal made the guests let out sounds of admiration. The only one who was dissatisfied was Zhang Jue. He addressed his opinion towards Principal Bai''s entire event organizer in his heart. I gave up my vacation, sat hard all morning, listened to so many boring speeches, just to grab a meal together, and you serve me a cafeteria meal? Such a humiliation! Beside him was Yang Xue. However, she barely showed satisfaction on her face, as if recalling the scene back then. "When I was in college, the monthly living expenses were pretty expensive, and I ate here as an alternative. At that time the canteen hasn''t yet expanded, and the food was not so plentiful. But students nowadays should be more grateful about it." Zhang Shijia had returned to them by now, seeing that Zhang Jue wasn''t looking for trouble with him. He carefully picked up the conversation, "Yeah, living conditions are much better now. Back then, you were even sent to the school medical ward by a ssmate because of low blood sugar, Sister Yang Xue." "Well, Xiaojuan sent me there. Her health was not too good either. We both ended up in the hospital." Speaking of the past, Yang Xue looked nostalgic, and her attitude towards Zhang Shijia was no longer so cold. Listening to them talk, Zhang Jue had no empathy at all. Everything was superfluous for a self-taught person like him except hurrying up and loading up on some delicious dishes. A few people hit some of the dishes with their dinner tes and sat down at the table to eat and chat together, and it was a bit of a step back in time. Lei Shan looked at the dishes on Zhang Jue''s te andughed, "Advisor Zhang, look at your te. It''s all meat. You look like a carnivore, but why did you specifically pick up this weird tomato and scrambled eggbination?" After he said that, other people''s eyes were also attracted and found that this was indeed the case. President Baiughed, "Could it be that Mr. Zhang has a fondness for scrambled eggs with tomatoes?" Yang Xue and Zhang Jue had eaten together several times and had long noticed this detail. Even thest time they had eaten noodles at her house, it was the tomatoes and eggs that made their food delicious. Although she was curious, due to the girl''s intuition, she decided not to ask it out. At the moment Lei Shan mentioned it, she kept eating her meal without being distracted while also putting her ears up to hear what Zhang Jue had to say. You can''t talk about business at this kind of gathering, so it was a good idea to chit-chat and livened up the atmosphere. Seeing that everyone else was looking at him curiously, Zhang Jueughed. "Principal Bai was right. I just have a fondness for these scrambled eggs with tomatoes. I''m not going to lie. I once met a street interviewer to collect the current concept of marriage among young people. Let me say what I want from my future partner. There are two conditions that need to be met." Hearing him talk about his gossip, everyone came to be interested. Yang Xue paused his hand and put her chopsticks away for a moment. Zhang Jue pointed his finger up, "First, it must be a female." "And second." He pointed out another, "She must be able to make scrambled eggs with tomatoes." Hearing Zhang Jue''s so-called "conditions", the crowdughed aloud. Yang Xue shook her head slightly, and her expression was helpless. That there was this freak, which would make such an odd request. However, Zhang Jue''s next words almost made the ever-gentlemanly Lei Shan bust augh. "Oh, there''s an additional note." Only to hear him continue, "If the second condition is met, the first condition can be rxed appropriately." "Pfft--" President Bai spewed out the rice in his mouth all at once. Lei Shan coughed lightly twice andughed, "Advisor Zhang, You are really extraordinary." ----- It''s 01:00 PM, the start of the cultural performance. Apanied by Zhang Shijia, Yang Xue and Zhang Jue visited the backstage. "Take a look, Sister Yang Xue; this is our new theatre club. The members of the theatre club now rehearse here. In much better conditions than we did back then, and this afternoon''s grand finale is a drama performed by them." Yang Xue touched the old-looking props and looked wistful: "Thanks to Brother Shijia, the theatre club has been able to develop so well, and for this performance. It was Brother Shijia who wrote the screeny, right?" Zhang Shijia nced at Zhang Jue, changing his Versailles style, and said with modesty, "No, it''s all because the actors of the club performed well. My screeny was just the icing on the cake." "Senior Brother Shijia is modest as usual." As the two of them spoke, their attention switched on Zhang Jue. However, since arriving at the theatre club''s rehearsal room, Zhang Jue had been lost in thought. It felt like something was getting closer and closer. Did it mean that the anomaly was within this club? Zhang Jue looked around but didn''t find anything. This unusual calmness made him sure of his feelings. Seeing his expression was very serious, Yang Xue asked softly, "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jue shook his head gently and said to Zhang Shijia, "Senior Shijia, can you show us the actors of the drama club?" Zhang Shijia didn''t know what Zhang Jue had in mind, but Vice President Zhang had given him an ultimatum to treat Zhang Jue well and not to be neglected, so he couldn''t refuse in any case. They went to the backstage of the theatre club. The cultural performance started at two o''clock, and the y for the grand finale was called "Charlie''s Revenge," and it started at four thirty-five o''clock. Currently, all the actors and actresses are doing their final rehearsals. When they saw the three of them enter the stage, the actors immediately greeted them. "Good day, President!" "Hello, Teacher Shijia!" "Teacher Shijia! Teacher Shijia!" It was evident that Zhang Shijia was very respected among the theatre club members, and if not for all that had happened today, having Yang Xue see this scene would have been enough to satisfy her vanity. However, she could only look at Zhang Jue and wait for his next instruction. Zhang Jue waved his hand, indicating that he was just casually looking around, and only then did Zhang Shijia breathe a sigh of relief and startmunicating with the members of the theatre club. "Wow, this is Sister Yang Xue, right? She''s gorgeous... Teacher Zhang, is this the person you had a crush on?" Because they were members of the same theatre club, the gossip about Yang Xue and Zhang Shijia spread year after year, and most of the members had seen her in the early years and recognized Yang Xue immediately. Hearing the girls say those gossips, Yang Xue did not exin anything but just smiled and shook her head. Zhang Shijia looked at Zhang Jue awkwardly, not daring to answer. Seeing that Zhang Jue was not angry, he put his heart down and said seriously, "The performance will start in a moment, so you guys still have a moment to practice because it will be broadcast live on social media. If something goes wrong, I''ll see how you can exin to your fellow members." As soon as Zhang Shijia said so, all the actors of the theatre club scattered, they had already put on their costumes, and now they were just rehearsing their y and doing their lines onest time. This was the first time they faced such arge performance, and the students were all a little nervous. "O'' Charlie, my lord, you can''t do this!" "If you don''t do this, it will be me who dies! It''s done. We have no choice to retreat. Any mercy to our enemies is cruelty to ourselves!" "..." The actors began to read their lines with emotion. Zhang Jue walked around, checking every corner of the drama club, but still found nothing. Something was wrong. His senses were so strong it was as if he was a blind man. The anomaly seemed to have been stered on his face, but he just couldn''t pick on it. Son of a bitch, he cursed. What the hell is this shit. Yang Xue had been silently apanying Zhang Jue. Seeing him worried, her heart was also very anxious. Thest time the site had an incident, Zhang Jue saved her life several times, but she did not help much, which has always been her regret. As a doctor of the Foundation, a senior researcher, she didn''t want to rely on Zhang Jue for everything. She also had her own pride and at this moment was a perfect time for her to be useful for him. She reminded Zhang Jue, "Don''t be impatient. Maybe the anomaly is not a physical object." "Not a physical object?" Hearing Yang Xue''s words, Zhang Jue froze and then came to a sudden realization. Of course! There were so many anomalous items, many of which were unseen and untouchable, and he had just been restricted by his own thinking and had taken the bull by the horns. His mind was opened, Zhang Jue immediately got excited and gave a thumbs up to Yang Xue. "Dr. Yang, you''re a genius. I really can''t believe that you have a big breast and mind at the same time!" Yang Xue pinched Zhang Jue on his waist and gave him a fierce white look, "What a time to be talking nonsense!" The two were originally just whispering, and Zhang Shijia had the good sense to walk away. Zhang Jue''s shout drew the crowd''s attention back to him. Looking at Yang Xue''s face, which was red to the ears, Zhang Shijia secretly clenched his fist but did not dare to do anything to Zhang Jue, and could only ask as if nothing had happened, "Mr. Zhang, what''s wrong?" Zhang Jueughed and waved his hand at Zhang Shijia, "Nothing, nothing, just got bitten by a mosquito, but it got away. By the way, Senior Shijia, can you show me the screeny you''re going to perform?" "A mosquito? The screeny?" Zhang Jue''s jump in thinking was so strong that Zhang Shijia couldn''t follow it for a moment. Zhang Jue tilted his head, "Can I see it?" "Ah, of course, you can." Zhang Shijia came back to his senses and turned to another actor, "Leo, bring me your script." After receiving the screeny from Zhang Shijia, Zhang Jue immediately flipped through it. He flipped through the thick script in just a moment. Yang Xue watched him, and her hands were slightly sweating. Zhang Jue lifted his head, smiled at Yang Xue, and snapped his fingers. "That''s it!" Chapter 39: Im Gonna Fucking Kill You Chapter 39: I''m Gonna Fucking Kill You Zhang Jue''s smile seems to have a magical power to put people at ease. I don''t know if it''s the same for others, but Yang Xue has always felt this way. Just by seeing that smile, it seemed that all problems could be solved. Zhang Shijia did not know what they were looking for and was confused. "Mr. Zhang, may I ask what seems to be the problem?" Zhang Jue didn''t answer his words but asked, "Senior Zhang, I heard that you wrote this script?" "Er... yeah, why?" Zhang Jue asked this, and Zhang Shijia stammered. He was a doctor of literature, and the theatre club''s scripts had always been written by himself, but this time it wasn''t the case; he had found this script by chance on an old bookstore. The wonderful plot of the y made him fall in love with it, but unfortunately, he had never heard anything about the author or the script origin. Although it was strange, he didn''t think much of it because of the old packaging of the script. After a little bit of rewriting, it became his theatrical magnum opus. However, for Zhang Jue, born from an ancestor of liars, fooling people was his specialty. How could Zhang Shijia''s little trick escape his eyes? He pulled Zhang Shijia into a corner and whispered, "Shijia, I''m not going to lie, but I''ve actually read this y elsewhere. It was written by a French writer in the 17th century, and it''s wonderful. But I lost it by ident. -I just want to see the y again to relieve the regret of losing it, that''s all." To say that Zhang Jue''s acting was a step above serious dramatic actors. With his voice and emotion, this improvisation of his had fooled Zhang Shijia so much that he almost limped. Zhang Shijia replied almost mechanically, "Well... the original script was in my office." Zhang Jue put his arm around Zhang Shijia''s shoulders, "Good, can you bring it for me to see? The raging fire in my body can''t be restrained!" Yang Xue covered his mouth and almostughed out loud. Zhang Jue finally gave her a nk look. The three of them went to Zhang Shijia''s office. Zhang Shijia took out the original yellowed script from his desk drawer. Zhang Jue took it in his hand, flipped through it a few times, then casually rolled it up and put it in his pocket. The action was so natural as if he owned it. "Eh..." Zhang Shijia''s heart was reluctant, and his hand was already half outstretched. But remembering what his uncle had said, he gritted his teeth and turned his head awayno longer looking at him. Zhang Jue felt like a bully who was bullying people and robbing them by force - but it was a damn good feeling, hahaha! Seeing that Zhang Jue had won, Yang Xue asked in a small voice, "What the hell was that?" Zhang Jue nced at Zhang Shijia to make sure his attention was not here and replied softly, "SCP-701." Item No: SCP-701 (The Hanged King''s Tragedy) Object ss: Euclid Description: SCP-701, The Hanged King''s Tragedy, is a Caroline-era revenge tragedy in five acts. Performances of the y are associated with sudden psychotic and suicidal behavior among both observers and participants, and lead to the appearance of the enigmatic character designated as SCP-701-1 (The Hanged King). Historical estimates ce the number of lives imed by the y at between and over the past three hundred years. In short, SCP-701 is a self-evolving memetic virus transmitted through unknown means through the text of the y. Foundation agents are under standing orders to suppress any performance or publication of SCP-701 whenever found or detected. However, despite our best efforts to the contrary, the y remains freely avable online, sometimes under different titles. All attempts to detect or iste the origin of these copies have failed. Suppression of the y''s publication has generally been sessful, with most copies of a 1971 schrly edition destroyed before distribution. Nheless, copies of the 1965 trade paperback turn up with some regrity in both college and high school libraries. Agents are to obtain or otherwise destroy these items whenever possible. Special Containment Procedures: All materials rting to SCP-701 are to be kept in a triple-locked archive at Storage Site-. These items currently consist of: the two (2) currently extant copies of the 1640 quarto; twenty-seven (27) copies of the 1965 trade paperback edition; ten (10) copies of a 1971 hardcover printing; twenty-one (21) floppy diskettes, consisting of data seized from raids on [EXPUNGED]; one (1) S-VHS video cassette tape (designated SCP-701-19-A); and one (1) steel knife of unknown origin (designated SCP-701-19-B). At no time are any of these items to be removed from the room. ----- Unlike all the anomalous items that Zhang Jue and Yang Xue had previously encountered within site, SCP-701 was a self-evolving memetic virus. So, the question arises, what is a memetic virus? In the SCP world, memetic is a concept that is often mentioned, and you can easily retrieve a whole bunch of messy stuff by searching online. If you are just starting out and are not familiar with such concepts, you will definitely feel like: What the hell is written here! Oblivious! It doesn''t make any sense! Even the most basic grammar was wrong, you will suspect that theirnguage teacher''snguage skill was taught by the physical education teacher''s physical education teacher. If you ask me to summarize memetics in the most simple way possible, I would say - memetics is a contagious idea. Of course, it is not that easy. Simply put, think of it as a virus that doesn''t cause disease and can spread quickly through the exchange of information between humans. All pop culture, ng, and even catchy poems and songs can be categorized as memetics. It is important to note that memetics is not directly equivalent to memetic ss anomalies or memetic hazards. One day, you and yourpanion are on a mission, and yourpanion recites a poem, and you get it right. This is a simple example of memetic in cultural transmission, and there is no need to worry about it. But then you suddenly realize that everyone around you is reciting those two verses, and the number is increasing exponentially. For example, if I post a "dog" emoji here, the next thing you know, someone will start spamming the poem, and then they will be banned for a month. Then that person wille back and spam it again, and then they will be banned again, and so on until the whole novel is blocked - a typical memetic hazard. It is also important to distinguish the difference between memetic-based anomalies, cognitohazard anomalies, and infohazard anomalies. Infohazard SCP: SCPsthat exhibit harm when described or mentioned. Cognitohazard SCP: SCPs that show hazardous effects when perceived by the five human senses (sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch), such as SCP-053 (Shirley). Memetic Hazard SCP: Memetic virus or SCPs that possess memetic transmission characteristics, which are usually contagious and work in conjunction with cognitohazards. Well, to prevent you from saying that I said too much info dump, let''s get back to the topic. To sum up, SCP-701 is a typical memetic-like anomaly - the script called "The Hanged King''s Tragedy" will spread through various ways, and people who saw its performance - whether watching it live or through video footage - will be insane, leading to the acts of suicide or homicide. The Foundation gave a strict order that once SCP-701''s script was found, it would be immediately retrieved and turned over to the Foundation. The performances about it were to be suppressed immediately. Hearing Zhang Jue''s words, Yang Xue took a breath of the cold air. If Zhang Jue hadn''t been vignt, then all the people who had attended the school ceremony today - including the live broadcast viewers on the online tform - would have all died. Once again, she was d that trusting Zhang Jue and letting him join the Foundation had been the best choice she ever made. "So, what should we do now?" Yang Xue asked. "What else can we do." Zhang Jue spread his hands, "Cancel the afternoon performance and perform a memory deletion on everyone who read the script or saw the performance." "What, you''re canceling the show?!" Earlier, Zhang Jue and Yang Xue had muttered in whispers, and Zhang Shijia had not paid attention, but he had heard these words clearly. The anger that had been buildup since the afternoon had finally exploded, and he looked at Zhang Jue with a full stridency. "Mr. Zhang, I know you''re an Advisor of a multinationalpany, a VIP guest, you are an important person, but Jiangzhou University is not a ce that you can control at your own will! If you have any grievances, you cane at me. What kind of man is it to make things difficult for a group of students! The theatre club''s performance has been advertised to the public for nearly a month. They rehearsed day and night. Their job was simple: to show their best performances in front of the leaders, alumni, and the audience. It''s an excellent start for their career, and I disagree with what you had just said!" Worthy of being a teacher. Although because of Yang Xue''s rtionship, Zhang Shijia made things difficult for Zhang Jue. He might be viinous, but in front of the matter regarding his theatre club, he stood firm on the bottom line. He did not sumb to Zhang Jue''ssciviousness and stood up for the students, saying what he wanted to say. ording to the typical plot development, the protagonist should have some change of heart about him at this point and then start to shake his hands. Understanding him with emotion and justification. However, Zhang Jue was not an ordinary person. He moved on his own will to not abide by the rules. He looked at Zhang Shijia and said with a grim face, "Why are you yelling so loudly? If you have the ability to do so, then please. Let''s go to the principal, yeah? To see if your words are as good as mine!" The words just now had used up all of Zhang Shijia''s energy, and he no longer had the courage to look directly at Zhang Jue. "Cut it out." Zhang Jue coldly snorted, "You think you''re a keyboard warrior when you don''t know what''s going on? How about I give a keyboard and then the world?" "Think you''re on the side of justice? Bullshit! Do you even know what''s going on? Did you get anyprehensive information on the situation? Even if you''re, you probably were toozy to talk about it. You are only adding more chaos at critical moments like this - what are you looking at? I''m talking to you!" Zhang Shijia was so disgusted by Zhang Jue that he was incoherent and didn''t dare to say anything back. Yang Xue tugged on Zhang Jue''s sleeve, signaling him to let him go. Zhang Jue''s face darkened, "You think I''m willing to educate him? Eating two rice bowls is more beneficial for me than just wasting time lecturing him here. I just want to prevent future problems. Zhang Shijia, I can tell you this. What we are going to do now is very important. If you dare to stab in the back just to stall me, believe it or not, I''m gonna fucking kill you!" Chapter 40: Condition Chapter 40: Condition Zhang Jue was usually a hangdog, but once he became serious. He was a dark and terrifying person, and he was very aggressive. Zhang Shijia lowered his head. He knew Zhang Jue would not kill him, but this line was enough to show Zhang Jue''s attitude. If he said anything else that Zhang Jue did not like to hear, he would definitely have dire consequences toe. Hearing Zhang Jue finish, Yang Xue sighed. She knew that what Zhang Jue said was right. Most of the time, you can''t get something done. Not because of external resistance, but because of internal reasons. "Teacher, you want to cancel the show?" Just at that moment, a drama actress timidly probes in through the door. For a moment, she heard only a part of their conversation. She was very timid, and Zhang Jue''s just aggressive behavior scared her so much that she didn''t dare to speak. But when she heard that the performance was going to be canceled. She couldn''t ept it, and tears dripped from the corners of her eyes. "Teacher, we''ve been preparing for this performance for over half a year. Did we not work hard enough? What should we do to improve, could you tell us? We''ll do whatever it is, but please don''t, don''t cancel the performance...please..." said the little girl who could no longer hold back the sadness inside and burst out. She didn''t cry heartbreakingly, but those two lines of tears were the most heartbreaking thing to see. Yang Xue gathered her into his arms, although she didn''t know how tofort her. The performance of the Hanged King''s Tragedy is too dangerous to be performed. Zhang Shijia does not know what lies beneath it and their students cried miserably. There''s nothing they can do about it other than do nothing. Sigh, this is going to be such a pain in the head. Zhang Jue sighed. "It''s not impossible to get them to perform, but there''s one condition." Once they heard that Zhang Jue had a solution, Yang Xue and Zhang Shijia''s mood instantly lightened up, "What''s that?" Zhang Jue looked out the window with an indescribable vicissitude on his face, "I must be involved in the performance." After leaving Zhang Shijia''s office, Zhang Jue and Yang Xue''s n was to find Lei Shan first and exin the situation to him. Lei Shan looked at Zhang Jue with his deep eyes, "As long as Advisor Zhang is sure, there is no problem on my side. You guys just go ahead and do what you want, and if anything goes wrong, the Foundation will cover it for you." Lei Shan acted with full readiness, which Zhang Jue had not expected. Because of that, Yang Xue felt a little bit strange, "Wait shouldn''t we need to ask headquarters for instructions first?" Lei Shan smiled and said, "For a couple of reasons, there''s no need to rm those adults yet." Hearing this, Zhang Jue couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up. It was good to have a lot of power. If he bes the Foundation''s top brass, he will be sorry for the SCP signature if he doesn''t pick up a few women with his position. Shaking off those boring thoughts, Zhang Jue thought for a moment and said, "For safety''s sake, when the y starts, the signal of the live webcast must be throttled, and the public will say it''s awork problem. Then ask Brother Lei to transfer a team of MTFs to stand guard near the college. If my n fails and there''s a disturbance in the auditorium, immediately let them in to perform memory deletion on everyone. " That''s all that can be thought of, as for what else will happen on the spot, are to be adjusted again temporarily. Seeing that Yang Xue and Lei Shan did not object. Zhang Jue tapped the table, "Then it''s decided!" Zhang Shijia was muddled and came to Vice President Zhang''s office. Vice President Zhang was organizing the guests'' information attending the dinner party and was distracted when he saw himing. "Didn''t I tell you to stay well with Advisor Zhang? The show is about to start. Why did youe back by yourself, and where are they?" "They... they went to find President Lei." Zhang Shijia stammered, probably scared by Zhang Jue, still dispirited. "Went to find President Lei? For what?" Seeing that his nephew seemed a bit out of the ordinary, Vice President Zhang frowned and said, "What''s wrong with you? what happened?" Seeing that someone finally cared about him, Zhang Shijia could no longer hold back, and the thirty-year-old man eventually breaks down. "Zhang Jue, Zhang Jue said he wanted to join the afternoon theatre performance or the whole show would be canceled-" "What? Did he really say that?" Vice President Zhang stood up. He knew that the theatre club was Zhang Shijia''s passion. But he couldn''t figure out why Zhang Jue, an advisor for a multinational megpany, would want to perform a theatre y. He hadn''t attended rehearsals, so if he went on stage like this, wouldn''t he mess up the performance? Zhang Shijia cried, "Uncle, you have to do something, this is the centennial celebration of the school, you know-" "Okay, I understand." Vice President Zhang patted his shoulder, "Wait here, I''m going to find the President." Vice President Zhang''s office was not far from President Bai''s office. He stood outside the door, took a deep breath, straightened his suit, and knocked on the door. "Pleasee in." President Bai''s voice came from inside the room. When Vice President Zhang entered the room, he found that Minister Qiu was also there. But the performance was about to start in a moment, so Vice President Zhang didn''t feel anything out of the usual. He briefly spoke about what he had learned from Zhang Shijia. Hearing that Zhang Jue wanted to perform a y on the stage, President Bai and Minister Qiu both looked at each other without making anyments. President Bai looked at him, "So, Vice President Zhang, what do you want me to do?" "We have to stop him. We can''t let him do whatever he wants." Vice President Zhang said, "This Advisor Zhang is not trained and has not read the script. He will definitely make a fool of himself if he goes on the stage." "Goodness." After hearing Vice President Zhang''s words, President Bai sighed with a disappointed look in his eyes. President Bai''s expression made Vice President Zhang feel strange, and he didn''t know what he had done wrong again. Minister Qiuughed sarcastically, "Vice President Zhang, Principal Bai, and you are colleagues. There are some difficult words that he can''t say. So, I, as an outsider, will point you out something." "Zhang Jue whatever he is up to and what he will do. Whether he makes a fool of himself or not, it is never in our consideration. You only need to know that he represents Lei Shan, represents the Sirui Group." "Jiangzhou City is not big, not small, and has been lukewarm over the years. Why? There is no leader to develop thisnd, and we need the investment funds from the Sirui Group, which is our best investor. Countless investors, spectators will gather their eyes here. Then, Jiangzhou City or Jiangzhou University will reap the benefit endlessly. You and I are the makers of this era." Vice President Zhang''s thought was not as big as Minister Qiu''s and President Bai''s. After hearing Minister Qiu''s words, he realized what Zhang Jue''s person meant to them and finally knew why President Bai and Minister Qiu were trying to please Zhang Jue in every way possible. What they wanted was not just the present but the future. Figuring out the reasoning, Vice President Zhang subconsciously asked, "Then what should we do?" "What should we do?" Minister Qiu snickered, "That Advisor Zhang, didn''t he say he wanted to perform on the stage? Let me put it simply Vice President Zhang. Even if he takes a shit on the stage, you''ll have to find someone to go up and eat it for me!" Chapter 41: Reason Chapter 41: Reason The cultural performance started at 2:00 PM. For the students and alumni of Jiangzhou University, it was an event. But for Zhang Jue, it was simply an unexpected disaster. When he encountered this kind of event during his vacation, he couldn''t eat well, sleep well, and most importantly, no overtime pay. Such a pain in the ass to do. And no one was more shocked than the theatre club members who had been rehearsing for a long time and couldn''t ept Zhang Jue''s decision. They had been rehearsing for most of the year for this long-awaited performance, and to change the screeny on the go and let a stranger who hadn''t studied acting at all join them was tantamount to ruining the whole y. "Teacher Zhang, what should we do?" "Teacher Zhang, why is this happening? Did we do something wrong?" "Teacher Zhang..." Zhang Shijia simply could not exin to his club members why he had to let Zhang Jue join because he did not know the truth. Adapted from SCP-701 "The Hanged King''s Tragedy", "Charlie''s Revenge" is a theatrical y in five acts that took ce in the 17th century. The entire y roughly tells the story of a king (Sifford) on the way back to the vige killed by his brother (Zallo) using poison-infused wine by hanging in him on a tree. Because Sifford did not have children, Zallo rightfully became the next monarch while marrying the original queen Isabe as his new wife. At the enthronement ceremony, the drunken Queen Isabe confessed to a group of ministers that King Sifford had not died of natural causes but had been murdered by Zallo. Also told that she and Sifford originally had a child, a certain nobleman who hade to the ceremony his name was Charlie. Charlie heard this, and at first, he did not believe it. But as he went back to his home, he had a dream about the dead King Sifford, who confirmed Isabe''s usation to Zallo. (The real performance was when he narrated his dream to his servant, the king did not appear.) Charles prepares to take revenge and reim the throne that belongs to him. Knowing that Isabe had betrayed him, Zallo imprisoned Isabe and intended to kill all the ministers who had heard about it. Then, another banquet was held. Charles rescued his mother Isabe through hardships, arrived at the banquet, and exposed Zallo''s plot. After the ministers learned about this, they hanged Zallo and elected Charlie as the new king. The theatre club member who ys the lead role of Charlie was called Leo, a fair-faced student who was particrly unhappy with the decision of Zhang Jue. "Mr. Zhang, the plot of the whole y is very simple, and there are not many main characters. So, Mr. Zhang could only enter the y just for a moment. What about the lines? This is simply not something that can be done in an hour or two!" The students were bloodthirsty and did not know the importance of Zhang Jue to the university and spoke a bit impulsively. Zhang Shijia himself also had these questions, but he couldn''t answer them and asked Zhang Jue for help. Zhang Jue was picking out his costume in the prop room, and when he felt their gaze, he turned around and smiled to all the students in the backstage. "First of all, I want to make it clear to you that by temporarily joining the show, I''m not trying to ruin your efforts. I wanted to help you guys perform better, and as for my role - I''ll y the already dead king." Zhang Jue told the truth if he hadn''t participated in the show without his ''magic-free effect''. It was estimated that all the audience and actors would havemitted suicide or murder due to insanity halfway through the show. "As for the lines, no need to worry. I''ll be on stage as a ghost and try not to have any interactions with the characters you y." Zhang Jue''s expression was calm, as if adding a temporary role was as simple as having breakfast. When one person feels uneasy, others around him will feel the same, and when you are full of confidence, the others also seem to feel that the matter was not a problem anymore. This is why Yang Xue always felt that Zhang Jue''s smile was magical - because Zhang Jue was always trustworthy, and as long as he was around, you would feel that there was no problem that couldn''t be solved. At 4:00 PM, the "Charlie''s Revenge" performance officially kicked off. The grand finale performance of "Charlie''s Revenge" was highly expected by the guests. It was also thanks to Zhang Shijia. His leadership of the theatre club has won many domestic awards and has be the main publicity target. After half a year of preparation, the stage set was quite exquisite and seemed to pull people into the medieval European setting at once. As promised, the moment the curtain was pulled back, the MTF technicians who were already on standby outside the school intercepted the video stream of the external live broadcast through technical means. Among those present, only Lei Shan and Yang Xue knew this. One of the staff members whispered something in President Bai''s ear, who was so angry that he pped the table. Yang Xue heard the words "eat shit", "settle this out", and "get out". However, the problem caused by the MTF technicians was because these people were trying to make a living. They did not take the initiative to impose the restrictions, and they refused to pass the video signal out. She shook her head and turned her gaze back to the main stage. At this moment, the first act of the y had already begun, and the usurper Zallo was feasting on the coronation ceremony. Yang Xue concentrated on the scene and seemed to be looking for something. "Miss Yang, you seem to be a little nervous." Lei Shan said with a smile as he watched the performance on the stage without looking away. Unlike Zhang Jue''s indebted smile, Yang Xue always felt that Lei Shan''s smile seemed to have a bit of warmth. Just like a brother next door, who seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts and always knew what you were thinking. Lei Shan was right. Yang Xue was indeed a little nervous. SCP-701 needs to be destroyed, the secrecy authority was not high, and Yang Xue has read the relevant information. The reason why all the people watching and performing this y will be insane is because of the appearance of the fascinating character SCP-701-1 (The Hanged King, the king who will be hanged in the y) was the role yed by Zhang Jue picked! Unlike the riots caused by the audience, once the Hanged King appears, all the characters on stage will be hanged by a sling that appears out of nowhere - just like the death of the Hanged King. Yang Xue was a scientist and a researcher, but she always felt that Zhang Jue''s role today was somewhat unlucky. Even if he yed as an attendant, a horseman, an insignificant guard is fine, why did he have to y as the Hanged King. Seeming to see through Yang Xue''s thoughts, Lei Shan smiled. "Miss Yang Xue, I thought that you should trust Advisor Zhang more than I do." Lei Shan''s word meant something, and Yang Xue faintly clenched her fist. Indeed, in this world, no one knew Zhang Jue better than her and trusted him more because they had experienced countless dangers together. But what about the Foundation? The Foundation seemed to know so much more than she did. Yang Xue looked at Leshan and asked a question she shouldn''t have asked. "Can you tell me why the Foundation trusts Zhang Jue so much?" This matter had bothered her for a long time; for a parallel world walker, the Foundation had given him extremely high authority and great freedom to act instead of containing him in. Just like this incident, this was not normal andpletely out of line with the Foundation''s style of action. Lei Shan side-stepped his head. His eyes always held a smile. He nced at Yang Xue and then turned his gaze back to the stage, seemingly enjoying the performance of those actors. You must follow the rule. Having worked at the Foundation for so many years, Yang Xue certainly knew this stuff, and she sighed. Knowing that she might never get the answer to her question. Just when she was almost giving up, Lei Shan''s gentle voice could be heard. "Dr. Yang, if this incident can be sessfully handled, I will tell you about it." Chapter 42: The Figure in the Dark Chapter 42: The Figure in the Dark ording to the data provided by the Foundation, the performance of SCP-701 "The Hanged King''s Tragedy" y does not always lead to riots. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the outbursts usually urred on opening night or at the performances with thergest nned attendance. Once the anomaly urs, the actors begin to deviate from the script unconsciously. Unlike "off-script" improvisation or mistakes, these deviations are orderly and consistent. The actors were performing a different version of the y, without the actors noticing any change and as if the y was meant to be. Zhang Jue was at the edge of the stage, watching the performance. At this point, the first act of the performance was nearing its end. Charles told his personal servant about the dream he had and said that he had met King Sifford and he was the Crown Prince. His performance was vocal and emotional, and it was clear that the student named Leo was a superb actor, and in a short time, he might be a star. Yet Zhang Jue saw something strange - the actor''s voice had changed, as if another person was attached to his body, saying the same thing. He also had his eyes looking at a figure looming on the opposite edge of the stage, and everyone but him seemed to notice that figure. Even a crew member walked past him. Was it about to happen? Zhang Jue licked his lips. Zhang Jue walked around backstage to the edge of the stage, where the actors were waiting. Aftering down from the stage, he saw that Leo had be silent and sat on a stool to the side without moving. The other actors didn''t notice his abnormality because they had to prepare for their own scenes. Zhang Jue walked over and patted his shoulder, "Are you okay?" Leo raised his head, "I... I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. It''s okay, and I can still continue." Zhang Jue saw that his eyes were already covered with blood, and he kept grabbing his hair as if he was fighting against something. Leo was lying. He was already mentally exhausted. The moment he stood on the stage, he felt like his whole body didn''t belong to him anymore. He couldn''t control his actions at all, and his mind was nk. By the time he came back to his senses, his performance had already ended, and it was good to see that nothing had gone wrong. Naturally, his abnormality could not be concealed from Zhang Jue''s eyes, and Zhang Jue held his shoulders with force, unleashing gue Doctor''s ability - Paralyze. "Ah!" Leo screamed out in pain, feeling his body being hollowed out. After the pain, he felt relieved instead, as if a thousand pounds of burden had been thrown by someone else. He looked at Zhang Jue, "You what did you just do?" Zhang Jue patted his head, "Young man, don''t always think about those messy things. I''m a talented and elegant man with powdered makeup and proud bones. I don''t have any bad intentions for you. You are free tonight, young man." Leo was shivering. Zhang Jue chuckled and turned away to leave. Those actors already had a bad feeling about him and looked at him sinisterly. They all secretly cursed towards that psycho. Zhang Jue was pleased with himself, but only when he reached a quiet ce did the smile on his face gradually dissipate. The situation was much severe than he had imagined. After studying his own abilities in detail over the past few days, he had discovered that using those abilities he had acquired from the SCP required a lot of energy. The moreplex the ability he used, the more times he used it, or the stronger the thing he had to fight against, the more exhausted he would be. Just now, he just tried to dispel the bad omen imposed on Leo by the Hanged King, and it was veryborious. There were more than a dozen performers on the stage, and if they were all under the influence of the Hanged King, just getting them back to normal wouldn''t be enough for him to do. If he had to restore everyone''s condition to normal using this method, then he''d have to die of exhaustion. Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes and decided to use a more exciting way - how about breaking the boat and throwing in the towel? The second and third acts were performed in turn, and the audience was enthralled. It was because of the actor''s performance that went well. "Vice President Zhang, Shijia trained his theatre club very well, hahaha!" President Bai said with a smile. Vice President Zhang nodded, "Yes, what a performance indeed. " Minister Qiuughed, "I haven''t seen that Advisor Zhang perform yet. I wonder what role he will y." Probably remembering Minister Qiu''s words earlier, the corners of Vice President Zhang''s mouth twitched, "I hope it''s not some weirdo." Only three people were not immersed in the performance out of everyone on the stage. Two of them are Yang Xue and Lei Shan, who already knew the truth of the situation. As for the other one, it was Zhang Shijia. "Something''s not right. Their performance ispletely out of the script! The scene where the minister is killed and made into a dish is too cruel, I have obviously deleted it, and it was not in the script. Why would they act it out? Did they read the original script? Did they know that my script was copied? What to do? What can I do?" Zhang Shijia was immersed in self-doubt,pletely unaware that he was on the verge of copse. Yang Xue noticed his abnormal behavior and looked at Lei Shan. He nodded and made a gesture without a trace. At the edge of the audience, two people wearing security personnel uniforms slightly bowed and slowly walked towards Zhang Shijia. "Probably because Shijia had direct contact with SCP-701 originally, the closer to the time of the outbreak, the more intense his mood swings be." Yang Xue gave Leshan an analysis. She was a senior researcher, a very reliablepanion. Only when Zhang Jue was around, he was always a little faster in the head than she was. Somewhat discouraged and dependent at the same time. Lei Shan nodded, and he also noticed that not only Zhang Shijia but most of the audience was much more exuberant than before. They were still watching the y when the theatre club had just entered the stage. Then by the third act scene, they were already in a state that only watching the World Cup can bring. The more psychologically fragile people are, the more they are affected, and already a few students are quietly crying. But no one seemed to realize it. "Look!" Yang Xue suddenly pointed to a corner of the stage, and Lei Shan looked in the direction of her finger, only to see a figure looming in the darkness. The silhouette went from nothing to something as the two noticed it and finally disappeared. Lei Shan squinted his eyes, "That''s probably the Hanged King." Yang Xue nodded, a little worried in his heart because Zhang Jue still hadn''t appeared. ording to the n, Zhang Jue yed the dead Hanged King, appearing as a ghost in the middle of the crowd''s performance. But the first four acts of the y had ended, and the plot was nearing its climax. Yang Xue wondered when exactly he would appear. The curtain opened on the fifth and final act as she was thinking. The first character to appear was Zhang Jue as the Hanged King! He had finally appeared! Yang Xue slightly clenched her fist, couldn''t help but be a little nervous. Lei Shan smiled. Advisor Zhang does not see the looming figure. He went to the stage, which means a good show was about to be performed. The time hase to see the figure at the end of the story. Chapter 43: There Was A Sixth Act Chapter 43: There Was A Sixth Act A momentter, the third act had just ended. Zhang Jue looked at the cast members, who gradually became bizarre at the backstage. Their faces were dull. He found that anyone who had performed on stage would be depressed for a short period after getting off the stage. A minuteter, they will return to a normal state as if they had changed and energized. Once they were in this state, their five senses had closed. There was nothing but the y, and the script will sway their behavior. Leo had just been dispelled once by his ability, but he turned into the same state as the others again after getting on the stage. This allowed Zhang Jue to determine the n he had developed. --Shoot the man before he runs with the horse, and capture the thief before attacking the King.-- He tried to find the Hanged King. But if it was only him against the Hanged King. He would stand on one side of the stage, and the Hanged King would appear on the other. But if he had moved to the other side, the Hanged King would quickly disappear again. He had to think of another way. Time had passed, and the behavior of the actors had be more and more unusual. Zhang Jue knew he had to do something, and he decided to go on the stage. Act 4 had ended, and the curtain opened on Act 5. Zhang Jue dressed up in his clothes, a European medieval king''s attire, and came on stage. ----- The fifth act began with a banquet. ording to Zhang Shijia''s adapted script, it was a banquet held by the usurper Zallo to kill the ministers who knew the truth about the King. Before the guests raised their sses, Charlie and his mother Isabe came to the banquet to expose Zallo''s plot. In the end, Zallo will be hanged, and Charles will gain his throne as the new King. Under normal circumstances, Zhang Jue ying as the ghost of the Hanged King, would have watched the whole banquet. He brieflymunicated with Charlie and finally disappeared at the end of the story, on his way to Heaven. But now, since the plot had long departed from its original arrangement, and the actors'' performances werepletely out of their control. Leaving Zhang Jue to improvise his y. "Is that Advisor Zhang?" In the audience, President Bai recognized Zhang Jue at a nce because Zhang Jue''s impromptu costume selection didn''t match so well with the other actors'' costumes. Minister Qiu nodded, "I think so. Look at his face. He''s not wearing that heavy makeup either." President Baiughed, "You don''t say, I was really looking forward to it. This Advisor Zhang, obviously extraordinary, Hahaha." Some students who had seen the theatre club rehearsal before were also whispering, wondering why there was an additional character to the original y. So, the vast majority of students watched an improvised y for the first time, so Zhang Jue''s appearance out of nowhere didn''t cause much discussion. The performance continued and was nearing the climax of the entire y. "Zallo! You devil from hell! What you''ve done was part of your sinister plot! You killed my father! With the intention of taking everything that was supposed to be mine!" "Oh, bloody. Where did this madmane from? Your imagination is richer than the birds of the air! Who can prove what you say!" "I can prove it. My child, here Ie. Ministers, I, Isabe, your queen, can prove Charlie''s words! Zallo he''s not only wanted to take Charlie''s throne. He wanted to poison all of you, and the ss of wine in your hands is the proof!" "What? Zallo, you bastard!" "No! Listen to my exnation!" On top of the stage, the person ying Zallo turned around and tried to escape. ording to the information held by the Foundation, at this moment, SCP-701-1, or the real Hanged King, would appear. The person on the stage will be hanged by a rope that appears out of nowhere. The people in the audience will then start tomit suicide and go on a killing spree. Yang Xue''s heart was already in his throat. Lei Shan sat quietly on the chair. Can''t see the joy nor anger, only the deep eyes in the faint light. Just when Zallo was about to escape, the whole drama reached its climax. Crack! The sound of a te shattering can be heard. The whole y was paused. All the audience''s attention originally attracted by the actors'' wonderful performance turned their attention towards the abrupt sound that came out of nowhere. Seemingly not feeling overwhelmed, the person who made the sound pushed the entire table down. tter! This time, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. "Eh? Why is there a guy over there? When did he appear on the stage?" "I don''t know. I think I saw him when he was on the stage, but I didn''t pay attention to it." What was strange to the audience was that they had just seen the character came the stage. But once the y started, their eyes were locked, and their behavior waspletely immersed by the performance, and they would have even forgotten the passage of time if not interrupted by an external force. The audience''s weird behavior was interrupted, andints echoed throughout the theatre. All the actors on the stage also slowly turned back and looked at Zhang Jue. Yes, who else but him. If the audience were close enough to the stage, they would have noticed that the actors turned their back with such raw movements, just like puppets on strings. They looked at Zhang Jue were full of spite. As if an important ceremony that had been prepared for a long time had been interrupted. The y had not yet ended, and the Hanged King had not shown himself. Facing the actors who had already been influenced by the Hanged King, Zhang Jue was not the least bit afraid. Didn''t he love watching the y? Don''t you love acting? Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes and licked his lips. Then I will apany you to continue the acting! The first thing he did was to identify himself to all the actors and the audience. "Well done, Zallo! My brother! You finally made the mother and son show their true colors. It is I! Sifford! Your King has returned!" At these words of Zhang Jue, all the audience was astonished. "What? Is he the King? He''s not dead?" "Could Charlie be the bad guy? Is Zallo going to clear his name? Didn''t he make a human meal out of that what''s-his-name before?" As soon as Zhang Jue opened his mouth, he brought such powerful news. Originally, all the audiences thought that the story would reach an end. But unexpectedly, there was a reversal at the end. The only ones who were angry were the actors who had lost themselves. They mechanically turned around. Their faces were grim and surrounded Zhang Jue. The only normal person on the stage who was not affected by the Hanged King. This scene fell in the eyes of the audience, and it was irond evidence that Charlie and Isabe wanted to rebel. "Isabe, if you hadn''t faked your death. I wouldn''t have known that you had left a sinful child with someone else! You are a bunch of traitors, and you want to dethrone me? Thene at me!" Faced with their encirclement, Zhang Jue was awe-inspiring and undaunted. He was portraying the might of a king to the fullest. However, the actors he interrupted were no longer able to y along with him; at this moment, there was only killing intent in their eyes. They wanted to kill the saboteur of this y, and they wanted to kill Zhang Jue. After surrounding Zhang Jue, a dagger appeared out of thin air in the hands of all the actors. They moved in unison, raising their wrists and pointing their knives together at Zhang Jue. Three hundred and sixty degrees, all without a dead angle. "My goodness" "Here we go!" "Oh my God..." The audience was stunned by the "realistic" scene in front of them. Yang Xue covered her mouth but did not scream out. She already knew that Zhang Jue had the ability to heal himself and would not die easily, and she believed in him. The curtain on the stage slowly fell, and the fifth act was over. "So, that''s it? Is the King killed? And the rebellion won?" "Holy shit, what the hell. It sucks!" Since the publicity poster had stated that this "Charlie''s Revenge" was a five-act y, everyone thought that the plot ended here. Most people wereining that the ending was inexplicable, and only a few people thought that the open ending was not bad. But no matter what, the performance from the actors'' acting skills on stage and the plot ups and downs are above par. The school theatre club really lives up to its name. Just when everyone was talking about it. The sound of mechanical gears turning came, and the curtain on the stage was slowly pulled up again. Everyone looked at the stage in amazement. Was there a sixth act? Chapter 44: Ability Failure Chapter 44: Ability Failure As the curtain slowly pulled back, the audience''s eyes regrouped on the stage. But to their surprise, the stage was empty. There was nothing, and it was even cleaner than anything. If the actors left on their own, what about the props? From the curtain down, to open again, before and after no more than 10 seconds, those actors and actresses had moved so quickly? The next performance does not need props, just about the King''s fate in the end? Did he die? A series of questions appeared in people''s minds. If the y is involved in the video broadcast, I believe the whole stage will be flooded by the screen full of question marks. Yang Xue raised her body slightly and searched for Zhang Jue. "h, h, h." The audience muttered The sound of footsteps can be heard. A man stepped out from the shadows on the left side of the stage. The audience''s eyes were all drawn to him. "Look, who is that?" "Holy shit, what the hell is that!" The light gradually shone on that figure. That person was not dressed in normal performance clothes. His whole body was wrapped in bandages as if he was a mummy. Most importantly, he had a cor tied around his neck, and several chains extended from the cor and were tied to his hands and feet, just like a death row prisoner. Yang Xue''s pupils dted slightly. Lei Shan, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes. All the MTF members present disguised as staff members entered a level of alert, ready to strike at any time because they knew that the real Hanged King had appeared. Yang Xue and Lei Shan saw the real face of the Hanged King for the first time. At this moment, the head of the MTF team came to Lei Shan''s side and asked him if they should evacuate the audience. Although they had been prepared, most of the people at the scene were students, and no one could afford it if something went wrong. As Leshan was about to speak, there was amotion in the audience. It turned out that as they were talking, another person in the same dress appeared on the other side of the stage. Like the mummy just now, he took one step and came to the center of the stage. The two were facing each other. "Two Hanged Kings?" The eyebrows of the MTF member beside Lei Shan were knitted together as if he couldn''t understand the scene in front of him. "No, it''s not." Yang Xue shook her head, "The oneing up behind is Zhang Jue. Although I don''t know where he got the clothes, but I recognize his walking posture. It must be him!" The MTF team member said to Lei Shan, "Whether it''s Advisor Zhang or not, you''ll have to make a decision, Sir. I''m afraid something will happen if you let so many people be directly exposed to the influence of the Hanged King." Lei Shan pinched his chin with his index finger and thumb, weighing the pros and cons. Although he''d said he''d let Zhang Jue have his way to take care of it, he still needed to keep the oue within an eptable range. Now that the main part of the y was over, evacuating the students at this time would not cause many revolts. Just as he was about to give the order, Yang Xue suddenly said, "Wait!" Lei Shan looked at her. Yang Xue pointed at the Hanged Kinging up behind him. Zhang Jue said, "Look at his left hand!" Lei Shan fixed his eyes and looked at it. Only to see his bandaged hand, the index finger seemed to be constantly shaking. If it were an ordinary person, it might have been a subconscious movement. But it was different from Zhang Jue''s case. Yang Xue knew him best, and at times like this. Any action he made could be meaningful. He knew that everyone''s eyes would be focused on him once he appeared, so the message he conveyed must be very important. "What is it, what is it? What exactly does he want to say?" Yang Xue closed her eyes, her mind spinning rapidly, forcing her brain to think what Zhang Jue would do at this moment. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and shouted in a low voice, "Morse code! It''s a Morse code!" After Yang Xue reminded him of this, Lei Shan remembered that this was the way he and Zhang Jue hadmunicated in the VIP room earlier. Zhang Jue knew very well that Lei Shan could directly decipher Morse code, so he had chosen to use this method to deliver a message to them exclusively in public. Lei Shan stared at Zhang Jue''s hand and noticed that he was tapping with great regrity. It seemed to be simply repeating a word. .-- (W) .-(A) .. (I) -T WAIT. WAIT! Lei Shan whispered, "He told us to wait!" Yang Xue clenched her fist hard, slightly excited in her heart. This was the first time she had kept up with Zhang Jue''s train of thought. Lei Shan, on the other hand, shook his head, "Advisor Zhang, he''s still terribly confident." The MTF member confirmed again, "My lord, should we -" Lei Shan smiled: "Since Advisor Zhang told us to wait, we will wait. I would like to see what he has to deal with this King who had already died once." The mummy who sent the morse code was Zhang Jue. As for where those actors who wanted to kill him had gone and why he had be the way he was, it had to be his ability. During thest Site-14 Infiltration Incident, Zhang Jue went through a lot of trouble to stop the enemy''s plot. He put himself at risk and had contact with many SCPs, with the benefit of gaining their abilities. In addition to the "self-healing" ability he obtained from Shirley at the beginning, he currently possesses four other SCP abilities: SCP-049 (gue Doctor) ''s ability: "Paralyze" SCP-1013 (Cockatrice) ''s ability: "Mind Freeze" SCP-2006 (Scary Gori with a Helmet): "Shapeshifting" and the ability of SCP-106 (The Old Man): "Pocket Dimension" At the time of the infiltration, he did not develop all of them because of time constraints, and thest two abilities were slowlyprehended by him at home. The ability of Shapeshifting is just like its literal meaning. You can change your form at will, but I do not know if it is not enough proficiency. Zhang Jue was currently only able to shapeshift into a human-shaped creature. His attempts to turn into a table, chairs, and benches all ended in failure. The other is the ability of The Old Man, the Pocket Dimension. He found himself possessing a private space about 100 meters long, wide and high at his own will. He could bring objects into the Pocket Dimension the moment he touched them. It''s a bit like the ability to bring another earth''s space, but it''s slower and not as lethal. Just now, he used this ability to transfer all the actors who were affected by the Hanged King to the inside of his Pocket Dimension. When the Hanged King appeared, he decisively used his shapeshifting ability, which caused the situation of two Hanged King to appear on the stage. The Hanged King''s entire persona emitted an eerie and terrifying aura. If the person standing opposite him was not Zhang Jue, but someone else. I''m afraid that he would have be mentally insane. "Give it up." Zhang Jue said, "You''re already dead." "Revenge..." The Hanged King let out a deep low voice, "I want revenge..." Zhang Jue took a step forward and boldly grabbed the Hanged King''s arm as he unleashed the gue Doctor''s ability, trying to nullify the Hanged King''s body. However, the Hanged King''s power waspletely beyond his imagination. Even though he had just interrupted the actors'' summoning ritual and the Hanged King was not in full form at this time, he was still no match for his opponent. Instead of neutralizing the Hanged King, the contact between the two of them had caused him to suffer tremendous mental exhaustion. He had underestimated the Hanged King and overestimated himself. Zhang Jue felt that the sky was spinning as if his body was not his own anymore. He felt like he was sitting on a small boat, sailing in the ck sea. The world in front of him fragmented, then reconstructed, and so forth. I don''t know how long had passed. Zhang Jue opened his eyes. What he saw was not the audience on the stage but a towering castle. The bizarre architectural style was not at all like a human creation. Zhang Jue realized that this was the Kingdom of gadda, the pce that belonged to the Hanged King. He had arrived where the Hanged King lived during his lifetime. Chapter 45: The Truth about The Hanged King Chapter 45: The Truth about The Hanged King Zhang Jue knows little about the Hanged King. Only knew that he was once a tyrant, greedy for pleasure, exploiting his people, and killing his people. After being hanged by the angry mobs, he was resurrected into a God, destroyed his own Kingdom, and through SCP-701, he was immortalized so that he could continue his murder spree. The ce where he ruled was called the Kingdom of gadda. Zhang Jue wondered why this King, who had been hanged to death, had brought him here. Zhang Jue floated in the air, unable to speak and move his body. Only his mind could move. He was like a camera, passively remembering everything he saw. The time seemed to have rewound for a long time, and the Kingdom of gadda was still thriving. Contrary to his imagination, instead of being hell, the Lost Kingdom of gadda was very rich, with merchants and politicians, including peasants living a prosperous life. He saw the Hanged King who was alive, working night and day diligently to govern gadda in an orderly manner. What is going on? Zhang Jue''s mind hit a big question mark. This was not like the story he knew. But he immediately understood - the information he had learned before was not the truth. Someone had tampered with history. Time flew by as a scene yed out before Zhang Jue''s eyes. The most important scene came. The Hanged King''s son had plotted a rebellion. He bought the army, bribed the ministers, and together with his own mother, imprisoned the Hanged King. They falsely imed that the Hanged King had a disease and was possessed by ghosts and gods that needed to be killed. Those brain-damaged folk believed their words. They burned his pce and killed all the people who were loyal to him. The Hanged King was knocked off his jaw, put in chains, and was brought to the Kingdom''s market. He was forced to crawl through the streets of Kingdom, mocked by his former servant, kicked him, bashed him with filthy objects, and cheered loudly. It seemed to be a festival that belonged to everyone. Eventually, the Hanged King was hanged on a deserted hill outside the city. Until his death, he muttered that he could not forgive his son, much less his foolish servants. He was dead, but not quite dead. A man of unreadable appearance - perhaps not a man? It didn''t matter - made a deal with him. The Hanged King offered his soul in exchange for great power and eternal life. He returned to his pce. The next day, the rivers flowing through the Kingdom turned red and smelled like human blood. Many of the Kingdom''s citizens became ill, began to bleed and tremble. Those who were involved in the rebellion suffered the most, and their strength gradually decayed. They became weaker and weaker and eventually died. By the third day, the disease was lifted. But people began tomit suicide, cut their own faces and throat. Their blood flowed in the Kingdom through the Red River, spreading wildly, and most of the animals, except the crows, fled away from the Kingdom. The whole city of gada turned into a hell on earth. But even this could not quell the raging fire in the Hanged King''s heart. He wanted revenge. He let the schrs and artists go and gave them nightmares every day. He made them see the tragic images of the Kingdom of gada and forced them to create ys or literary works from them. As soon as these scenes were materialized, he could use them to manifest himself and take revenge on those he considered foolish on their act. ----- So that''s how it is. Surprisingly, it was always like this. Zhang Jue could not help but smile bitterly. History is always written by the victors, and there was no telling how much truth has been buried. On top of the stage, the lines he said to keep the plot going turned out to be the closest to the truth. Probably this was the reason why the Hanged King brought him here. The scene in front of his eyes gradually blurred, and Zhang Jue came to his senses. He was still standing on top of the stage while the Hanged King had long disappeared on the opposite side. At that moment, all the audience watching the performance, including Yang Xue and Lei Shan, felt their brains were in a state of confusion. Their memories suddenly became altered, only vaguely remembered that they saw a very exciting performance. At the end of the y, the character yed by Zhang Jue,es out and defeats the main viin. Other than that, they couldn''t remember all the other details of the show. ----- "Wow..." The apuse thundered. The entire audience apuded Zhang Jue''s wonderful "performance". Zhang Jue''s head was thinking, and he probably guessed what had happened. It seemed that the Hanged King had given up his revenge because of what he had done. He used the remote control in his hand to bring down the curtain and then released the actors from his Pocket Dimension. Sure enough, although their memories had all been altered, and they didn''t know what they had performed, their weird behavior had all returned to normal. Zhang Jue opened the curtain again and let them receive the audience''s apuse. "What just happened?" Yang Xue covered his forehead. Most of the SCP Foundation staff had received sufficient training, and this means of memory alteration was effective for ordinary people, but they were affected by it. Lei Shan returned to normal before she did, "We should have been affected by SCP-701, but it looks like Advisor Zhangpleted his mission sessfully." Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue on the stage, "Seeing that smug look on his face, I guess so." The MTF member beside Lei Shan said, "Mr. Lei, should we apply to headquarters for a mnestics (sedation to recover memories) to aid us in recovering our memories." "You can apply for them,pile the whole thing and make a report and send it back to the headquarters. I don''t need it." Lei Shan said and then smiled, "Life is better with a little white space in your head." ---- The entire cultural performance ended sessfully with big apuse, the high standard of which was unanimously affirmed by the leaders and the audience. The y ended, Zhang Jue walked to the backstage from the audience, Yang Xue rushed to wee him. "Are you okay?" She asked. "Just kidding, what could possibly happen to me?" Zhang Jue waved his hand and stinkily said, "Don''t even look at who I am." Looking at his appearance, Zhang Jue seemed to be fine, and Yang Xue''s heart was finally rxed. Zhang Jue turned to Lei Shan: "There''s no mess down there, right?" Lei Shan said, "The audience is fine, except for him-" Lei Shan looked in the direction of Zhang Shijia, and Zhang Jue looked with him. Only to see Zhang Shijia covering his face with his hands, tears streaming down his face. Zhang Jue shrugged, "Who told him to copy someone else''s script? If he still can''t recover from it, you guys should do a memory deletion on him." Lei Shan nodded: "Don''t worry, it''s not just him. The Foundation will do a full mental evaluation of all those who attended the performance and watched the show today and will im it as a public service medical examination." As expected from the secretary of the O5 Council, thoughtfulness was the key. Zhang Jue gave him a thumbs up. "Since you''ve thought of all that, then I''m relieved." As Zhang Jue spoke, his body suddenly swayed, and he involuntarily fell backward. "Hey, are you okay?" Yang Xue was quick on the uptake and held him up. Zhang Jue leaned into Yang Xue''s arms, feeling a little soft, and he rubbed against it. Meeting Yang Xue''s worried eyes, he pulled up the corners of his mouth with difficulty, "Don''t worry. I''m just...a little...tired..." Zhang Jue closed his eyes before he finished speaking, snored slightly, and fell asleep. The frequent use of his abilities, especially the final face-to-face confrontation with the materialized Hanged King, had consumed a lot of his energy. After confirming that the incident was over and everyone was safe, his spirit suddenly rxed, and he eventually fell asleep in Yang Xue''s arms. Yang Xue gently stroked his hair, and his eyes were full of warmth and pain. Lei Shan looked at Zhang Jue and shook his head,ughing, "This Advisor Zhang, is indeed an interesting person." Yang Xue sighed. "An idiotic person." Chapter 46: Donation Chapter 46: Donation When Zhang Jue woke up, it was alreadyte afternoon. The afterglow of the setting sun spilled through the window onto the ground shines a golden yellow. He looked around and realized that he was lying on the sofa in the VIP room of Jiangzhou University, draped in Yang Xue''s jacket. He sat up and rubbed his swollen neck. "Wake already?" Yang Xue''s slightly surprised voice came. She had been by Zhang Jue''s side since he had fallen asleep from too much exhaustion. Seeing that it was getting dark, she had was about to borrow a nket, but who knew that Zhang Jue would wake up in a short amount of time. Yang Xue poured a ss of water for him. Zhang Jue gulped it all down, looking thirsty. "Slow down." Yang Xue poured him another ss, "How are you feeling? Still tired?" There was nothing to be pretentious about with Yang Xue. Zhang Jue nodded, "I''m not tired. Just a little dizzy." The use of the ability was a total consumption of physical and mental strength. His physical strength was fine, but his mental strength was not adequately trained. Something that was a little bit hard to do. Yang Xue knew that Zhang Jue was not the kind of person who would easily show his weaknesses, and if he told her the truth, it means that he hadpletely trusted her and told her the truth. If she hadn''t requested Zhang Jue to let those students finish the performance, Zhang Jue wouldn''t have fainted from exhaustion. Yang Xue mes herself regarding this situation. For a moment, she was contemting herself and said, "Would you like to bring me apress for your head?" Yang Xue''s cheeks were slightly red, and there was an indescribable beauty under the mapping of the setting sun. Zhang Jue rarely did not tease her and tilted his head, "Sure." Zhang Juey on Yang Xue''sp. His mind waspletely empty, without a single thought. Yang Xue''s cold fingers were ced on his temples, gently rubbing them. The surrounding silence, it seems that time was frozen at this moment. ---- Suddenly, the sun was setting and wentpletely dark. A knock can be heard from the door, and Vice President Zhang''s voice came, "Hey, you two. Are you guys awake yet? the dinner is about to start." Originally, Zhang Jue and Yang Xue had not nned to attend the dinner party here. But knowing Zhang Jue''s current condition, their n was interrupted. Zhang Jue replied, "Got it, you can go there first. We''ll catch up to youter." The charity dinner was held at the Jiangzhou Hotel across the street from the university''s gate. With the guidance from President Bai and Minister Qiu, Vice President Zhang understands Zhang Jue''s role for Jiangzhou City. Zhang Jue might be unaware of it, and he didn''t dare to go against Zhang Jue''s wishes, so he could only tell them about the dinner party and then rush back to continue his duties. Yang Xuepressed Zhang Jue for a little bit longer and waited until Zhang Jue let out a contented sigh before the two of them went downstairs and went to the party. The time was 7:00 PM, and themplights were on. Zhang Jue and Yang Xue arrived at the Jiangzhou Hotel. It was clearly past the schedule, but the banquet seemed to have not yet officially started. The guests were gathered in twos and threes, drinking and chatting inside the hall. Although it was strange, Zhang Jue, who had returned to normal, grabbed the cupcakes on the table and stuffed them into his mouth. His mental exhaustion had gotten a lot better, but he was obviously hungrier than usual. "Cough, cough..." To the point, he choked himself because he ate too fast. "Can''t you slow down a little?" Yang Xue snapped as she patted his back and smoothed his breath. Zhang Jue took a sip of water and whispered, "You don''t know how hungry I am." ---- The party was about to begin, and the host had already ced the microphone in front of the podium. The main purpose of tonight''s party was to raise money for the school''s newb and to raise funds for the poor students at the university. In short, it could be exined in four words - to ask for money. Zhang Jue saw that several representatives of poor students were sitting on the side, quietly waiting for the process afterward. Jiangzhou University did not require a uniform dress code, so they all wore their own clothes. Although clean, both the cors and cuffs were badly worn, and it was clear that it was indeed rough looking. Zhang Jue couldn''t help but shake his head just by looking at them. Students are students. They should think more in a simplistic way. There''s a lot of food here. Do they not know how to eat? He could only say that in his heart, it was fortunate that he hadn''t said what he was thinking. Otherwise, he would have gotten another white look from Yang Xue. "Advisor Zhang, you''re finally here!" President Baiughed and greeted him not far away, with Minister Qiu and Lei Shan right beside him. President Bai had quite a hard time, having to entertain Lei Shan properly on one hand while not daring to neglect Zhang Jue on the other. After exchanging pleasantries and confirming that Zhang Jue''s health was fine, President Bai put his mind at ease. The banquet was about to start officially, and ording to the process. President Bai needed to give a speech on stage, and before he left, he shook Zhang Jue''s hand. "Advisor Zhang, don''t let our students of Jiangzhou University down, okay?" Hearing President Bai say this, Zhang Jue was slightly stunned before he remembered that Lei Shan hade to visit on behalf of the Sirui Group-also known as the SCP Foundation-and Lei Shan had said that the amount of money to be donated and whether or not to n investments in Jiangzhou City would have to be approved by Zhang Jue. So it could be said that Zhang Jue''s attitude wouldrgely affect Jiangzhou University and Jiangzhou City for the future of the Jiangzhou People. After President Bai''s speech, the dinner came to the most important part. The entrepreneurs of Jiangzhou City who received the invitation and the distinguished alumni who graduated from Jiangzhou University began to donate to Jiangzhou University one after another. There were 30,000 to 50,000. Some donated from 80,000 to 100,000, and others donated more than 100,000 to 200,000. Then, there are almost no more. No one''s moneyes to the donation, and the fundraising seemed at its limit. Dozens of millions of money are enough to drag down some small businesses. So that their capital chain broke, not to mention the direct donation that flows like a stream of water. Those college students don''t know that for them, millions of money thrown were nothing for those entrepreneurs. A moment had passed. The most donations to the college are from the Jiangzhou City local enterprise - Jiangzhou Technology Co. Finally, it was Sirui Group''s turn. They were thest ones to donate, which was deliberately arranged by President Bai. The host handed the paper and pen to Lei Shan, but Lei Shan just smiled without any action. Understanding what he meant, President Bai turned around and looked at Zhang Jue with his eyes. Unaware of the situation, the people in the room whispered silently about them. Minister Qiu exined the reason to a few people he knew well, and when they heard that the donation from Sirui Group had to be approved by Zhang Jue, they were all stunned. In this instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhang Jue, and they gradually became more and more enthusiastic. A young man in his twenties was able to sway the strategic investment of a multinational group, definitely not a simple thing to do. This was no longer the impact that an ordinary position could cause. Who was he? Of course, this question may not be answered. Seeing President Bai looking at himself pitifully, Zhang Jue gulped and nced at Yang Xue, who was always standing beside him. Yang Xue bowed her head, not forcing him, much less praying to him. But the clenched fist revealed her inner thoughts. She didn''t want to put the pressure on Zhang Jue, but she also wanted her alma mater, her hometown, to be a little better. After the lunch, Zhang Jue exchanged information with Lei Shan, and although President Bai was a sleek person. The Foundation had not found any shady information about him, and he deserved a lot of credit for how far Jiangzhou University hade. Without making everyone wait too long, Zhang Jue looked at Yang Xue and then at the representatives of the poor students who were standing left and right in the corners and nodded with a smile. Chapter 47: Double Jade Foundation Chapter 47: Double Jade Foundation Noticing Zhang Jue''s nod, President Bai was relieved, and everyone began to cheer. Zhang Jue agreed to donate. So, the main problem is halfway there, but it wasn''t over yet. Donations can be made, but the amount was also a problem. Everyone''s eyes turned to Lei Shan again. He smiled faintly and said to Miss Cheng, "Excuse me, can you help me tally up how much those colleagues just donated in total?" Miss Cheng froze and only after President Bai coughed lightly put her back to her senses "Just a moment, I''ll count it right away." The scene''s atmosphere was again tense, and everyone was guessing how much Lei Shan wanted to donate. Three minutester, Miss Cheng returned and said, "Well, just now, the alumni just donated a total of 2.335 million yuan." "Okay, thank you." Lei Shan said politely, and then he wrote down 233.5 units in the fundraising book. The unit was valued at ten thousand yuan. "Wow..." After Lei Shan finished writing it, the room resounded with loud apuse. In the absence of a disaster or epidemic, the Sirui Group donated more than two million yuan to Jiangzhou University at once, which was already quite a good result. President Bai breathed a sigh of relief to finally give an ount with the whole university''s teachers and students. "Wait a minute!" Just at this moment, Zhang Jue''s voice rang out. The entire audience''s attention was once again drawn to him. Yang Xue wanted to pull his hand, but she was toote. He took a big step towards Miss Cheng and took the fundraising book that Lei Shan had just handed over to her - to be precise, he snatched it. He looked at Lei Shan and pointed his finger to the column of the donation amount. "Mr. Lei, don''t you think you made a mistake?" No one knew what he wanted to do, and no one dared to interrupt him either. But judging from his reaction, it didn''t seem to be good news. Did he think he had donated too much and wanted to retract the donation? Among the scene, only Lei Shan probably guessed what Zhang Jue was thinking. "Oh, it''s not a mistake." Zhang Jue took his finger away, "So I was the one who misread it. I mistakenly thought it was a fly on the book, shame shame shame." Zhang Jue gave the fundraising book back to Miss Cheng again. Then he quickly walked off the stage, took Yang Xue''s hand, and headed out. He was so fast that he left the hotel lobby in three steps and disappeared from the sight of the crowd. That hasty look, as if he had eaten an expensive dinner without paying. The people there were all stunned,pletely confused about what he was up to. When everyone was surprised about Zhang Jue''s odd behavior, Miss Cheng was suddenly called by President Bai. President Bai frowned, thinking that the hotel was too unreliable. But when he turned back around, he was equally stunned by sight before him. "President Bai, what happened?" Vice President Zhang followed his gaze and turned into the same state. When each guest''s presents discovered the discrepancy, they dropped their jaws in shock. It turned out that after the fundraising book had passed through Zhang Jue''s hands, a point had been erased - yes, a decimal point. The original donation amount was 2.335 million, which instantly turned into 23.35 million. A whole tenfold increase. The fundraising book is not just a number, it''s real money, and it can''t be filled in carelessly. The hrity was too big for them to hold. No wonder he had to run away. President Baiughed a few times awkwardly and said to Lei Shan, "Advisor Zhang is really good at jokes." "No." Lei Shan shook his head, maintaining his gentlemanly demeanor from the beginning to the end. "Since the amount was changed by Mr. Zhang Jue, it is considered that I agreed to it, and it will remain so." Hearing Lei Shan say this, all the people present boiled over. A donation of twenty million dors, what kind of notion is that Zhang Jue had changed it just like that? And did Lei Shan really agree to it? Don''t they think that this is too much? Several representatives of the poor students cried tears of joy and hugged each other. When the crowd finished cheering, Lei Shan continued, "I can donate some of my money, but I have a small condition. I hope President Bai can agree." When he heard that Lei Shan agreed to donate, President Bai''s eyes shone. Let alone a small condition, even if he were asked to do strip dance, he would be obliged to do so. However, after all. Lei Shan was not Zhang Jue and could not think of such a damaging trick. He slowly said, "The total donation is 23.35 million yuan. The Sirui Group still only counted 2.335 million. The remaining 21.015 million yuan was in the name of Mr. Zhang Jue''s personal donations to Jiangzhou University, and set up a special foundation to help those poor students with good character." What Lei Shan proposed was not a request at all, and President Bai immediately nodded, "This is no problem at all. So, Mr. Lei, what is the name of this foundation? What should we call it?" Lei Shan thought about it, "Let''s call it the ''Double Jade Foundation.''" After a simple conversation, the matter waspletely settled. In a short time, it was believed that Zhang Jue''s name would leave a strong and colorful mark in the history of Jiangzhou University. ---- The Founder of the Double Jade Foundation, Zhang Jue, was pulling Yang Xue''s hand wildly. During this time, he turned back several times to make sure no one wasing after them before stopping at a milk tea store entrance. Yang Xue could not catch her breath, "What are you running for?" Zhang Jue''s stamina was much better than Yang Xue''s, and he was still looking behind him, afraid that someone woulde after him. "If I don''t run, I''m going to be haunted by a debt of ten million, and when people hold me back, you won''t even have time to cry." Yang Xue was unsure, and Zhang Jue confirmed that it was safe before he said what he had just done. Yang Xue shook her head, "You''re the one who fooled around with so much money. I want to see how''d you end up." "What do you know." Zhang Jueughed, "That Lei Shan person will admit to the debt. A gentleman like him is the best to make a deal with." "Yes, and you are the hardest to deal with." Yang Xue said helplessly. "Good to know." Zhang Jue nodded smugly, then pointed to the milk tea store next to him, "I ate too quickly just now and almost choked myself. Could you buy me a cup of milk tea?" Yang Xue said, "Normally, shouldn''t a boy treat a girl for a drink?" "I don''t have any money." Zhang Jue justified. Just when the two of them were getting pretentious about who was buying the milk tea, the cafe across the street, two indiscernible people were looking down at them from the window. The young man in the white suit took a sip of his coffee naturally. "Is he Zhang Jue?" His servant answered, "Yes, ording to the information returned by Viper, he was the one who ruined our n." "Quite an interesting man." The young man smiled. "Shall I inform Lark?" "No need." The young man interrupted. "Since he was able to survive Mr. Samuel''s self-destruction, it proves that ordinary anti-personnel weapons are useless against him and if you ask Lark to snipe him. Not only will it be just a waste of bullets, but you will also cause them to be alerted." The servant frowned and said, "Then what are we going to do? Let him go?" "Of course not." The man in the white suit let out a creepy coldugh, and the air around him seemed to freeze. "People who go against us shouldn''t be forgiven, and we must not also let him die in a good death. But against this kind of difficult people, the first task is to figure out what their ability is, and then... put the bullet on their head!" Chapter 48: Strange Thing Above Chapter 48: Strange Thing Above If Zhang Jue were to use one word to describe his feelings at this moment. It would be regret, a deep regret. More than regret, it was the most regretful feelingthe essence of regret itself. After a week-long review, Site-14 finally resumed its normal schedule, and most of the staff returned to work. Themendation for Zhang Jue and Yang Xue was scheduled on that day. Since the invasion incident sacrificed many people, themendation meeting was done in the most simplistic way. In the presence of a few site cadres, Lei Shan gave Zhang Jue and Yang Xue a medal. There was really only one fucking medal? Zhang Jue wanted to curse at that moment. However, Lei Shan seemed to have expected his reaction andughed, "Advisor Zhang, the Foundation originally intended to give you each 5 million yuan, but you donated them all." What the hell? You donated the money yourself? Zhang Jue was frozen on the spot. He had donated his own money...Five million... In his two lifetimesbined, this was the first time Zhang Jue had done such a foolish thing. No wonder Lei Shan didn''t stop him back then. This person was so slick. It was rare to see Zhang Jue defeated. Yang Xue covered her mouth andughed. She did not take Zhang Jue''s donation of her money seriously at all. To her, money was too insignificantpared to people. "Advisor Zhang, let''s take a picture together." Said Huang Xingwen, who had officially taken over as Site Director. Zhang Jue sighed, holding the medal in his hand, revealing the ugliest smile he had ever seen. ---- With the site review and themendation meeting finished, the auditing team from the Foundation headquarters that Lei Shan represented had onest task left. To delete all the Foundation''s staff memory and the former Site-14 Site Director, Yang Wenbai. When the process has finished, he will forget that he was once an SCP Foundation Site Director, forget everything here, and he will think he was an old veteran who retired after doing mysterious work for the country. Inside the Site Director''s office, Yang Wenbai rubbed his already very old desk with his rough hand, and a trace of reluctance shed in his eyes. Zhang Jue, Yang Xue, and Lei Shan stood at the door. Looking at the old man''s slightly stooped body, Yang Xue''s tears slipped down from the corners of her eyes. Zhang Jue put his arm around her shoulders andforted her silently. "Mr. Lei," Yang Wenbai suddenly said, "Can I have a few words with two of them in private?" "Of course." Lei Shan nodded, "We''ll be leaving here this evening, so it won''t be a problem to start the procedure done before then." After saying that, Lei Shan nodded to Zhang Jue and left the office, leaving room for the three of them to talk. "Uncle-" After Lei Shan left, Yang Xue could no longer hold back the sadness in her heart. Since Yang Wensong had disappeared, Yang Wenbai had always treated her like his own daughter. Yang Wenbai took her hand and shook his head with a smile, "No need to be sad. It''s not like there''s anything wrong with me. I''m just a little sad to leave this ce behind." Their uncle-nephew love was deep, and Zhang Jue couldn''t help but sigh. It''s not difficult to make a person dedicated to their job, but what is difficult is to dedicate their life. At the end of the day, their dedication may never be known by the public. This is true for all the people who worked at the Foundation. They are dedicated and careful, but one mistake will likely cost them their lives. It was a good thing that Yang Wenbai retired. Yang Xue cried for a while and finally calmed down. She looked at her uncle and wanted to say something. Yang Wenbai said, "If you have anything to ask, just ask. When my memory was deleted, overwritten, and then you ask afterward. I can''t guarantee you an answer." Yang Xue hummed and said, "Uncle, can you tell me what happened to my father''s disappearance?" Yang Wenbai nodded, "I knew you would ask me about this matter. Back then, when you were still just a young girl, I didn''t tell you because I wanted to protect you. But now it seems that you''ve grown enough to handle the truth. I have nothing to lose." Yang Wenbai pulled Yang Xue to sit on the sofa. He sighed, took out a cigarette from the drawer, and lit it. Only then did Zhang Jue realize that he knew how to smoke. Yang Xue looked at his uncle and didn''t urge him on. After a long time, Yang Wenbai''s slightly hoarse voice rang out. "Your father and I joined the Foundation together, but our different personalities have long since led us to different fates." "I liked to deal with people, while he was quiet and liked all sorts of strange and bizarre research." "Within a few years, I was promoted to supervisor. At the same time, he became the youngest senior researcher at Site-14. He was a year younger than you." "Not long after, the Foundation headquarters discovered his talent, more and more anomaly began to contained at Site-14. No matter how difficult it was, he was able to contain it. The entire B6 floor design, reserved secret passages, and extreme emergency protocol. All of them was his idea." "There is nothing in Site-14 considered difficult for him. So many other Site staff came to him, asking for his help. Because of this, the Headquarters acknowledged hispetency." "Finally, he met a woman. At that time, my level was not high enough, so I did not know who that person was. Only know that she was a woman." "The next day, he came to say goodbye to me and entrusted you to me." "Now that I think about it. Before he set out, he already realized that the trip would be very dangerous, and there was a good chance that... he wouldn''t be able to return." "But he still went without a single doubt in his mind." "Three years passed, he was nowhere to be found. I called headquarters to ask about his situation." "Then, the most bizarre thing happened." Speaking of this, Yang Wenbai suddenly stopped his story, and he took a heavy puff of the cigarette in his hand. The roll burns at a fast rate, visible to the naked eye. Ordinary people do not need to consume so much nicotine at once, and there is only one exnation. He was very nervous about it. Zhang Jue couldn''t help but be a little curious. As the Site Director of the SCP Foundation, what horrible anomalies had Yang Wenbai not seen, and what had happened at that time that could still make him in shape after so many years. His main key was to always calm. Yang Wenbai quickly finished his cigarette and pressed the cigarette butt in the ashtray. Zhang Jue saw that his hands were trembling slightly. Seeing him like this, Yang Xue med herself and said, "Uncle, why don''t you just-" "No." Yang Wenbai stopped her, "Let me finish." Yang Wenbai insisted on continuing his story, and Yang Xue had no choice but to look at Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue shrugged. The old man had buried this secret in his heart for most of his life. If he didn''t say it now, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have the courage and opportunity to say itter. Only to see Yang Wenbai took a deep breath and continued, "At that time, I was already the Deputy Site Director of this site and could reach the staff directly at Headquarters. I asked them about your father, but the answer I got was he never existed." Chapter 49: Strange Things Below Chapter 49: Strange Things Below Yang Wenbai''s paused for a moment, and his voice trembled a little. Yang Xue froze,pletely did not expect such information. For a researcher working in the SCP Foundation, death caused by anomalies is possible. But, erasing someone''s existence was something different. Zhang Jue frowned slightly and could probably guess what type of anomaly Yang Xue''s father, Yang Wensong, had gone to be in charge of. Yang Wenbai continued, "I reported your father''s name, title, ID number, and employee number. But ording to the staff''s query results, there was no such person as Yang Wensong in the Foundation''s employee database." "I find it very funny. Your father was an influential person in Site-14. How could you not find any information about him? So many anomalies are under his responsibility. How could there be no record? And the people at the Headquarters replied that all of those anomalies were already contained in Site-14 a long time ago, and the person who handled them before was unknown." "After hanging up the phone, I immediately checked the database within site and found that the anomalies that were supposed to be handled by your father on the column of the head researcher. It was indeed written unknown." "I asked people within the site if they remembered your father, and they all thought I was crazy. As if your father really didn''t exist in this world." "I went home and found the pictures I had taken with him and found that wherever he had existed, had disappeared." "I began to doubt myself, and I thought I was under the influence of some anomaly and was hallucinating." "But then I realized. If it wasn''t because of you, Xue, you were the one who reminded me that I wasn''t the crazy one in this world." "You remember your father too." Yang Wenbai leaned back on the sofa and looked into Yang Xue''s eyes, tears shining. "Yang Xue, that''s why I told you to never mention your father to outsiders, let alone investigate it yourself." "Because I was afraid. I''m afraid that you would face the same fate as him, afraid that you would disappear from this world too." "Even the traces of existence are erased." Yang Wenbai finished speaking and slowly closed his eyes. The shock in Yang Xue''s heart could not be described. She never knew that this uncle of hers had been carrying this burden throughout his life. Yang Wenbai let out a long sigh, "Yang Xue, there are many things in this world that we cannot understand. I know that I cannot stop you from investigating the truth of the matter, but you should always be careful because if you gaze for long into an abyss, the abyss also gazes into you." Yang Wenbai knew Yang Xue very well, and he knew that once he told her the truth of the matter. She would definitely investigate it even if the price were her life. But there was no way around it. If it was in the past, he might have buried this truth in his heart for the rest of his life. But now, he decided to trust her, and she was not alone. She had an "all-powerful" Zhang Jue by her side. "Advisor Zhang." Yang Wenbai turned to him, and his expression was solemn. "In terms of ability, you are better than me, maybe even better than my missing brother. I''m not worried about that, but I''ve lived longer than you in this world, after all, I''ve seen more people, and I have a saying that I''ve learned from working at the Foundation for so many years, and I want to give it to you." Yang Wenbai was about to have his memory deleted, so every word he was about to say came from his heart. Zhang Jue sat upright and cupped his fist, "Please speak, Elder Wenbai." Yang Wenbai said, "If we talk about destructive power, one SCP object is enough to destroy the world. But if we talk about the degree of danger, sometimes it may appear in the form of a child -pared to those anomalous objects that looked scary. People are the most feared thing in this world." After hearing Yang Wenbai''s words, Zhang Jue was silent. He had heard simr statements, whether it was those invisible and untouchable demons and monsters or aliens with super high technology. When it came to plotting devious tricks, they were all nothing in front of the humans. The old man had spent a lifetime of his own life confirming this truth. Zhang Jue nodded his head to his advice. ----- Three dayster, Jiangzhou Airport. Zhang Jue and Yang Xue came as friends to give Lei Shan a farewell. Several people had gotten along quite well in the past few days since Lei Shan came to Jiangzhou. Especially during the school celebration ceremony, Lei Shan gave Zhang Jue enough respect. Although Zhang Jue never said it, he always remembered it in his heart. Zhang Jue whispered to Yang Xue, "This man, although a little wilted. Not bad at all for a friend." Despite Zhang Jue still has a grudge about the five million. Lei Shan sped his fist, "If you have the chance toe to the Headquarters, I will treat you for dinner." Zhang Jue didn''t even think about it and immediately declined, "No, we''ll try not to go there if possible." In his opinion, going to the Headquarters of any organization was very dangerous. SCP Foundation headquarters, there was no telling what demons and ghosts were inside. Yang Xue nced at Lei Shan, wanting to say something but refusing to do so. Zhang Jue is a person who has be an expert and immediately saw that she had something to say. It was that kind of question that she refused to know the answer to. He shrugged and put his hands in his pockets, "I''m going to take a dump. You guys can talk." "Gross." Yang Xue gave him a nk look, yet Zhang Jue had already walked out a good distance without looking back. Lei Shan watched the two of them interact with each other and found it amusing, "Dr. Yang, aren''t you afraid that Advisor Zhang will misunderstand your words?" Yang Xue said, "I don''t care about him." Lei Shan was not Zhang Jue. He was modest and polite, and in his opinion, this level of joking was enough. His face gradually became serious, "Dr. Yang, is it about that question?" Yang Xue nodded gently. During the Jiangzhou University ceremony, Lei Shan had promised her that if Zhang Juepleted his mission, he would inform Yang Xue the truth about why Zhang Jue was trusted by the Foundation. In the end, Zhang Jue had lived up to the expectations and managed to stop the Hanged King''s murder spree, and Yang Xue could finally satisfy her curiosity. She finally had the chance to know why the Foundation trusted Zhang Jue so much and why they had given him such a high rank. She believed that Lei Shan was not someone who would forget his word. Sure enough, Lei Shan nodded gently and looked around to make sure everyone around was more than ten meters away from them before asking her, "Dr. Yang, do you know about SCP-990?" ----- Item No: SCP-990 (The Dream Man) Object ss: Keter Description: SCP-990 is generally a human male dressed in a Cold War-era business suit who appears to Foundation personnel through dreams. Presently there have been no reports of SCP-990 appearing to non-Foundation personnel. SCP-990 has appeared to Foundation personnel since [DATA EXPUNGED]. SCP-990''s existence came to light when several Agents discussed having dreams involving a simr individual. Numerous other Agents reported dream-sightings of an individual matching the description of SCP-990. Special Containment Procedures: Currently, no containment for SCP-990 has been devised. Any personnel with suggestions for the containment of SCP-990 should report to Dr. . Any ideas are wee, regardless of who suggests them. ----- The appearance of SCP-990 was generally to war the SCP Foundation of something bad or even a disaster, so the Foundation encourages its staff to talk about it and spread the information. As a senior researcher, Yang Xue was certainly aware of the existence of SCP-990. Associated with the identity of Lei Shan, Yang Xue immediately came up with reasonable spection. "Do you mean that an O5 Member dreamed of SCP-990, and he prophesied about Zhang Jue?" This seemed to be the most likely scenario, but Lei Shan shook his head instead. "Not only one O5 Member," he said, "but all of them." Chapter 50: My World Chapter 50: My World The fog was hazy. Zhang Jue knew that he had once again returned to his world. Unlike before, this time, he had returned at night. The location was still unclear, and he looked around. About two hundred meters away from him, there was a farm. At this moment, he was stepping on the plowed field. Good grief He couldn''t even see anyone around this time. Zhang Jue moved one foot and then another until he arrived at the front of the farm. The farmhouse was not lit, there was no one inside, or the lights were not on because those people became weird. It was a bit like the haunted houses in horror movies. But Zhang Jue was not scared of these things at all. He looked around and then entered the yard of the farm. There was a switch at the gate of the yard. He tried to press it, and the light hanging on the gate came on. In the yard was arge piece of machinery with several letters printed on its body, probably the initials of its manufacturer. The engine''s cover had been opened, and ck oil stains were scattered all over the ce. Presumably, its owner had been repairing it not long ago. The mailbox at the farmhouse entrance reads "JAMES", which must be the name of the farm owner. So, is this the western part of the country? "Is anyone here?" Zhang Jue shouted in broken English. Obviously, no one would answer him. Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders and continued to look around for clues. In the corner of the courtyard, he saw a toolbox, and for some reason, a wrench was broken off. Zhang Jue put the half-broken wrench in his hand and weighed it, finding out that it was very light as a weapon. He looked around the yard twice and found no more valuable clues. Then he looked toward the door of the farmhouse. Go inside and take a look? The feeling of an exploration-type horror game was damn thrilling. Zhang Jueughed and pushed his hand towards the farmhouse door and couldn''t push it. What a shame. He was upset and kicked the wooden door forcefully only to put his foot go through the wooden door. He grunted, took his foot out of the hole, put his hand inside, and opened the door from the inside. It didn''t look like it waspletely locked. The farmhouse was a small two-story building with a kitchen, living room, bathroom on the first floor, and two bedrooms on the second floor. Zhang Jue whistled while he explored one room after another. Five minutester, he confirmed that no one was in the farmhouse. Either a normal or abnormal person. Zhang Jue looked at the wrench in his hand and thought to himself that probably the farmer had gone out on an errand and then never made it back. Zhang Jue rechecked each room again, and on the refrigerator door, he found a post-it note. "David, I have to go to the town to buy some tools. If you''re home, don''t use myputer to y games!" The people who lived in this farmhouse were a pair of father and son, and it seems their rtionship was not very harmonious. Boys, ying games for a while is not a big deal, but... there is aputer here? In the first round of search, he only focused on searching if there were people in the farmhouse. He did not care much about the furnishings or things in there. He did not expect that aputer in a farmhouse far from the city existed, and looking at the father''s note, they could also y games. Zhang Jue rubbed his hands together. It wasn''t that his hands were itching to y games. He simply wanted to get online. Suppose there was even the slightest possibility that he could know what had happened in his world. The inte was definitely one of the quickest ways to know it. He went to the first room upstairs. This was the father''s room because the ashtray was filled with cigarette butts. If this was the kid''s room, he was probably going to get beaten up so badly to the point he couldn''t recover himself. Zhang Jue turned on the power to theputer. After ten seconds or so, he entered the login screen and was required to enter a password. Without a second thought, he directly entered 123456, but it failed. Apparently, not everyone''s password was this one. Obviously, the father would not have set such a simple password to keep his son from secretly ying with hisputer. What could it be? A birthday? I don''t think so. That would be very easy. He had to keep it a secret from his son, so he wouldn''t use something that both of them knew as a password. Zhang Jue looked around; he didn''t seem to find any valuable clues in the room. He stood by the window and looked out, and the broken-down harvester came into his mind. That can''t possibly be it. Zhang Jue returned to his chair and typed in a few letters on the harvester''s body. The password was correct. Tsk, I really am a genius. Zhang Jue thought shamelessly. He opened his browser, set thenguage to Chinese, and then entered the forum. Unlike before when he was looking for an online person. This time his mind was focused on the news section, searching for those self-published media. Official news needed to go through multiple audits, and there was usually a dy in the broadcast. While those self-publishers with their main goal attract as much attention as possible, they would be the first person to broadcast if something unusual happened. Sure enough, Zhang Jue found an unusual thread. It was posted on February 1st, 2221, at 23:57:55 seconds, two minutes before the ident. The tread was called "Red Moon". Red Moon? You''ve read so many fucking novels. Can''t you be a little creative? Zhang Jue sighed while very fragrant clicked in. What caught his eye was a big picture of the moon, which was indeed red. There were several irrelevant replies below. All of them were trolling. But Zhang Jue instinctively felt that there was something wrong with this situation. So, he used "Red Moon" as a keyword to search for more information and found many of the same thread. The time was around 23:58 on February 1st. Because the time from the ident was too short, there were only a few replies. It was certain that the reason his world had turned into this way was most likely due to the influence of the Red Moon. Zhang Jue thought about it and mechanically opened the thread one by one. When he saw the content of thest thread, he was so shocked that he almost fell off the chair. That thread was posted at 23:59:30, thest of all the threads about the Red Moon. Inside the post, there was only one photo. In the photo, seven red moons were floating in the sky. Yes, there were seven moonsa Blood-like Red Moon. I''ll be damned. The moon really did turn into a blood-colored moon. Zhang Jue clenched his jaw if it was not because Uchiha''s n member messed up the world. Then what caused these Red Moons? Zhang Jue struggled to think but waspletely devoid of any ideas. There was nothing in his memory that fit such information regarding an SCP. After thinking for a long time, Zhang Jue suddenly felt a little tired, and the scene in front of him began to blur. He knew that he was about to wake up. However, he was out of the dream world just a moment after. A prompt suddenly popped up on the webpage. "There is a new reply to your post. Click here to view it." Chapter 51: I Want To Be Strong Chapter 51: I Want To Be Strong Zhang Jue woke up from his bed, very depressed. He always felt that a force in the underworld didn''t want him to figure things out. Why else was the timing so coincidental each time he was there, interrupting him just when he was about to make progress in his investigation. The first time he had returned to his world Zhang Jue had made a few posts, and now someone had replied. Perhaps a survivor of the Red Moon incident. Even if he couldn''t contact that person, it would be better if he could even look at the content of the replies. Zhang Jue grunted quietly. Geniuses were indeed envied by the gods. After a moment of sulking, he nced at the wall clock. It was 5:30 am. Sleep was definitely out of the question, so he decided to go out for some fresh air. But before he did, he decided to take a peehe needed something to warm up his brain for activities. Zhang Jue''s dormitory building was not far from Site-14. The site''s main building was taller and had a better view, so he decided to go to the roof of the main building to see the view. Site-14 had just experienced an infiltration and containment breach, and the site''s defenses were one level higher than before. ording to the general situation, the early morning should be the time when the guards are most likely to rx and get sleepy. But now, they were all in high guard, watching every corner for any signs of the unusual. When they saw Zhang Jue, the two guards at the entrance immediately put their feet together and saluted. Now Zhang Jue''s reputation within Site-14 was even higher than that new Site Director, Huang Xingwen, due to the poprity he had umted by saving his colleagues twice. Zhang Jue nodded his head in salute. He was going up this time and didn''t want to bother other staff in the containment area. He took the elevator and made his way to the roof of the building. The sky was already with white clouds glowing like a pearl. Zhang Jue took a breath of fresh air and was about to do some stretching exercises, the eighth set of radio gymnastics or something. When he suddenly saw a person standing by the railing at the edge of the building. Looking from the front and back, the long hair flowing through the body, it was clear that the person was Yang Xue. Of course, it was her. As soon as he saw her, Zhang Jue drowned in a cloud of thoughts. Ever since that day at the airport helping with Lei Shan''s departure, Yang Xue looked at him differently. To describe it, she saw Zhang Jue as her "ex-husband who returned triumphantly after years of searching their children thinking they had run away with a negative heart but had endured the humiliation of being undercover in an enemy camp". Zhang Jue was stunned by her look. If not because this was a parallel world, he should probably think about what he did when he was young. He must find Lei Shan and ask him what he had said to Yang Xue at that time. ----- Yang Xue was leaning on the railing, looking into the distance. Ever since her uncle retired and the site was reorganized, she has been caught up in a certain mood. After a few days of thinking about it, she finally knew what she felt. It was anger, anger because of her ipetence. Ever since Zhang Jue hade to Site-14, she had relied on him a little too much. Starting with the SCP-682 containment breach incident and all the way to the Jiangzhou university ceremony. Zhang Jue had saved her many times, and she hadn''t been able to help much or even burdened him. As a senior researcher and doctor of the Foundation, she shouldn''t be like this. Before she met Zhang Jue, she always thought of herself as a strong and independent woman. After all, within Site-14, she had the most vital operational skills and was trusted by others. Now it seemed that was false, or rather, she was a bogus. She was still far from being strongpared to the powerful ones. She had to make herself strong as well. She was lost in her thought. A noisy voice can be heard behind her. "The cool breeze has letters, the autumn moon has no boundaries, thanks to my sentimental emotions these few days. Although I am not as dashing and suave as a jade tree, I have a broad mind and strong arms." Zhang Jue walked to her side without looking away. "Long night and couldn''t put your mind away, huh? I thought I was the only one who was having that trouble, so you couldn''t sleep too, Dr. Yang." Yang Xue nced at him and didn''t say anything. If it were an ordinary person, he would probably feel a little embarrassed after making a fool of himself. But Zhang Jue was a man with a face as thick as a wall, and he only believed in one thing. As long as you don''t feel embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed. He plopped down next to Yang Xue and looked out into the distance as well, "Dr. Yang is so excited to get up so early to see the early moon?" Today is the first day of the year, and it''s almost dawn when you can see the early moon. Yang Xue nced at him and said, "What do you want?" "I don''t want anything." Zhang Jueughed and turned around to lean on the railing, looking into her eyes, "It''s you, Dr. Yang. I see you''ve been absent-minded these days, not even going to theb. What''s wrong? Did that kid Lei Shan give you a memory delete sedation?" Zhang Jue was right. She had been missing out on her work and acting out of the ordinary in her current state. Yang Xue was silent, not knowing how to answer his question. Zhang Jue shrugged, "I heard that you studied a double doctorate in biology and chemistry in college, so let me ask you a question. What do you think is the biggest difference between humans and animals?" Yang Xue knew about the answer. As she was just about to speak, she was interrupted by Zhang Jue. "Don''t fool me with those dead concepts you learned from books. Let me tell you, the biggest difference between humans and animals are, first, people can use tools. Second, people can cooperate." Zhang Jue''s expression gradually became serious. "Even the most powerful individuals need other individuals. They need others to help them. Whether they are people or things, to make things happen, you can''t work alone in this world." Zhang Jue meant something, not knowing if he had guessed what was going on inside her mind. Yang Xue lowered her head and thought about what he said. A momentter, Yang Xue said, "I want to find my father." Her voice was so small that Zhang Jue didn''t hear her for a moment, "What?" "I''m going to look for my father, but not now." Yang Xue raised her head, "I know that I''m too weak to be qualified involved in what happened back then. I must be strong." Seeing Yang Xue finally rekindle her fighting spirit, Zhang Jue smiled and apuded, "Wow, that''s right, Dr. Yang. You don''t have to be presumptuous, and you have an advantage over yourself. You still seem to have a good sense of self-knowledge so far." "..." Talking to Zhang Jue had to be a very tiring thing to do. One second he''sforting you, and next, thatfort will turn into a mockery. Yang Xue covered her forehead, how helpless she had to be. "Zhang Jue. You just said that you couldn''t do it alone to make things happen. What can you say about yourself?" Yang Xue looked at him, "Did you also go through other people''s help and guidance?" "Me?" Zhang Jue pointed at himself as if he had heard the world''s funniest joke. "Dr. Yang, didn''t I tell you that I''m a genius? Geniuses are destined to be alone. Hey, it''s not easy to live in my position." (SCP-X Anomalous Subject Monitoring Session. Internal Group Communication Line: 597078661) Chapter 52: Master of the Martial Art Chapter 52: Master of the Martial Art After a conversation with Zhang Jue, Yang Xue made up her mind that she wanted to find out the truth about her father''s disappearance, and her first priority was to be stronger. She called Guan Peng, the captain of the "Red Ying" Mobile Task Force. The team had already known about Yang Wenbai and started tofort Yang Xue. After a few simple chats, he learned that Yang Xue was "asking for help" from him. Guessing Yang Xue''s purpose, he left an address for her. Zhang Jue and Yang Xue drove to a small vige a hundred kilometers south of Jiangzhou City on the weekend. The vige looks very dpidated, with only a few people around. Looking at the architectural style, it seemed that the vige had some history that they protected it. Most of the people that live here are old, sick, and disabled. As for the young people, they moved to the city long ago. Following Guan Peng''s instructions, Zhang Jue and Yang Xue carried a pound of beef and a pot of high-quality wine to a family at the end of the vige. But unfortunately, no one was home. The two were walking around the vige trying to find someone to ask, but then they suddenly heard a loud shout. "Old Chen Tou! You stole my chickens again! That chicken is for my grandson toy eggs to eat!" "Your precious grandson looks white and fat, unlike your son. Go ask your grandson-inw. Father and son do not look like each other, Hahaha!" This person is on another level, and Zhang Jue secretly thumbs up, can''t wait to find a small notebook to write it down. However, Yang Xue frowned slightly. As a girl, it was not easy to ept such jokes. Old Man Chen was chased with a broomstick. He ran wildly, and his legs were swift. He soon left the neighbor far behind, and he turned around to taunt others, "And the rabbit won the race again! Hahaha!" Two people still have a business. They had no time to catch him and nning to leave. Zhang Jue and Yang Xue didn''t expect Old Man Chen''s head turned back. "Tsk tsk, this is at least 10 years old red sorghum. Good wine, good wine!" He looked down and sniffed the bag in Zhang Jue''s hand, enjoying it immensely. Just by smelling it, he knew what kind of wine Zhang Jue was carrying in his hand and what year it was. Without saying anything else, this old man was definitely a connoisseur in this aspect of wine drinking. Zhang Jue smiled and pointed to the very back of the vige. "Old man, just to confirm. Is that Chen Xiao Yi''s house over there? Do you know where he went?" The old man''s face changed, "What are you looking him for?" Zhang Jue and Yang Xue looked at each other and smiled, "Don''t get the wrong idea. We were introduced to him and told to ask him for help, look-" Zhang Jue lifted the things in his hands, "Is there any point carrying these things if we''re only looking for trouble?" "Oh, that''s it huh." The old man hemmed and hawed, "I am Chen Xiao YI, what do you want from me? Let me see what other goodies have you brought." He said and turned his attention to the bag. Yang Xue hurriedly stopped him, "Old man, are you really Chen Xiao Yi?" "Yeah." The old man patted his chest, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the others here. They call me Old Chen here, but yeah, I''m Chen Xiao Yi." Yang Xue said, "So, do you know a person called Guan Peng?" "Guan Peng?" The old man snorted, "That brat is my disciple, the most untalented one. He has been expelled from my school. I have nothing to say about him." ---- Chen Xiao Yi, formerly known as Chen Shang Wu, was a famous CN master of martial arts. He mastered Chen''s Fist and Sword method, and he fought worldwide without any rival. When he was at the height of his poprity, he had a match with Christina, a foreign boxing champion. He lost against her, retired from the martial arts world, and no one wondered about his disappearance. Unexpectedly, he had lived such a miserable life after his golden times. Yang Xue never knew that Uncle Guan was a disciple of this Master Chen and was expelled from the school because of his dull qualifications. Old Man Chen invited both of them into his home, and Yang Xue exined the purpose of her visit. When he heard that he would take a woman as his disciple, Old Man Chen sucked his teeth straight. "Girl, you are already an adult. It''s toote to learn these things. You can learn basic movement, but you have to go through a lot of training. Plus, you look fragile. So, why bother?" Yang Xue had already prepared herself mentally, "Master, I don''t want to be an expert, I just..." she nced at Zhang Jue, "don''t want to be a burden for others." Old Man Chen looked at Yang Xue, then at Zhang Jue, and gave a long sigh, "So that''s how it is." Old Man Chen reached out and tried to grab Zhang Jue''s arm, Zhang Jue instinctively pulled back his hands, but Old Man Chen suddenly increased his speed. Zhang Jue didn''t even have time to change his stance before his entire arm was caught by Old Man Chen''s hand. This Old Man skill was excellent. Zhang Jue gave a dark grunt and was about to speak when he heard Old Man Chen say, "I see that you are a young man with good bones. Would you like to learn it from me?" Learn what, cooking? Zhang Jue skimmed his mouth secretly. But on second thought, his Kung Fu was self-taught and not systematic. So, it was not as powerful as normal Kung Fu, which was one of his shorings. Learning from this Old Man didn''t seem like a bad idea. Zhang Jue sighed, "Hey, since you are so passionate, then I will reluctantly agree. Let''s make a deal. You can''t ask me to seek revenge on that boxing champion. I''m not interested in that matter." Old Man Chenughed, a strange look shed in his eyes, "No need that kind of bullshit novel revenge story. It''s not my type of character either." This Old Man really knows everything about martial arts. Zhang Jue and Yang Xue looked at each other and smiled, feeling their spirit had rejuvenated. ---- The next period of time, Zhang Jue and Yang Xue both ran to Old Man Chen''s house whenever they could. It was no longer possible for adults to learn martial arts from the basic things like the Horse-Riding Stance. Old Man Chen''s teaching idea was to teach only the basic movement. As for them, it was the Ride Stance. It was enough to deal with the average person. As for what level they can eventually achieve, it still depends on their ability. A few months had passed, under the guidance of Old Man Chen, Zhang Jue and Yang Xue''s training session hade to an end. Guan Peng brought in a few MTF members to practice with them. Yang Xue could already endure dozens of attacks in an actual battle without any trouble. Zhang Jue easily defeated his opponent. Of course, he did not use any special abilities. Otherwise, Guan Peng would be killed in seconds. After the match, Guan Peng made a phone call to the vige. After the phone call, Guan Peng cautiously said, "Hey, second uncle. Yes, it''s me, can you not always say in front of them that my qualifications are too poor. You were beaten up all over the ce by your wife, so I saw it, and you were angry about it to the point you refused to teach me." Old Chen''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "You brat! The next time you came here to the vige, I''ll rip your skin!" ---- Because of Zhang Jue''s presence, the research at Site-14 had gone smoothly, and the incident of the containment breach had never happened again, and those miserable researchers had finally lived a few months of peace. And millions of miles away from them. A massive storm was approaching Chapter 53: An Unexpected Guest Chapter 53: An Unexpected Guest "Say, what''s his name anyway?" In the dark cabin, Yang Xue was tied to a chair. Her arms were taped with a belt as if she was a mentally ill patient. A man with a ck hood held a leather whip in his hand and stood in front of her. "Dr. Yang. How about you tell me the name of that person, then I will let you go?" The interrogator asked her. "Keep dreaming!" Yang Xue said, "I won''t tell you anything even if it costs my life!" "What a boring line. Stop watching those useless dramas. I can''t just let you die easily." The interrogator sneered and pressed the remote control switch in his hand. An electric current passed through Yang Xue''s body. Yang Xue''s body was shaking uncontrobly, so painful that she was about to die. She gripped the armrests of the chair, her fingertips began to turn white, her sweat had soaked her hair, but she did not make a sound from the beginning to the end. "Heh, I''m surprised you can still talk." The interrogator increased the voltage, "But I don''t think you can recover from this." "Agh!" Yang Xue made a painful sound in her throat, the interrogatorughed wildly, "Have you changed your mind? Come on, just say it. As long as you say the name of that person, I will let you go immediately." "I won''tsay..." The shock increased time by time. Yang Xue''s was at her limit, but she never gave up. After another half a minute, her eyes rolled back, and she passed out. The interrogator hurriedly pressed the stop button and removed the electrode pieces attached to Yang Xue''s body one by one. If it continues like this, she will really die. He put Yang Xue on his back and looked like he wanted to take her out for medical treatment. Just at that moment. She pulled out a knife from her hand and ced it on his neck. The interrogator was shocked. Yang Xue''s weak voice can be heard faintly, "I...won..." Seeing that Yang Xue was still conscious, the interrogator was surprised, shook his head, and put Yang Xue back on the chair. Then he took the hood off, and surprisingly, It was Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue looked at Yang Xue, who was already very weak, and sighed, "Why didn''t you just give up?" Yang Xue was catching her breath. The attack she had just done had taken all of her strength. She said word by word, "I, I said. I wanted to be... strong... I don''t want... to be a burden to you..." What a stubborn person. Zhang Jue no longer knew what to say about her. In order to train her willpower, she had taken the initiative to ask Zhang Jue to interrogate her in the same way he treated prisoners. In the past few days, she had survived waterboarding, starvation, and this time, electrocution. Zhang Jue had tried everything he could to get her to surrender. Zhang Jue did not doubt that even if he had to burn her alive, Yang Xue would have been able to endure it. It had to be said that in terms of enduring pain, at some point, men might not be as good as women - especially persistent women. After a while, Yang Xue regained some of her strength. Zhang Jue still helped her go to the medical ward in the site for a checkup, confirming that there were no after-effects left, and only then did he feel relieved. Because they hade to the medical ward so often in the past few days, the doctors in the infirmary looked at the two of them a little differently. Zhang Jue even heard the doctor and nurse were muttering words like "domestic violence". If not because of Yang Xue, he would have punched that doctor. It must be because I''m handsome! He''s just jealous! ----- Yang Xue did not do this on purpose. She had learned it from Zhang Jue. Ever since she had fainted from using her powers too much at thest university festival, Zhang Jue had learned from his mistakes and decided to train his mental strength. And the way he trained it was unique. He didn''t sleep at all. Without the help of others, He relied entirely on his willpower and achieved the feat of not sleeping for three days. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have been sent to the hospital because of brain damage. But for Zhang Jue, relying on his ability to heal himself made his training infinitely more effective. Bragging that he couldst a year without sleep. Until one day, Xiao Liu from theb smiled and said, "Advisor Zhang, your hairline seems to have shifted back a little." Zhang Jue let out a scream and immediately ran back to his room. Looking in front of a mirror for most of the day and let out a long sigh of relief after confirming that he was joking. But in the end, the joke made him give up his childish approach. Nothing was more important than his hair. ----- In the past few months, besides practicing martial arts and training his spiritual power, Zhang Jue had also done something very important. He had studied that Reality Anchor carefully. During the Site-14 infiltration, this thing had saved his life and indirectly the lives of hundreds of thousands of people around Jiangzhou City. After many attempts, he already knows the general use of this thing. As long as he concentrates his mind and imagines what he wants or visualizes, this detonator-like thing can help him to materialize something to an extent. For example, he can materialize a burger out of thin air or make a table disappear. But his experiments with all living things have failed. As for now, thergest thing he could do was to change the size of a room into nothing. On top of that, he noticed that the Reality Anchor had a cooldown. When activated, it takes nearly 20 hours before he can continue using it for the second time. Although the Reality Anchor had many utilities and also drawbacks. Zhang Jue still carried it around with him as an emergency clutch device. Especially now that he had SCP-106''s (The Old Man) Pocket Dimension ability, he usually kept the Reality Anchor in the Pocket Dimension and summoned it when he had to use it, definitely giving his enemies a big surprise. He also remembered that the kind SCP-106 seemed wanted him to give a bouquet of flowers to someone. If only he had the chance to let Lei Shan do it for him, he would have some opportunity to ck off. In a way, Zhang Jue thought his life would be peaceful for a while, but things did not go as nned. On this day, Site-14 had an unexpected guest. After being personally weed by Site Director Huang, he called Zhang Jue to the lounge. Zhang Jue pushed the door and saw a white, slim European man. When he saw Zhang Jue, he smiled and extended his hand, "Hello, Advisor Zhang. My name is Hael, and I''m from Site-17." Good Chinese. Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders and extended his hand to shake his. A bad feeling lingered in his heart. A few people took their seats. Hael continued the conversation he had just had with Huang Xingwen. "Site Director Huang, the purpose of mying to the CN Branch this time is to ask Advisor Zhang toe with me to Site-17. We need his help, and I don''t know if it''s convenient." "Well..." Huang Xingwen paused and did not answer directly, but looked at Zhang Jue and asked what he meant. Zhang Jue was a Special Advisor, only a level lower than the O5 Council, and even if Huang Xingwen wanted to do him a favor, he couldn''tmand him. "I don''t want to go." Zhang Jue refused without even thinking about it. He always felt that there was a trap waiting for him. Hael was slightly stunned, not expecting Zhang Jue to refuse it simply. "Advisor Zhang, as a member of the SCP Foundation. It is only right that we help each other." Zhang Jue spread his hands, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you guys or anything. It''s just that I''m very busy right now, eating, sleeping, and ying cards every day. Comforting the young hearts of the injured women at this site, I don''t have time to travel around. " Hael argued, "Advisor Zhang, how can you be so-" "Stop!" Zhang Jue cut his sentence, "How I work is my business, and it''s none of your business how should I work. Now, you have five seconds to convince me why I should help you. Otherwise, I''m going to the toilet. Five, four-" Zhang Jue began to count. Hael froze on the spot,pletely unable to adapt to Zhang Jue''s style. "Three, two-" Just as Zhang Jue was about to count to one, Hael hurriedly shouted, "SCP-053 says she wants to see you!" "What did you say?" Zhang Jue frowned. His face turned serious. Seeing that he was finally not counting down, Hael took a deep breath and said, "SCP-053, The Young Girl. She wanted to see you." Chapter 54: Departure Chapter 54: Departure For unknown reasons, Shirley and SCP-682 were picked up from Site-14. Zhang Jue didn''t know where they had gone. Despite his high authority and he could have check through the internal database, he didn''t do that. The Foundation is a very strict organization and will not do something that does not make sense. There must be a reason for the O5 Council to make that decision, just like they trust him. Hearing that Shirley wanted to see him, Zhang Jue''s expression eased slightly. He picked up his cup and took a sip of water, "Tell me, what''s the situation?" Seeing that there was hope, Hael immediately said, "Advisor Zhang. Ever since SCP-053 was brought to Site-17 a few months ago, her behavior has be unusual." "Unusual?" Zhang Jue''s brows furrowed. "Right." Hael said, "ording to the observation records provided by Site-14. SCP-053 has been very cooperative as long as she was given toys and food on a regr basis. But recently, she has be irritable, constantly asking to interact with other people and saying that she wants to see you. As usual, people began to have homicidal thoughts after being around her for a long time, and we can''t help it. " Zhang Jue''s face was getting grim, while Hael''s voice was getting dimmer. In the distance, both Hael and Huang Xingwen could only look at Zhang Jue with bemused eyes, waiting for him to make a decision. Zhang Jue sat on the sofa, with his grim face considering the situation. Shirley was the first SCP he came into contact with aftering to this world; he gave even the name. He had different emotions for Shirley. Not to mention that she was the reason he is still alive. Shirley''s self-healing ability had helped him a lot. Shirley behaved out of the usual, and he could not ignore it. But deep within himself, he sensed something ominous. If he agreed to Hael''s offer and went to Site-17 together, something would definitely happen. That is a good hunter''s intuition of danger, just like when he faced the Nobody. Zhang Jue cupped his chin, his fingers twitching at a very fast rate as if he was weighing them up. Hael was a bit nervous. However, he wouldn''t be punished much if Zhang Jue didn''t ept his offer but failed toplete the mission. The Deputy Site-17 Director, Harvey, would definitely give him a penalty. Fortunately, Zhang Jue didn''t have much time to think about it because he didn''t have any other options. He sighed and asked, "When are we leaving?" Seeing Zhang Jue''s response, Hael was relieved and said, "The situation of SCP-053 is not too stable. So, If it''s possible, we can depart in just a moment." Zhang Jue nodded, "At the moment, I still have a few experiments on hand that needs to be wrapped up. I''ll make the arrangements, and we''ll leave in three days." ----- On the roof of Site-14, Zhang Jue was holding the railing and gazing into the distance. The sound of footsteps came from behind him, and without guessing, he knew who it was. "Dr. Yang, you''re still up even thiste? Could it be that you''re looking for me to perform some stimting and loving activities?" The trash talk didn''t even need to go through the head. It just came out of his mouth. Yang Xue had already been immune to these verbal phrases and gave him a nk look. "I heard that you are going to Site-17?" "Yeah." Zhang Jue nodded, "Shirley misses me but also I don''t want to leave." Hearing his voice seemed a bit helpless, Yang Xue said, "So you''re not leaving?" "I wanted to see Shirley." Zhang Jue said, "But I always have a very bad feeling. If it were you, knowing that there is a trap in front of you, would you go?" This was nonsense to ask. Yang Xue hesitated, "Then don''t go there?" "Not going is even worse." Zhang Jue sighed, "With Shirley''s current state. If she can''t see me, it''s estimated that something more malicious will happen." The atmosphere became serious. Yang Xue suddenly thought of something, covered his lips, andughed: "You can go without fear. I will burn the paper for you." Zhang Jue froze and then sighed, "It''s not easy to learn from past mistakes. The world is getting worse, and people''s minds are still the same." ----- Three dayster, Peking Airport. Zhang Jue carried his suitcase and waited for the security check. Hael followed along, seemingly afraid that he would run off halfway. He chuckled about that possibility until they went through security, and only then could Hael rx. Site-17 is located at the foot of the Alps in southeastern France, and there is no direct flight from Jiangzhou to France, so they had to catch a flight from Peking to Jingzhou and then fly from Jingzhou to France. "Hey, handsome, can you help me carry my suitcase?" A flirtatious voice came from behind them, and Zhang Jue couldn''t help but winced at the voice at least four times. "Handsome man, don''t pretend you can''t hear me. The suitcase here is heavy, you know." A slender finger with a ckce glove rested on his shoulder, "Will you help me? I can''t seem to lift it." Hael turned around and wanted to help, but he coughed violently when he saw thedy''s face. A woman with ck heels, ck stockings, and a ck trench coat was looking at Zhang Jue with a smile on her face. Her appearance could be described, and only two words were perfect to portray her. Charming and captivating. The moment he saw her, Hael didn''t even dare to move. Afraid that his carelessness would ruin her appearance. Zhang Jue mechanically twisted his head, and after seeing the woman''s attire, he let out a chortle, "Holy shit, this woman is ck from top to bottom." The woman in the ck dress shook her finger, "Handsome, that''s not polite." Zhang Jue had thought this was just a small incident. But after boarding the ne, the woman followed him all the way. Hael had bought two window seats in front and Zhang Jue in the back. The woman happened to be sitting right next to Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue didn''t think he could attract such a gorgeous woman. Some abilities were, of course, invisible. He thought this might be one of his abilities to attract such a figure. But the woman just gave him a flirtatious smile, leaned back on her chair, and closed her eyes. Was he being too sensitive? Zhang Jue rolled his eyes. It might be that he was too handsome, too handsome to believe it himself. ----- The ne took off. It took more than ten hours to fly from Jingzhou to where Site-17 was located, and with the time difference. They chose to leave at night so that they could arrive at their destination at approximately afternoon local time. Zhang Jue put on an eye mask and prepared for a good night''s sleep while praying that nothing would happen on the ne. On this journey, he had many dreams. Dreaming that Site-14 was nuked after he left and again dreaming that Shirley was crying for him. In short, sleep was not too restful for him. By the time he woke up, the ne was still moving smoothly, and it was already dawn, probably around seven o''clock local time. Most of the passengers around him were still awake, asleep in their seats. Hael was drooling his shirt, and the woman in ck was flipping through a magazine. Zhang Jue breathed a light sigh of relief. Everything seemed to be normal. ording to the itinerary, they were now in Europe, and below the ne should be the Alps. In Zhang Jue''s world, the Alps is a famous scenic spot. He hadn''t been off the ne yet, so he couldn''t help but take a couple more looks. He was admiring the beauty of the Alps when suddenly, someone shouted. "Look, what is that?" Zhang Jue''s heart thumped, and he hurriedly looked in the direction that the person pointed, only to see that a huge ck shadow was gradually flying towards them from the side and back of the ne. They were on a Boeing 1027, over a hundred meters long. It was like the difference between a chicken and an eaglepared to the ck shadow. The ck shadow gradually approached from behind, covering the sky. Hael had woken up. He and Zhang Jue looked at each other and nodded. Hael called the stewardess, opened the suitcase, and took out a small telescope. Zhang Jue took the binocrs to the window and finally saw the face of the massive ck shadow. "Holy shit, it''s a fucking dragon." Chapter 55: Mysterious Woman Chapter 55: Mysterious Woman Zhang Jue looked through the binocrs; a red dragon was pping its wings in the direction of the ne. With the aircraft seat reference, the estimated dragon''s wings spread three to four hundred metersa colossal dragon. Zhang Jue thought about the ancient Chinese legends about the Roc bird. However, the Roc bird was only a legend. But the dragon was real and approaching them closer. The ne was fast, but the dragon was even faster. It was approaching the aircraft with every p of its wings. After a few minutes, the passengers on the ne could already see it with their naked eyes. "Fuck! Can someone tell me what the hell is that?!" "Is that a special effect? It must be special effects!" "Stewardess! Help!" The cabin was thrown into chaos. Hael passed a wink to Zhang Jue and nodded, so he left his seat with his assistant and walked in the direction of the cockpit. The guard on duty stopped them, "What do you want to do?" Hael pulled out an unknown ID from his pocket, "International Police. The ne is currently in distress, and ording to Article 235, Paragraph 45 of International Law. We will assist in taking control of this aircraft." "Huh?" The guard froze, his head was still thinking about Article 235, Paragraph 45 of International Law, only to see Hael make a hand sh, and he fainted. On the other side, Hael''s assistant also took advantage of the chaos to bring down two guards. The way they did it was clean. They must have done this a lot. For the SCP Foundation''s field agents, hijacking a ne seemed to be exceptionally easy. Zhang Jue didn''t care how Hael took over the ne, and his attention was focused on the red dragon. At this moment, the dragon was only about one or two thousand meters away from the ne, and Zhang Jue could even see the fiery red scales on its body. Was this some kind of anomalous creature? Zhang Jue thought hard about it but couldn''t find an SCP that matched the characteristics. It probably wasn''t included, he thought. The woman in ck had somehow returned to her seat, looked at the giant dragon through the window, and said, "It''s beautiful." The other passengers on the ne were already in a panic, while this woman was calm. Zhang Jue couldn''t help but nce at her. The flight attendant was on the verge of losing control of the chaos. Suddenly the ne''s radio went on. "Hello passengers, this is the captain of this aircraft. Due to an encounter with an unidentified flying object, the aircraft was performing an emergencynding and expected tond in Italy in 30 minutes. Please understand the inconvenience caused by the disturbance." Zhang Jue knew it was Hael''s voice as soon as he heard it. He and his assistant took less than ten minutes toy their hands on the ne. It was true that the SCP Foundation was full of monsters inside. Once the broadcast came out, the passenger started toin. "What? Italy? I have a business to do!" "Yes! Can you afford to be responsible for dying our time?" Of course, some value their lives more than anything else "What are you all arguing about? Don''t you know what''s going on? "Who are you?" "Yeah, why should we listen to you?" "Come on, don''t start a fight!" No matter how much theyined, the ne''s temporary route change would not changeknowing that there were still a few passengers screaming for the airline to be responsible for their losses. At that moment, a flight attendant found the unconscious guards in the bathroom and screamed. The flight attendant pressed the rm, but unbeknownst to her, all the guards in the cabin had been taken out by Hael and his assistants. The cabin, which had quieted down, boiled over again. But before they could make a scene, the giant dragon approached the ne again, this time with huge mes spewing out of its mouth. "Oh, God. Someone, please help! what the hell is that!" "Hell no, I don''t want to die here!" Zhang Jue took advantage of the chaos to gather several flight attendants and pulled out the Foundation''s forged documents. "I am Zhang Jue, the leader of the Global Secret Service Demon Eradication Team, and I am now officially informing you that the ne has been taken over by my colleagues. So, if you don''t want to die, calm down the passengers, and you will naturally be released from the ne when we arrive in Italy." Global Secret Service Demon Elimination Team? Several stewardesses looked at each other; they had never heard of such an organization in all their years of life. Seeing that they couldn''t be fooled, Zhang Jue pointed out the ne window, "Look at that big guy. Do you think I''m joking?" Compared to hijacking the ne, the threat outside was obviously more direct, and those flight attendants didn''t dare to speak. "Okay!" Zhang Jue waved his hand, "Your task now is to calm the passengers until the nends. We''ll take care of the rest." A stewardess timidly said, "You guys... can deal with that.... that giant dragon?" Zhang Jueughed, "I can''t say for sure, but we are professionals in dealing with such things!" Zhang Jue returned to his seat and continued to observe the giant dragon. The woman in ck looked at him with a smile, "Handsome, what did you do just now?" At first, Zhang Jue had noticed that only this woman in ck was the calmest person on the entire ne, seemingly not afraid of the dragon outside. For an average person, it would be good if she didn''t wet her pants when the ne encountered an unidentified flying object. Let alone a woman. Zhang Jue looked at her and narrowed his eyes, "Lady, you seem to have some problems." The woman in ck giggled, "Little boy, you''re wrong about this. It''s not me who has a problem. It''s the world." Her flirtatious look was like a snake. ----- The flight attendants finally calmed down the passengers and epted that the ne had changed its route. The dragon parted ways with the ne ten minutester and flew deeper into the Alps. It did not look like it intended to attack the ne. The crowd was relieved and began to discuss what it was. Someone had already used a camera to record the dragon''s appearance, and once it was uploaded to the Inte, it would definitely cause an uproar. Zhang Jue looked around and silently wrote down the people who took that. Three hourster, the nended at an emergency airport in Italy. The SCP Foundation agents who had been waiting at the airport immediately took over the ne. The rest of the people on board were subjected to an examination, and any audio or video equipment was destroyed except for Zhang Jue, Hael, and his assistant''s device. Seeing this, some of the passengers began to shout and curse. Hael casually shut down some lousy passengers before they began to cooperate. Zhang Jue saw the Foundation''s security personnel take them all inside a room, supposedly to undergo A-level amnestic sedation. When they woke up, they would not remember what had happened in thest few hours. Zhang Jue watched them enter the small dark room one by one and frowned, "Hael, where is the woman sitting next to me?" Hael froze and hurriedly called his assistant to check all the passengers. A few minutester, he came to Zhang Jue with a confused look, "After the nended, the woman said she needed to go to the bathroom. The two security officers that went with her were found unconscious in the bathroom, and the woman was gone." Heh, quite a slippery snake. Hael asked, "Should we send someone after her?" "No need." Zhang Jue shook his head, "Knowing her ability, two or three security members are no match for her, and we can''t send more than that. So, let''s take care of this problem first. I have a feeling," he narrowed his eyes, "that we''ll meet again." ----- The closest Site to here was Site-17. Those who came over to deal with this incident were Hael''s colleagues, and Zhang Jue saw several people greet him. A leader-like man walked over, surrounded by people. Hael greeted him and introduced him to Zhang Jue, "This is our Deputy Site Director, Harvey." Hael pointed to Harvey, "and Sir Harvey, this is-" "Eh, no need for an introduction. I recognized him. If it isn''t Advisor Zhang, Hahaha." Harvey is about forty years old. His body is like a "Whine Barrel" game with a long decaying body. If he were a government official, asking about it would never harm him in any way. He smiled and shook Zhang Jue''s hand with a glint in his eyes. Like a smiling tiger. He might have been fooled by his "cheerfulness" if it was someone else. But as always, Zhang Jue was a man of character. To deal with these kinds of people, Zhang Jue had his way of dealing with them. He spoke in broken English and said, "Oh, so you are Sir Harvey. My admiration for you is as great as a river, and if anyone dares to speak ill of you. I swear that I will kick their ass!" "Advisor Zhang, allow me to express my highest praise to you. Your arrival has made the future of the Foundation brighter than before." "Heh heh heh" "Hahahahaha" The two men hugged each other and bragged about each other as if they were old friends who hadn''t seen each other for years. Who would have thought this was the first time they met. Hael quietly asked his assistant, "Do you think that two of them were that confident in believing themselves?" The assistant wanted to tell the truth but was afraid that Harvey''s inner circle would hear and then give him a penalty, so he could only cough, "Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway." The two talked to each other when a staff member came to Harvey''s side and whispered to him. Harvey grunted after hearing it. "Advisor Zhang, I''m afraid we can''t go back to Site-17 to meet SCP-053 first." He said. "Oh?" Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?" Harvey spread his hands, "Our trouble-loving little buddy-you know, the bunch of lunatics who want to destroy everything anomalous is in a fucking trouble again." Chapter 56: The Global Occult Coalition Chapter 56: The Global ult Coalition GOC, or The Global ult Coalition. It is a branch agency of the United Nations that consists of 108 Paranormal Organizations with the motto "Protecting people, whether they like it or not." As an anomaly agency led by an international government organization, it differs most from the Foundation in its approach to those anomalous objects. If the Foundation''s goal is rtively just to Secure, Contain and Protect. Then the GOC''s goal is to destroy, destroy, and destroy. They spare no effort to destroy all discovered anomalies, whether they are harmful to humanity or not. Because they are backed by the United Nations, they are richer and more militarized than the SCP Foundation, with very advanced conventionalbat weapons. I''m afraid the Foundation would be no match for them if they didn''t use anomalous weaponry to engage inbat. But as we all know, the scary thing about the Foundation is that you never know how many tricks they had left. The Foundation has several means of rebooting the world alone, unmatched by any other organization. Because the Foundation hosts so many anomalous objects, the GOC is aware of the Foundation''s existence, and the rtionship between the two is very tense. However, due to themon principle of protection and confidentiality, the two sides still cooperate from time to time, which can be said to be a love-hate situation. However, it must be admitted that the Foundation is still the most professional when ites to handling anomalies. Sometimes the GOC will cause irreparable consequences due to the mishandling of the anomalous objects, and then the Foundation will need toe out and take care of it. One of the most famous examples is SCP-1609 (The Remains of a Chair). SCP-1609 was originally a chair that would teleport as soon as you wanted to sit down. It would teleport to another ce. For an anomalous object, it wasmon and pretty safe. But the GOC didn''t think about it, and they wanted to destroy it. When they threw it to a wood chipper, it made SCP-1609 hurt, scared and angry. To the point, it fought back. SCP-1609 went from harmless to deadly in a matter of minutes because of the GOC, and it killed at least three members of the GOC. Of course, how many unknown ones is unclear. The Foundation then took the chair and would not even use its teleportation ability to leave the site where it was contained, fearing that others would harm it. This incident was written as a textbook guide in the SCP Foundation''s documentation, thus proving why the Foundation''s approach was right, and the GOC was wrong. So, when the GOC was mentioned, almost everyone in the Foundation looked dissatisfied because they were the "pros" in handling those anomalies. That''s why when Harvey said things like "troublemaking buddies" and "crazy people who want to destroy all anomalous objects" Zhang Jue knew who he was talking about right away. The fact that the GOC hade for help meant that things had gotten so bad that they were out of their control, and they had to ask for help from the Foundation. That''s why Harvey said Zhang Jue wouldn''t be able to see Shirley today. "How about it, Advisor Zhang? Do you want toe with me to see what strange things those lunatics havee up with?" To be honest, long before he arrived. Zhang Jue had been prepared to be pitied, but he was a bit helpless when it came to something like this. God knows he just wanted to take a hot shower, read a web novel, and push the unscrupulous authors to post more updates. Who the hell wants to work when you can rx? But knowing he was unfamiliar with the area, he could only do as he pleased. He sighed and said, "Okay, we''ll go see it together." A few people rushed all the way back to the city from the emergency airport and only had a casual meal on the way, then transferred to another car. Finally, in thete afternoon, they arrived in a small town called Naya. Across the street from the town were the Alps. But as soon as they reached the town entrance, they were blocked by arge number of cars. It seemed to be a lot of people gathered here, making this originally peaceful town instantly lively. Most of them were holding cameras or phones in their hands, pointing at the sky where there were only stars, wondering what they were waiting for. "Fuck! What''s going on?" Harvey said angrily, "These aren''t tourists at all. People are really a pain in the ass." He just casually said it. Both he and Zhang Jue knew that this time of the year was not the peak tourist season, and these people also obviously did not look like travelers but rather more like media reporters. They must have gotten some information and arrived here to get a first-hand news report. If many media outlets made the existence of the anomaly public at the same time, even the SCP Foundation would have a headache figuring out how to get past this. They can''t just do a memory wipe on all the TV viewers. Zhang Jue and Harvey looked at each other, knowing that the situation was much more serious than they thought, and they had to find the person in charge of the GOC here immediately. Twenty minutester, they squeezed into a caf on foot. In the single room in the far corner, they met the GOC representative. It was a ck-bearded man, tough-looking and a bit naive. After Zhang Jue and Harvey both took their seats, the man grunted, "Deputy Site Director, you guys came ''really quickly.''" The tone was quite dissatisfied, and it looked like he knew Harvey. Deputy Site Director Harvey is originally a smiling tiger expert at hiding his true emotion, but this time he was angered because of that man''s words. He gritted his teeth and said, "If you hadn''t made such a big deal, the town wouldn''t have been swamped by those group of reporters. Take a look at yourselves. You have so many advanced weapons. Even my grandmother could handle this type of situation herself." "Only people from the Foundation will always rely on their grandmother." "..." The two of them were trash talking to each other, and Zhang Jue had a headache just listening to them from the sidelines. This was too childish. He could have cursed them out if they were just hanging together, but now was not the perfect time to do such things. Zhang Jue mmed his fist on the table with a bang, "You two shut the fuck up. You, decayed stomach face, and you, stained beard, are not lover birds! If you dare to quarrel again, believe me, I''ll tear your mouths and feed it to the fishes! I''m in a hurry to get back to my wife and kids!" They were full of energy, but Zhang Jue was even more powerful than them. They were tough, but Zhang Jue was tougher than them. The bearded man from the GOC was scolded and froze. It took him a long time to realize, and he asked Harvey, "Who is this guy?" Harvey grunted, "His identity is ssified. But what I can tell you is that, if he really meant that, I suggest you run away as far as you could. Before Foundation made an assumption about your guys'' wrongdoings. Say it, what trouble you guys have caused again?" The bearded man looked at Zhang Jue and snarked, not understanding why Harvey would be scornful about him asking about that young person. He didn''t bother to think about why. He just hummed softly, "We didn''t do anything either. Just released a dragon from the underground, that''s all." Chapter 57: A Bunch of Idiots Chapter 57: A Bunch of Idiots The ck-bearded person was named Davis. Unlike Harvey, who had a personality like a smiling tiger. He was a straight shooter, the kind of guy who didn''t think twice before anything. He also knew that the GOC was in trouble again and didn''t dare to look Zhang Jue in the eye, his voice getting smaller and smaller. What the fuck! That was the only word that came to Zhang Jue''s mind. The giant red flying dragon that the GOC had released was their fault. No wonder so many reporters had gathered here. They should have been told by eyewitnesses that they all wanted to get first-hand information. What a pain in the neck. A flying dragon that big would be easily seen by the public. Fortunately, its nest is in the Alps, blocking those reporters. Otherwise, the front-page headlines of major media tomorrow would be "Shocking! The dragon really exists!" "That''s not true." Zhang Jue thought about it and said, "Aren''t you GOC guys would use any means to destroy the anomalies? Why don''t you guys just kill it?" Speaking of it, Bearded Davis'' face was ugly as if he had eaten shit. It''s not that they don''t want to destroy it, but the dragon simply can''t be killed. Davis said, "We tried to use machine guns, explosives,ser weapons, long-range missiles, biochemical weapons, but... all failed. Moreover, it seems to have be more and more powerful." Getting stronger and stronger? Zhang Jue realized that something was wrong. A dragon that can''t be killed is normal. For this kind of hard-to-kill creature, the Foundation has all the ways to deal with it. But, this seemed to be a big problem when ites to a self-adapting creature. Zhang Jue said, "Tell us more about the creature in full detail." Davis said, "When we first found it, he was just a small flying dragon with a wingspan of fewer than five meters. ording to the procedure, our staff proceeds to terminate it. They shot it with a dozen heavy machine guns and were beaten to death. But it did not die. Its body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye and becamerger than before. Growing to more than ten meters long; then, my crew used a rocketuncher, and the result was the same. After killing it time over time, it would only recover, and the size would berger than before. Last week, we used biological weapons but still failed to destroy it. The preliminary estimate of that dragon now has a wingspan of 350 meters, and as for the weight we can''t estimate it." Listening to Davis, GOC used all conventional weapons on that dragon to kill it. Zhang Jue wanted to ask him if GOC was still nning to deploy nukes on it if the Foundation didn''te to help. Instead of killing the target, these attempts had be a feeder for the dragon to be more powerful. All that couldn''t kill it would only make it stronger. This is exactly like SCP-682 but with wings! Zhang Jue looked at Davis and asked, "Since you already know that characteristic of the dragon, why do you have to test it again and again?" "That''s because..." Davis was momentarily speechless, not knowing how to answer him. "Forget it." Seeing his tangled face, Zhang Jue waved his hand and guessed the reason behind it. I guess the GOC didn''t think this dragon was any different at first, thinking it was just an ordinary anomalous creature. But as the termination goes, they were already toote by the time they found out what the problem was. At this time, they could have turned it to the Foundation. But on the one hand, it was a shameless thing to do, and on the other hand, they were worried that the United Nations would me them. So, they chose to throw their weight around and continue to use all kinds of advanced weapons in an attempt to find the dragon''s weakness. Unfortunately, they failed. The little dragon turned into a behemoth and inflicted a considerable number of casualties on the GOC''s staff. Then it was witnessed by some people visiting the Alps, and things got out of hand. What a stupid way of thinking. At this point, Zhang Jue just wanted to p that bearded man''s face and m him against the wall, buckling all the way down. Things are notplicated, Harvey also guessed the reason behind it, and he mocked, "You GOC really a bunch of stupid people, huh. A random termination team uses those random biological weapons. Unlike the Foundation, we are more strategic. When ites to dealing with this kind of anomalies, we rely on our brain." Harvey grimaced. Davis wanted to retort, but knowing that he was now begging for help. He could only mutter a few words and did not speak. Zhang Jue''s fingers kept tapping on the table, and after a moment, he said, "Deputy Site Director Harvey, what should we do now?" Harveyughed, "Are you kidding? Zhang Jue, you are a Special Advisor approved by the O5 Council. The same rank as the Site Directors, Site-17 invited you to guide the work. I wouldn''t dare to teach you the ropes. Regarding this matter, just lead us on what we should do and assist you. I, Harvey, are ready for your order!" Harvey had just said he didn''t dare to reveal Zhang Jue''s identity, and now he was holding him in high regard, afraid that Davis didn''t know who was in charge now. His whole paragraph had one purpose, to dump the pot. You can know from Davis'' description that this dragon is not a monster to be messed with, and now there are so many reporters are in the area. One mistake will make the whole world know about the existence of those anomalous monsters, and maybe even the Foundation will be exposed. Of course, someone had to take responsibility if something happened, and Zhang Jue was the one who was willing to hold that burden. However, for Zhang Jue. He was thinking about a n that hadn''t finished yet, knowing what he would faceter. On the one hand, he had an advantage in containing anomalous creatures, and the information he had in his head was iparable to others. On the other hand, he was confident to the point of conceit. At all times, he wants to take control tomand others to do things, but he can''t just do whatever he wants to do. It can be said that the question he asked was on purpose because he already knew how Harvey would answer. Both are human, ready for their willingness to fight and suffer. After they set up their mind, they looked at each other and smiled. Zhang Jue said, "Deputy Site Director Harvey, I''ll try my best. Bearded old man, I need detailed information about your termination of the dragon, including the time of execution, the weapon used, the time it took to recover, its speed, etc. The more detailed it is, the better, and also, give me a map of the Alps. " He licked his lips and felt some excitement as if something hidden in his genes had been ignited. Zhang Jue did things with precise nning, and even those who had juste into contact with him could feel that confidence, thus allowing people to trust his decisions. This is something that Yang Xue would describe him the bestknowing that when the SCP-682 containment breach incident urred, it was Zhang Jue who saved the day. Harvey asked, "Advisor Zhang Jue, what do you need the map of the Alps for?" "Deputy Site Director Harvey, haven''t you heard that in their of a giant dragon, there are usually treasures that lurk beneath it?" Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Let''s sneak into the Alps and shoot the hell out of it." Chapter 58: Meeting the Mysterious Woman Again Chapter 58: Meeting the Mysterious Woman Again He was sleepless. Zhang Jue, relying on his ability to stay up all night, finished reading all the GOC''s information on that giant dragon, analyzed, and organized a n. He had guessed that source of that dragon''s power muste from the heart. The following day, under the leadership of Davis, Zhang Jue, and Hael. The others headed for the GOC''s camp in the Alps. At 7:30 AM, the foot of the Alps was already surrounded by arge group of people. Most of them were media reporters, but some travelers hade here to see the view. It looked like it was only a matter of time before they were exposed if they didn''t get rid of that dragon quickly. After learning about the informationst night, Harvey had already reported the whole thing to the Foundation''s headquarters, and the nearest Mobile Task Force team was already heading their position. But they were running out of time, and Zhang Jue decided to go to the mountain first to see what was going on. At the same time, Harvey stayed behind to wait and meet up with the Mobile Task Force that was on their way. A few people hiking with their equipment on their backs take the regr tourist route. There were also travelers and citizen journalists around rallying with their cameras, keeping their eye out to the sky and the mountains, expecting to see the dragon. When the temperature gradually shrinks, the people around the area gradually move out and evacuate themselves. After all, everyone was here to make money while rxing; there is no need to be so desperate about it. Zhang Jue and the others set out in the morning, and by the time, it was afternoon. They had arrived at an altitude of more than two thousand meters. The temperature had fallen a little lower. Several people took out the clothes they had prepared and put them on, warming them in the process. "Let''s take a break." Zhang Jue looked around, found a rtively t rock, and stood on it to look out into the distance. "It''s close to the snow line further up, so we need to resupply and energy up." The weather was cloudy and dreary, making their climb a little more difficult. The number of travelers around them gradually decreased, and most of those who made it this far were rock-climbing enthusiasts, and those journalists carrying cameras had long since disappeared. "Advisor Zhang, you seem to be very familiar with this ce" Hael said. Zhang Jue nodded. As a Chinese person who lived two different lives, he was not as familiar with the Alps as he was with the Alpine Lollipop candy. He spent all night long memorizing all the known information regarding the Alps and the Dragon. He doesn''t know if it was because this world had SCP, but the Alps here were already far from what he knew, and the geologicalndscape had changed significantly. Several people who finished their meal picked up their climbing picks, ropes, and other equipmentmoving forward to their destination. They went all the way deep into the Alps, not knowing how far they had gone. Along the way, Davis kept adjusting the direction of the northpass to make sure the group did not go off track. When it was evening, the group pulled out their tents and sat inside to organize their equipment. Davis opened the map with his finger on the top of the marked location, "This is where the dragon is often spotted. Our camp is located about two thousand meters from it. Around that area, not far away from here. At our current pace, we should be able to arrive at noon tomorrow, hopefully in time before things erupt." The Alps can be windy at night, which is not suitable for hiking. So, Zhang Jue and the others had to camp in their tents. During the day, they just ate some dried meat haphazardly to catch up with the schedule. A small firece was created to cook some canned food to eat. To survive in the wild, do not try not to use a campfire to roast meat or cook canned food. It is easy to attract wild animals, but since they are already deep in the Alps. There aren''t any wild animals that would ambush them. Zhang Jue raised his suspicion when footsteps suddenly came from outside the tent. Both the SCP Foundation and the GOC had elite field agents. Even though their footstep barely made any noise, it couldn''t be hidden from anyone''s ears. Especially from Zhang Jue. He was trained to listen to the sound of footsteps when ying games at midnight. A few people looked at each other and continued tough while their hands all touched their backpacks. Judging from the sound of footsteps, the one outside was not a wild animal but a person. If a wild animal appears in the middle of the night in this mountain, it''ll be a piece of cake to handle the situation. But if it''s a person, it will be a little bit troublesome. The sound of talking andughing continued, and the footsteps came closer to them little by little. Five meters. Four meters. Three meters... Just when the people outside were only two meters away from the tent, Hael''s assistant opened the door tent. Like two fierce tigers, Hael and Davis pounced on the people outside the tent. Bang! Bang!" "Ugh!" "Gah!" Two secondster, the miserable screams of both Hael and Davis can be heard. Both Zhang Jue and Hael''s assistant froze. What kind of person on the outside could instantly put those two fierce men down. Those two were no ordinary people. Zhang Jue had seen Hael''sbat ability, and even though he had studied the Chinese arts with old man Chen for more than half a year, he couldn''t be sure that he''d get away in this situation without using his ability. Not to mention the fact that Davis was standing on the sidelines. That mysterious person must be powerful and may have some special ability. They did not wait for Hael and Davis to return to their senses. The person outside had already opened the tent door. It was a pair of slender hands with ckce gloves. Then came a sweet female voice. "Good evening, little boy." ----- With anger, Hael and Davis covered their punched and swollen cheeks with their hands and hid in the corner of the tent. Hael''s assistant took a bottle of ointment and wiped their bruises. The woman in ck had taken off her gloves and was waiting in front of the campfire. Seeing Zhang Jue''s strange expression, she smiled flirtatiously, "What is it, little boy? Aren''t you d to see me again?" The woman''s power is extraordinary, and she even stalked all the way to follow Zhang Jue. She had a purpose for doing so and didn''t know which side she belonged to now. Seeing that she did not see any foreigners, Zhang Jue stretched his hand, "Lady, could you tell me who are you and what''s your name? Otherwise, if youe to my house in the future, should I introduce you to my colleagues as my second uncle''s niece-inw?" It took the woman in ck a while to understand what Zhang Jue had meant. Instead of caring about Zhang Jue''s verbal flirtation, she stretched out her index finger and pointed it at Zhang Jue. "What is it, little boy? Do you want to take advantage of me? Please do. I''ll be gentle." Her voice was sweet, and her expression was flirtatious, like a hideous snake luring their prey. Hael, his assistant, and Davis were so attracted by her appearance that their mouths watered. What a pervert. Zhang Jue didn''t affected by her at all if not for his upright bravery in not letting himself be attached to women. Things may have gotten into a bad situation. But then again, with the strength that this woman had just shown. It would not be difficult to destroy them in the deep mountains, even if they were just a few old men. Of course, even if he couldn''t beat her, Zhang Jue still could defend himself. For Zhang Jue, being teased by a woman was something that he had never experienced before. When he was about to fight back, he heard a loud rumble followed by the ground shaking. An earthquake? Zhang Jue was about to tell everyone to run out of their tent. Davis suddenly remembered something and called out, "Quick! Look above! That flying dragon must have appeared!" Chapter 59: An Attack Chapter 59: An Attack Deep in the Alps, a red dragon was soaring through the sky. The dragon was massive, and it created a big gust of wind. Fortunately, it was dark, and this ce was deserted. Otherwise, the dragon''s appearance must have shocked the world, and all biologists will be crazy about it. The dragon hovered in the air and let out a roar from its mouth. The loud sound echoed in the Alps and caused avnches in the Alps'' valleys. Zhang Jue and the others stepped out of their tents to see a huge red shadow hovering in the distant sky. Its cries echoed within the mountain tops while the distant valleys kept rumbling. It was a good thing the ce they had chosen to camp was a small and isted top far from any snow patches, or they would have been buried in snow. Zhang Jue had seen the dragon on the ne, and when he saw it again from the ground, the enormous size still took his breath away. Hael gulped and stammered, "Davis, you call this a small dragon?" "Oh my God. What''s wrong with my eyes? Why can''t I see anything." Davis looked away Zhang Jue stared at the giant dragon in the distance, calcting in his mind quietly. What a behemoth, how to subdue and contain this creature without any weapon at all. Among several people, only the woman in ck did not have any expression. She looked at the giant dragon in the distance. A strange glint in her eyes can be seen. They were admiring the giant dragon when suddenly, the dragon turned around and flew over in the direction they were located. "Holy shit!" Seeing where the dragon was heading, Zhang Jue shouted, "Run!" In his desperation, he shouted in Chinese. But at a time like this, the tone he made can be understood even by someone who doesn''t speak Chinese. Hael and Davis didn''t even need to listen to Zhang Jue. They instinctively turned their heads and ran down the hill. It''s a good thing that they''re running separately. Zhang Jue cursed, speeding up his pace. Fearing that if he were not fast enough, he would be swallowed by the dragon. The dragon pped its wings and flew straight towards the mountain peak where they were camping, clearing the area of several thousand meters in an instant. While running, Zhang Jue looked back, and he was shocked. The dragon was only a few hundred meters away from them, and he could even see the dragon''s fiery eyes. It''s over. Zhang Jue thought. What ability does he have avable to fight a giant dragon? Hael and Davis also realized the problem. No matter how fast they run, they can''t escape from the dragon that was tailing them. Several people stopped at the mountainside. They were looking at the flying dragon, waiting for death. "Advisor Zhang, do you have anyst words?" "I just want to know what your assistant''s name is." "..." "Bearded man, why do you even contain that creature?" "To kill themter! It is the GOC''s duty to protect humans from any harm!" "Then protect me instead!" "SCP Foundation staff is not under our protection!" "That is tant discrimination!" "Okay, okay, you don''t need to be rude!" Zhang Jue waved his hand and gathered the three of them to his side. He had no choice. He was going to use The Old Man''s Pocket Dimension ability to dodge the first wave of attacks first. As for how to counterattack it, he''ll think about itter. However, a scene that surprised them happened. The dragon did not fly towards them but directly crashed its head into the mountain peak! Boom! A huge impact can be heard, and the ground was shaken. Several people were stunned by this scene. What had just happened? That giant dragon crashed into the mountain with its head? Was it nicknamed The Gong Dragon? While Zhang Jue was amazed, the dragon hovered and rose into the air again, elerating towards another mountain peak. Boom! It crashed into the mountain peak once again. This time several people could see it very clearly. The top of that dragon''s head was already bubbling with red blood, but it still crashed its head into the mountainside. What exactly was that dragon thinking? Looking for a lost loved one? Zhang Jue grunted in his heart. Several other people also had puzzled expressions on their faces. Hael said, "Davis, what exactly did you guys do to it? It can''t even see straight." Davis scratched his head, "Nothing really. Except for peeing in its direction..." ----- An hourter, the dragon flew away with a wound. Left a few people with gusts made from its wings. Zhang Jue looked around. Since the giant dragon appeared, the woman in ck was nowhere to be found. Disappeared like a mysterious person again. The four remaining crew returned to their camp and fixed the tent that had copsed. A few people didn''t have the guts to sleep, keeping their eyes wide open until dawn. Zhang Jue kept thinking. Why would the dragon act like that? Did it really have something to think about? He was content, and he wanted to take a look inside its nest. Dawn was set, they continued to head towards the GOC''s camp as originally nned. They spared no time for rest. This time they quickened their pace and finally saw a tent in thete afternoon, appearing not far from the opposite hillside. "Hey, I''m back," Davis called out toward the camp before being followed by Hael. "Ooh!" Davis looked at Hael in horror, thinking that the SCP Foundation men were going to kill him. "Shh!" Zhang Jue put his index finger to his mouth, signaling him to be silent. For the first time back at the camp, Davis had let his guard down a bit. Zhang Jue and Ha''ir hadn''t let their guard down. Something was not right about the GOC''s camp. Hael''s assistant picked up an eggshell from the corner of the rock. Zhang Jue swept the snow off the rocks with his foot, and there was some blood faintly sprayed on it, bright red and still fresh by the looks of it. There had obviously been a fight here, and it was very recent. The camp was still there, but it was too quiet, and there was no human life at all. Davis also realized that something was wrong. ording to the procedure, the camp should have sent someone to meet them, but it didn''t. Even the 24-hour guard post was gone. Something''s wrong! Davis broke out in a cold sweat. In order to execute that dragon, the GOC camp has many advanced weapons. Even if a small army came here to rob them, it would be a hard thing to deal with. From the time he left until now, it was only about three days. How could the GOC guards be wiped out so quickly? Who did this? Several people approached the camp step by step, cautiously. The camp was empty, except for a few tents. All other weapons and equipment had disappeared. The GOC personnel stationed here aren''t anywhere to be seen. Even their dead bodies are nowhere to be found. This ruled out the possibility of a dragon attack. Could it be the woman in ck fromst night? Zhang Jue didn''t think so. If she had killed everyone with whatever ability she had, it was possible. But what about the weapons and equipment? How could she have carried them away alone? Zhang Jue looked around and found an insted water cup. He unscrewed the water cup, poured it into his hand, and found that the water was still hot. It looked like the ce had been attacked just a few hours ago. Who had done it? Zhang Jue was thinking about it. Suddenly, Hael''s assistant shouted from the other side, "Come here! There''s someone alive in here!" Chapter 60: Who Are You Chapter 60: Who Are You Hael''s assistant found a man under the cliff, hiding behind a rock and showing only half his body, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. If not for his sharp eyes, maybe the man would never have been found. Hael took out a rope, put it on his body, went down the cliff, and brought him up. The man was bathed in blood. They couldn''t see his face with a helmet on. The armed suit printed with the words GOC signaled his identity. He must be a GOC personnel. Hael carried him on his back, and after Zhang Jue checked his vital signs and confirmed that he was still alive. He searched his whole body and then dismounted all his weapons and equipment. "What are you doing!" Davis yelled with anger. The entire GOC crew was missing and had probably met their demise. This person was their only hope of finding the rest of GOC''s personnel. Although Zhang Jue didn''t trust him enough. He sighed and patted Davis''s shoulder. "Bearded man. Don''t be blinded by hatred and anger. You are a field agent. There are things that you should know better than I do. No matter when or where ensuring safety is the first priority." Zhang Jue stopped Davis'' anger by giving him words through his mouth. Everyone had disappeared, and only this man remained here, which was a problem in itself. That cliff was hidden, but the enemy was powerful enough to wipe them all. How could they make such a small mistake like this? The current situation was as if someone had deliberately left him here, waiting for others to rescue him. The temperature on the mountain peak was low, and the GOC personnel was wearing armed helmets, so that Davis couldn''t have known everyone. Although this man was wearing a GOC uniform, no one knew if he was a member of the GOC personnel and the one who should be guarding the camp. Listening to Zhang Jue''s words, Davis also thought about that point. As a GOC field agent, his brain wasn''t slow. But the situation at the camp was so bizarre that it had slowed his ability to think. Foundation''s personnel was always rigorous in their work, and he had to admit that Jue Zhang was right. Davis clenched his fist opened the goggles on the man''s helmet. He wiped a little of the blood off his face and tried to see the survivor''s face. "Hunter?!" Davis screamed. It seemed he knew this man. Zhang Jue and Hael looked at each other. In that case, they should be able to figure out what the hell had happened here. ----- With the help of Zhang Jue and the others, Hunter finally woke up three hourster. He was a little weak, leaning against the rock with frightened eyes. He was staggered after experiencing something terrible. Zhang Jue handed him a cup of hot water, "No need to rush. Take your time." Hunter closed his eyes and tried to remember what had happened. His body trembled slightly. Those memories were not so good. About ten minutester, he spoke. "Ever since Davis left, strange things had happened in the camp one after another." "Starting that night, people from the camp started disappearing for no reason." "Some were out on patrol and never came back. Others were even more horrific; one second, I was talking to them, and when I turned around, they were gone." "Captain Bruno began to count. At eight o''clock, it was one hundred and thirty-five personnel. At nine o''clock on the second count, there were less than one hundred and twenty people." "Everyone started to panic, and I was a little scared." "The captain gathered everyone together. Several team leaders discussed how they should react to this situation. They felt that this ce was experiencing weird stuff and everyone decided to leave the ce the next day." "In the morning, everyone''s eyes were red, and many of them could no longer speak." "It was time for us to retreat. I packed up my equipment and was preparing to leave the tent." "But who would have known that my partner, Arthur, stabbed me with a dagger. I knocked him out and tried to get out for help." "But I found that everyone had gone mad and killed each other." "I saw Captain Bruno shoot Vice-Captain Dennis in the head and then get blown up by another guy with a rocketuncher." "Everyone was going crazy." "A couple of guys tried toe over to kill me. I ran all the way to the exit and fell off a cliff in a hurry." "After that, I didn''t know anything else." ----- When Hunter finished speaking, all of them looked at each otherpuzzled at what had just happened. Zhang Jue cupped his chin with his fingers, processing the information Hunter had conveyed. All of the GOC''s personnel had inexplicably disappeared and then killed each other. He thought through his brain and hadn''te up with any anomalous object or phenomenon that could turn everyone like that. If we were tobine the weird things that happened here with an SCP object, it would look a bit like the Hanged King''s Tragedy. But the GOC personnel was is here to carry out a mission. Did they perform the drama here? Just thinking about it made him feel unsympathetic. Zhang Jue''s brow furrowed slightly. There was something weird about this. If they couldn''t find out what had caused it, they had to evacuate immediately and stop the MTF squads from heading here. Otherwise, everyone would face the fate as the others. Compared to that giant Dragon, this unknown danger is rather more frightening. Hael was also thinking about the situation and asked, "Advisor Zhang, what should we do?" Zhang Jue said, "ording to Hunter, the GOC camp began to show abnormalities after being stationed here overnight. It looks like it should be an anomalous phenomenon that disturbs everyone''s thoughts. The GOC personnel, like the SCP Foundation personnel, have mostly undergone special mental training. If they can''t resist it, the MTF wouldn''t have the chance to survive it. We must first inform them to stay away from here." Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes, "Another thing to confirm is whether what happened here is rted to that giant dragon." Hunter said faintly, "About that... I don''t think that has anything to do with the Dragon." "Oh?" Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "Why is that so?" "Just... a hunch," Hunter said. "It gives me the feeling that it''s more like a geomaic field or something like that. As long as we get out of here, we won''t be affected." "So that''s how it is." Zhang Jue gave a long sigh and casually pulled out the sidearm he was carrying and yed with it in his hands. He said to Hael, "How about this, rather than having your assistant escort Hunter down the mountain. The rest of us will stick to the n. We will wait here for the MTF team to arrive, and then we''ll search the Dragon''s nest." Hunter coughed violently twice, "No, don''t stay here. Something will definitely happen!" Seeing his response, Zhang Jue smiled. If Yang Xue had been here, she would have understood that this meant Zhang Jue already had a good idea of the situation. "Well, the show ends here." He pointed the gun in his hand at Hunter''s head. "Tell me, who are you really?" Chapter 61: Not According to the Rules Chapter 61: Not ording to the Rules "Advisor Zhang, what are you doing?" Seeing Zhang Jue unexpectedly draw his gun at Hunter, Davis looked puzzled. The incident happened suddenly, and all of them were startled by Zhang Jue''s sudden action. Hael and his assistant were all from SCP Foundation, so they didn''t dare to interrupt him. After the Site-14 infiltration, Zhang Jue''s reputation at the Foundation was already very big. He must have had his reasons for doing so. Zhang Jue pointed his gun at Hunter''s head and smiled at Davis, "Bearded man, haven''t you noticed by now? He''s not Hunter at all." "Howe?" Hearing what had Zhang Jue said, Davis was shocked, "Hunter and I are very good friends. There is no way someone could pretend to be Hunter. There is something that only I know about him. He has a scar on his left ear that was cut out by an enemy when he saved my life. I remember the shape of the scar, and no one else could recreate that!" Davis was adamant but left Hael shocked. He looked at Hunter sitting on the bench, and indeed Hunter''s left earlobe was missing a piece of flesh. The scar was indistinct, and it looks like it happened a long time ago. Something like that is tough to replicate. Hunter immediately said, "Davis, don''t trust these SCP Foundation people. They''re trying to divide us!" Davis looked at Zhang Jue and then at Hunter. His hand started to move to his waist, where he had his sidearm. Hael and his assistant immediately looked at Davis, fearing that he would suddenly make an attack. The situation was tense for a while. The GOC and the Foundation have always been in a love-hate situation. Although they have worked together, it''s not unheard of for them to go at each other with knives and guns. The conflict was imminent. It was nothing different for Zhang Jue. "Davis, I know you won''t believe what I say. But it''s easy to prove that this man is not Hunter. Just take off his helmet." Take off the helmet? Davis didn''t understand what Zhang Jue meant. Neither did Hael and his assistant. The situation was still the same. Zhang Jue was a good talker, and he always found a way to make you follow his rhythm. After he finished, he immediately turned his gaze to Hunter, "Are you willing to take off your helmet for everyone to see?" Zhang Jue''s gaze was sharp, like a falcon''s eye. Hunter was instantly caught in his gaze and stammered, "No, no, why would I take off my helmet? Davis, don''t listen to him. Let''s take them out together!" Davis was not an ordinary person. He can''t betray his friend just because Zhang Jue says so. But Hunter was acting strange and seemed to be a bit helpless, as if there was something odd about his helmet. "Hunter, take off your helmet." Davis said, "I promise you, if he''s wrong, I''ll dly help you. Even if it cost my life, I will not betray the organization." Seeing that Davis also began to doubt himself, Hunter said sharply, "No, Davis, you have to believe me! They are using you-" "What a fucking nuisance." Zhang Jue couldn''t stand to watch his fake act anymore. He pulled the trigger in his hand. Bang! The sound of gunfire could be heard, and everyone froze. No one expected Zhang Jue to shoot. Davis thought Zhang Jue was going to kill him, his eyes turned red, and he was ready to fight him. Zhang Jue immediately waved his hand and pointed in Hunter''s direction, "Look." It turned out that Zhang Jue''s shot had not hit Hunter''s body but had broken thecing of his helmet. The helmet broke away from Hunter''s head with a strong shock and fell to the ground. Davis looked over at Hunter, and he was stunned. Not only him, even Hael and his assistant were dumbfounded. Their jaw opened wide. The original Hunter looked like Davis, a big ck man. The current "Hunter" although still wearing the GOC armed suit, his face turned out to be a white man, had a mustache, and looked at least 50 or 60 years old. "You''re..." Davis''s brain suddenly jams, unable to speak of what he just saw. Hael and his assistant also looked at Zhang Jue, seeking an exnation. Only Zhang Jue did not show the slightest surprise at the real-life version of the "transformation" that had just happened as if he had expected such an oue. Zhang Jue maintained his posture, his pistol still pointed at "Hunter''s" head, picked up the helmet that had fallen, and turned it around in his hand. "It''s simple." He said, "This is not a GOC helmet at all, but SCP-180." ----- Item No: SCP-180 (Identity Thieving Hat) Object ss: Euclid Description: SCP-180 appears as a hat or other form of headwear or hair essory. Any individual who ces SCP-180 on their head will have their identity ''stolen'' by the hat. This effect causes the original host to bepletely unrecognizable, even to people strongly familiar with the person. Once SCP-180 has stolen the identity of a host subject, when SCP-180 is ced upon any other subject''s head, the identity of the first subject (host) is imprinted on the second subject. This is possible not only for people but for animals and inanimate objects. For example, subjects have mistaken dogs, statues, and coffee tables for the host of SCP-180 when the hat is ced on these objects. SCP-180''s appearance changes upon changing host. However, the effect is only visual. The object has appeared as a top hat, a skull cap, a baseball cap, a bandanna, a hair clip, a hijab, and a motorcycle helmet. Research has been unable to exin how and why radiation (visual and infrared) is manipted by SCP-180 to produce false images. Special Containment Procedures: For security reasons, All headwear (including hair clips and bows) is restricted in the Containment Site. Anyone viting this rule is subject to aplete physical search, auditing of travel within the Site, and DNA identity testing. ----- Hearing what had Zhang Jue said, Hael remembered that a long time ago, the Foundation had a theft incident resulting in multiple anomalous items being taken from their Site. One of which was SCP-180. It''s not that he didn''t know about it. He just didn''t expect at all that SCP-180 would appear here. But this also raised questions for Hael. SCP-180 would steal the original owner''s identity and ovey it on the current owner''s body, and even Hunter''s good friend Davis had failed to recognize it. How did Zhang Jue know he was a fake? After being revealed by Zhang Jue, that white Hunter changed from a wounded Hunter look just a moment ago. His expression became profoundly inexplicable as if he wasn''t worried about his situation at all. It looked like even if his identity was recognized, he still had the confidence to escape or even to kill them here. He looked at Zhang Jue and asked with a smile, "The Foundation is really talented. Young man, you are sharp. Can you tell me how you figured me out?" ording to the usual form, our protagonist should list a lot of details that are difficult to observe, tell the person''s weaknesses, boast of his keen observation and precise reasoning, and end with, "When you eliminate all impossible situations, there will be only one detail left for me to conclude. No matter how unbelievable is the oue" toplete a beautiful pretense. Knowing Zhang Jue, he didn''t y by the rule. He took a step and pped the white Hunter''s head. "I haven''t said anything, and who gave you the permission to talk?!" Chapter 62: The Serpents Hand Chapter 62: The Serpent''s Hand Zhang Jue is not an omniscient god, and he was able to recognize the fake Hunter''s disguise for his own reasons. It had been known that everyone had disappeared and only one person remained here, so that person itself was suspicious. Zhang Jue maintained this skeptical attitude throughout the exchange and discovered the fake Hunter''s mistake. When Zhang Jue mentioned the dragon, he looked a little unnatural. When Zhang Jue tried to push the topic further and said he would find the dragon''s nest, he panicked. It looked as if he didn''t want anyone to go near this GOC camp, let alone search for the dragon''s nest. I''m just joking. The only reason Zhang Jue recognized the fake Hunter is that he wasn''t affected by SCP-180 at all. When Hael carried the Fake Hunter up from the cliff, he was a white man in his fifties with a mustache in Zhang Jue''s eyes. In just a nce, it was clear that something was not right. But when Davis "recognized" him at once, Zhang Jue didn''t say anything more. But upon observing their interaction, Zhang Jue felt something was off. How could these two people be friends? Their styles didn''t match. Knowing a few anomalous objects stolen from the Foundation months ago, Zhang Jue immediately guessed the situation. He had always been the only one to lie to others, but this was the first time he had been lied to. If he didn''t beat him up and make him crippled, how could he still be in the protagonist circle in the future? ----- The fake Hunter originally wanted to pretend to be mysterious to have more time to spend with them. But he did not expect that a young man called Zhang Jue would blow his cover. Without saying a word, he came up and gave him a big p on the head, and he was dumbfounded by what had just happened. The imaginary battle of wits between him and Zhang Jue didn''t happen. This Zhang Jue was different from all the enemies he had ever encountered. Fake Hunter had been in this business for many years. He was considered a senior. It was the first time in all these years that he had been insulted by someone like this. "You." He pointed at Zhang Jue, too angry to speak. "You what?" Zhang Jue smacked his finger away, "Stop pointing your fingers at me or I''ll chop it off and serve it to Hael!" Fake Hunter red at Zhang Jue, but his finger didn''t dare to stick out anymore. Judging from Zhang Jue''s previous action, he believed that his opponent could do it. But what he didn''t expect was that he had lowered his hand, and Zhang Jue pped him with another yell, "What the hell are you looking at?!" Under the eaves of the house, one has to bow down. Zhang Jue had a gun in his hand, and the fake Hunter wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to seize it. Zhang Jue had been very alert, making him feel like there was hope. But afraid that it would be failed and he would receive another p for nothing. For the matter of not being able to look directly at Zhang Jue, He had used SCP-1013 and SCP-087-1 abilities. To give his impression that Zhang Jue is not ying around. Zhang Jue was in the middle of a fight when Hael finally couldn''t stand watching and quietly pulled his sleeve, "Advisor Zhang, you should stop fighting for now. As a matter of urgency, we should first figure out who he is and where the GOC personnel has gone." Davis'' eyes became red, "Advisor Zhang, let me do the interrogation. I promise to make him tell the truth!" A glimmer of hope shed in Fake Hunter''s eyes. As long as he didn''t have to face Zhang Jue, he was still very confident in dealing with the others. But what he didn''t expect was that his hope was flushed in the next second. Only to hear Zhang Jue say, "What a nuisance. Just drag him out and throw him off the cliff. There are only a few people in the Serpent''s Hand anyway. Even if we kill him, no one will avenge him." Fake Hunter faintly froze, and his face sank, "How do you know I''m a member of the Serpent''s Hand?" Seeing that he had indeed admitted it, Zhang Jue gave a heated smile. "I actually don''t know about that. Now that you''ve mentioned it, now I do know you''re a Serpent''s Hand member." It turned out that Zhang Jue was actually tricking him! Fake Hunter was furious, "You brat-" "Hael, bring me a knife!" Seeing that Hael was rummaging around in his backpack, Fake Hunter immediately withdrew his finger. He grunted and looked away. His original n was to make a fake story that Chaos Insurgency did it. After all, the Chaos Insurgency''s purpose was unknown, and it often did unexpected things, which made it the best choice to me them. As long as something went wrong, it would be fitting to dump it on them. But unfortunately, Zhang Jue had revealed his identity in one go. That he''s from the Serpent''s Hand. ----- Like the GOC, the Serpent''s Hand is an important organization in the SCP Foundation universe. Butpared to other organizations, they seem to be more mysterious and unpredictable. The total number of people in this organization is unknown, their technology is unknown, the number of SCP objects owned is unknown, and the threat level is unknown. We know that they are very dangerous, and their numbers are growing rapidly as more anomalies appear in the world. Don''t think it is as big as Chaos Insurgency and GOC, but it is hard to give an urate estimation. It is believed to be responsible for many containment breaches, and even the SCP Foundation has not suffered much at its hands. While there are many unknowns about this mysterious organization, the goal is clear. To free any anomalous objects in the world, especially humanoid and SCP entities with higher intelligence. They stand against the containment and destruction of SCP objects, especially those that don''t need to be destroyed. They believe that humans and anomalies could coexist in the world. It can be said that the purpose of the Serpent''s Hand is the exact opposite of the GOC. Because of this, the two organizations were always fighting each other with their own belief. They attack and infiltrate each other, and much of the information about the Serpent''s Hand in the SCP Foundation is provided by the GOC. The headquarters of the Serpent''s Hand is located in the Wanderer''s Library, located in an unknown ce. In addition to the members of the Serpent''s Hand, it isn''t easy to enter the Wanderer''s Library for people from other organizations. The GOC once raided the library and hanged the librarians. Eventually, they were kicked out of the library and never allowed to enter again. In a nutshell. Serpent''s Hand is an organization that lives up to its name and shouldn''t be messed with. Knowing the identity of the Fake Hunter, Hael was stunned. He asked Zhang Jue, "What are we going to do with this person?" Zhang Jue thought for a moment, "Deputy Site Director Harvey and the MTF squad will be here in a few hours. You and Davis keep an eye on him and let Harvey transport him back to headquarters. Then leave him to those bigwigs." Hael was a field agent and always shied away from such things that had to do with politics; he and Zhang Jue had always thought, just don''t let things get to you anyway. "Eh? Advisor Zhang." Hael hesitated for a few seconds before responding, "Keep an eye on him and wait for Deputy Site Director Harvey? What about you? What are you gonna do?" "Me?" Zhang Jue pointed to himself and then to Hael''s shoulder patch, "Hey, watch your rank before you speak like that. What am I going to do is none of your business." After hearing his words, Hael''s expression went sour as if he was about to vomit, knowing what he had just said. Zhang Jue feltfy with his action. It felt so good to press people with power, and he should do this more often in the future as it was good for his physical and mental health. As for his purpose, he doesn''t say that he was going to find that dragon''s nest. Chapter 63: Unexpected Discovery Chapter 63: Unexpected Discovery The GOC camp was attacked, all of the personnel and equipment had disappeared. After Zhang Jue''s initial "interrogation" of the Fake Hunter, it was confirmed that the incident was the work of the Serpent''s Hand. Unlike the GOC, the Serpent''s Hand was more adept at using unusual items inbat, and the GOC camp might have beenpletely wiped out without any preparation at all. As for where those GOC people were now, whether they were alive or dead, they would have to wait for further interrogation by the professional team. But Zhang Jue couldn''t wait. He had more important things to do now. Find the Dragon''s nest. It was clear that the reason this Serpent''s Hand person had risked staying here was to stop the GOC support team or the SCP Foundation from continuing to investigate the Dragon. It was simple to do what your enemy didn''t want you to do. He never thought about that so-called Dragon''s treasure. Zhang Jue had noticed that the Dragon was acting a little strange. When Zhang Jue had first seen it, it had obviously wanted to attack that ne. But in the end, it had given up. Last night, it came to swoop Zhang Jue and the others at their camp and changed its mind at thest minute. It was even going so far as to bang its head on the mountain peak. Looking at this inconsistency alone, this giant Dragon seems to be suffering from a split personality. Just like SCP-106. The fact that the Serpent''s Hand attached to the Dragon so much made him feel that things were not so simple and that there must be some secret hidden in this Dragon. Thinking about it, Zhang Jue wanted to spit at the GOC again. This Dragon was the first creature they found that they tried to capture it for so long, but they didn''t find any valuable clues regarding the Dragon itself. Instead, they were afraid of the Serpent''s Hand''s action to free the Dragon. So they thought about killing it, which was a stupid idea. But talking like this doesn''t change anything, and the GOC had already paid the price for their action. What we need to do now is to quickly find the Dragon, to see what lurks beneath its body. Zhang Jue had a hunch that there would be nothing left if he were toote. Without further ado, Zhang Jue arranged for Hael and his assistant to stay at the GOC camp and wait to rendezvous with Harvey behind them. As for Zhang Jue, he continued onward to finish the job. "Why can''t I go with you, Advisor Zhang?" Hael hesitated, "It''s too dangerous to go out alone in the middle of these deep mountains." "No way." Zhang Jue waved his hand and pointed at the somewhat disheveled Davis and the tied-up Fake Hunter, "These two aren''tpetent enough for me. To make them obedient, you must suppress them with strength. If you leave with me, believe it or not. That assistant of yours won''t even a bone left to be spared." Hael looked at Zhang Jue, then at his assistant, and sighed, "But Advisor Zhang, if anything happens to you. I''m afraid that when the timees, I''ll be the one who gets the bones gnawed." "h h h, what nonsense." Zhang Jue kicked him in the ass, "You''re just making something that''s not going to happen at all. You sounded like someone who will get into trouble or worry about yourselves. Alright, cut the crap. I''m leaving. You two be careful." Zhang Jue put on his hiking bag and continued to head deeper into the mountain range, not giving Hael a chance to react. He didn''t even notice that he had just done the most undesirable thing he should have done to reassure Hael stand up against himself. This is a fatal act. Under various coincidental circumstances, Zhang Jue set out alone on the road to find the Dragon''s nest. In order to facilitate the observation of the Dragon, GOC''s camp is not far from its nest, only a few kilometers in a straight line. If it''s any closer than that, it will be attacked by the Dragon. But these few kilometers of mountain road is quite a long and dangerous walk. Anyone who has experience in the wilderness knows that a person traveling alone and two people traveling together is a huge difference. Zhang Jue''s decision to venture forth was not a deliberate act of seeking death but to fulfill his promise to meet Shirley. He had a bad feeling that if he didn''t go there as fast as possible, something more sinister would happen. The good thing is that he now has a variety of abilities around. If something happens, he can use his self-healing ability with no problem, which is why he didn''t let Hael go with him. The GOC had already grasped the general direction of the Dragon''s nest, but because it was too dangerous, it had not been approached. Zhang Jue brought a map and apass to advance with difficulty step by step slowly. In his mind, he kept recalling all the information provided by the GOC about that giant Dragon. Influenced by his father, Zhang Jue had done special memory training since he was a child and mastered storing any information in his head simr to a ''bookshelf''. What he didn''t use would be put aside. If he needed to ess it, he could simply open the corresponding "book" and recall the corresponding thing. Therefore, as long as he has read the SCP documents, he more or less will have the information he needed for in a type of situation. He felt so familiar with the Dragon that he was sure he must have seen a description of it somewhere, but no matter how much he searched, he could not find an SCP number with characteristics that matched it. The more it attacked with advanced weapons, the more powerful it became. An enhanced version of SCP-682? No, it doesn''t look like it. Maybe like Able, but had the same regeneration ability as SCP-682. So what exactly was it? With this question in mind, Zhang Jue marched onward. After an unknown amount of time, the sky gradually became dark. In the distance, a big ck dark cloud was formed. Zhang Jue didn''t know how to observe the weather on a snowy mountain, but he knew that this was never a good thing. He had to find the dragon cave quickly. Otherwise, this ce would turn into a crypt for his eternal rest. Half an hourter, the gale began to howl. Zhang Jue opened his map with difficulty and looked at hispass, finding that he was only a few hundred meters from the marked point. But as he looked around, there was nothing but white snow with no sign of the so-called Dragon''s nest. The wind was getting stronger and stronger, mixed with snow particles hitting his face. Zhang Jue could hardly open his eyes. He brought up his goggles and looked around. The blizzard wasing, and he had to find a ce to hide immediately. Even the Dragon hides in his nest to escape the power of nature, let alone him standing against the blizzard himself. The snow and wind soon became bigger. Zhang Jue found arge rock with a gap that looked like it was big enough to hide a person in. He turned his backpack to his chest and leaned against the rock, but the gap looked smaller than he thought, and he couldn''t quite get in. Zhang Jue took out his hiking pick and gave it a few strokes. He found that the rock was not as strong as it looked. Soon he plowed out an adult-sized hole out. "Wow..." The rock crumbled inyers with hisst few heavy blows, surprisingly revealing a hole underneath. Holy shit. idental discovery? How could this happen? Zhang Jue was still in disbelief as he pulled out his shlight and shone it down to see how deep it was. The wind outside was getting stronger and stronger. He hesitated to jump in. Then, a sudden whirlwind hit him and mmed him hard against the rock. Zhang Jue was struck on the head by the protruding rocks. He felt the sky was spinning. His feet were floating and falling backward into the hole Chapter 64: A Test Above Chapter 64: A Test Above After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Jue woke up with his head and body in a state of pain. He knew that Shirley''s self-healing ability had saved his life again. It was dark, but fortunately, the shlight and backpack had fallen right next to him. The SCP-issued shlight was made in excellent quality, so he picked it up, tapped it twice in his hand, and it came back on. The ce where he had fallen was a vast ck cave with very sharp edges, certainly not naturally formed but not artificially carved. If the ce where he fell were the Changbai Mountains, he would probably look carefully to find out if there was a little figure in ck crouching in any corner here. But this is the Alps, in the World of SCP. So, the odds that he will meet something is not just some weird monster but an SCP Monster. ----- If his calction was correct, this should be the interior of the Dragon''s nest. It felt a bit little strange. ording to the information provided by the GOC, when they found that Dragon, it had a wingspan of only a few meters. With their constant termination attempt, the Dragon eventually reached a staggering wingspan of over three hundred meters, turning from a small dragon into an absolute behemoth. Then the question arises, how did its nest grow bigger along with it? Was there a special construction team here to give it more room for them to do the work? This was certainly not possible. Zhang Jue thought about these boring questions as he walked through the cave. Probably this giant Dragon could expand space. The spot where Zhang Jue fell was at the end of a cave, so he had no choice but to head toward the mountain''s interior. If it was an ordinary person, walking in this kind of cave without seeing the sun would be considered bold, knowing there''s no sunlight as a light source. But as mentioned earlier, because of gic reasons. Zhang Jue was not naturally sensitive to such emotions as fear, so he walked through the dark cave-like it was nothing. "Little snail, drip drip down, the seagulls listened to the wind. Little snail, drip drip down, the waves listened to the wind." At this point, he hummed his handy childish song again, of course not because of fear. He was in a hurry and forgot to bring melon seeds. Zhang Jue walked forward out of that long corridor, and he suddenly appeared in front of a vast space. Zhang Jue''s shlight was barely effective in shining out the area, and the whole room must be as big as a ser field. ording to standard building construction, such arge space should have load-bearing pirs, but there was nothing like that here. The whole area seems to be hollowed out from the inside of the mountain by an unknown force. This should be the ce where the Dragon rests, and it can''t be measured. Knowing this, it seems that the Dragon should not be in the nest at this time. The danger was cleared, and Zhang Jue was slightly relieved. He looked around and found another passage at the back of the space. The passage was dark and hidden, and Zhang Jue vaguely felt that there was a secret in this Dragon''s nest. Perhaps there would be some clue in it. He was hesitated to go in when suddenly his foot slipped as if he had stepped on something round and small. Zhang Jue picked it up and found that it was a pen. Good grief, someone had gotten here first. Needless to say, it must be someone from the Serpent''s Hand. Now there was no need to hesitate, whether there was danger inside or not. He had to check it out. He adjusted the shlight''s brightness to the lowest level, lightened his footsteps, and walked step by step deeper into the cave. ----- Unlike what he had imagined, the cave was long, and there was a lot of space inside. He walked for nearly twenty minutes and still hadn''t found the end, and the rocks on either side were gradually reced by transparent crystals that gave off a dark blue glow. He turned the shlight off, which did not affect his eyes at all. It looked like some kind of crystal vein, Zhang Jue was thinking. Suddenly, an aroma can be smelled from a distance, the aroma of a wine. Even though Zhang Jue wasn''t a big drinker himself, he knew just from the rich aroma of the wine that it was definitely a rare and good wine in the world. "Burp, good wine, ah good wine! Young man, do you want to have a drink?" A stone table suddenly appeared in front of him, and a big burly man was sitting at the stone table. He was holding a cup of wine in his hand, and the rich fragrance of wine was emanating from inside the cup. The big man poured the wine into arge bowl, and the fragrance of the wine overflowed. He pushed the bowl in front of Zhang Jue, "Young man,e and have a sip!" The sudden appearance of a wine seller in this dark corridor was so out of ce, but Zhang Jue''s head was sluggish. He was not suspicious at all, as if the man was supposed to be there. Zhang Jue was slightly tired from the journey, and a sip of wine could effectively dispel his exhaustion. But the habit that had been engraved in his bones was not lost because of theg in his thinking. He asked, "How much is a bowl of this wine?" The big manughed, "No need, young man. Just drink it! It''s the best wine on earth!" Zhang Jue said, "What is the date of production of this wine? What is the shelf life? Are there any additives?" "Eh..." The wine seller was speechless for a moment. "Do you take a refund if it doesn''t taste good? Drinking problems topensate? Not industrial alcohol blended, right?" "..."pletely nomunication. Zhang Jue kept asking and asking. Until he managed to ask the big man for a health license, his business license, just to stall him some time to not drinking the wine, he could make countless people crazy by just drinking a liquid, and certainly, this fake wine is one of his illusions. The wine seller man pped his hand on the table, "Are you going to drink it or not?!" Zhang Jue looked at him with a bewildered face, "You want me to drink, eh? You want me to drink this wine. Well, you don''t tell me how do I drink it. Although you look like a sincere man, sadly, you do not say anything about drinking it. So, how do you think I should drink it?" Zhang Jue said a lot of nonsense, and the wine seller man covered his forehead. He seemed to have some headache and then disappeared with the wine table. After the wine table disappeared, Zhang Jue''s thought the danger was gone. Just when he was about to continue forward, he heard a charming voice from the back, "Oh my, Handsome boy. Can you help me up?" If the woman''s voice in ck that Zhang Jue had encountered earlier was a bit teasing, then this voice was more teasing. Zhang Jue turned around mechanically and found a bed appearing behind him. An enchanting womany on her side on the bed with only a thinyer of light veil draped over her body. The woman stretched out her finger and made a teasing gesture to him. "Handsome, can youe and hold me up a bit? the thing on my chest is too heavy." She jiggled her boobs. The woman''s looks and figure were impable, and her flirtatious appearance could make any pervert males go crazy because of her. Please note this premise pervert males. Whether or not Zhang Jue is among them is open to debate. "You want to sleep with me?" Zhang Jue asked bluntly. "What is it, handsome? you don''t want to?" The woman licked her lips. That look could simply make someone''s blood trickle down through their body. But Zhang Jue was not affected at all, with a set of dead eyes, "Ah, nothing. But as we all know, I''m not an ordinary person, and I must confirm one thing before we have a deeper rtionship." The woman fiddled with the cloth draped over her body, "Handsome, a moment with me is worth more than anything in this world. What is it that you want to confirm?" Seeing Zhang Jue with an excited face, he asked, "Mydy, can you make scrambled eggs with tomatoes?" Chapter 65: The Next Test Chapter 65: The Next Test "Mydy, can you make scrambled eggs with tomatoes?" Zhang Jue had an excited face. When he finished, the beautiful woman faintly stared, "What?" Completely unable to understand the meaning of this statement. "Mydy, I''m the one who''s asking. Do you know how to make scrambled eggs with tomatoes?" Zhang Jue asked again. "..." You had to admit that no matter what kind of person he was dealing with, Zhang Jue always had the ability to keep the other person up to their tricks. With just one sentence, the initially charming atmosphere vanished into thin air. The beautiful woman couldn''t answer Zhang Jue''s odd question and could only gently stroke the line of her leg, "Handsome, are you really not going toe over?" Zhang Jue''s spirit wasx, and he pinched his brow, slightly annoyed, "Mydy, can''t you understand humannguage? I asked if you could make scrambled eggs with tomatoes?" The woman hooked her finger again, "Handsome,e here. I will serve you well-" "God." Zhang Jue sighed, "A beautiful woman, but she''s deaf. What a shame." The woman was still undeterred, frowning, reaching her hand towards Zhang Jue and calling him out, "Handsome." That long voice could make people''s bones crisp. But Zhang Jue made a move that no one could have expected. *ptui!* A mouthful of thick spit was spat at the woman''s bed. The woman waspletely frozen, thinking that no one had ever done such a thing to her before. Zhang Jue covered his forehead with a look of disgust, "Can''t even make scrambled eggs with tomatoes and still presumes to take advantage of me. What a heartless person. What''s wrong with people nowadays? The world was really in a bad state. Come on now." Zhang Jue thought about it for a long time, and when he came back to his senses, the bed and the beautiful woman in front of him had disappearedreced by an old man with a white beard and white hair with arge pile of gold and silver treasures. "Young man, congrattions on passing the test. There are many exotic treasures here. Pick one." The old man was kind-eyed, fairy-like, and spoke in an ethereal voice. He looked like he had good health. Zhang Jue swept his eyes. The gold and silver treasures piled on the ground are taller than him. Gold and silver don''t need to be described. Night pearl and sapphire are also stacked on the pile. There are many things that can''t be named, and it was clear that they are not just a worthless things. As long as Zhang Jue takes it, he doesn''t need to worry about the rest of his life anymore. "Young man, you are very good." The old manughed, "Pick any of the things here and consider it your reward for passing the test." Zhang Jue''s eyes were misty, seemingly relying entirely on his instincts as he spoke, "Reward?" The old man smiled and nodded, "Yes, a reward." "Is there a medal?" "..." The old man frowned, "The best treasures in the whole world are here. Is there anything you are not satisfied with?" "A reward without a medal is iplete. It felt it''s not sincere." The old man''s originally kind face instantly became gloomy, "Young man, don''t be insatiable. Just take a treasure here and leave!" At the end of the sentence, he had already sounded stern, obviously moved with anger. As his voice raised, the entire cave shook violently, and whoever was here would have to sumb to his intimidation. But Zhang Jue didn''t. He had never known what fear was. "Old man, don''t think you''re great just because you have a long beard. If I didn''t follow the traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, I would have beaten you up long ago." "..." The old man gasped, "Are you going to take it or not?" Zhang Jue turned his head around, "No medal and I''m not gonna take it!" The old man grunted and then disappeared with the treasure. ----- The scene changed, and Zhang Jue was suddenly sitting on a chair with aputer in front of him. He clicked on the forum and entered his ount password like a ghost. Ding! He received a message from the site. "You think you''re pretty smart? That''s ridiculous. My neighbor''s stupid son is better than you." Ding! Another one. "Please don''t mess the SCP world. Do you know the rules of that world?" Then, countless messages swarmed toward him. "Don''t always sing those childish and brainless songs. It''s annoying to listen to." "You think those segments you said are funny?" "Hurry up and get out. You don''t deserve to stay here at all." "Your level of pretentiousness is really annoying." The nder and bully surrounded Zhang Jue like a sea wave. He kept his head down, unable to see his expression and unable to feel any joy or anger. "Huh." Suddenly, he let out augh. "Hahahahaha" He lifted his head and let out a loudugh. Heughed so madly that even tears came out of his eyes. Immediately after that, he jumped up and kicked the whole monitor. When hended on the ground, he forgot to strike a pose. "I''m just going to stay here." "I love to sing those childish and brainless songs." "I just want to break the rules of the SCP world." "I just want to be embarrassingly pretentious." "What? You''re gonna bite me through the inte?" "Tch." Zhang Jue spat. "Trash that only knows how to hurt people with their keyboard." After Zhang Jue said that, the entire space fragmented, and the dark corridor became that dark corridor again in front of him. He returned to the real world, and his head, which had been in a state of chaos just a moment ago, returned to normal. It only took a fraction of a second for Zhang Jue to realize what had just happened. He must have been dragged into a hallucination world by something. If one of them possessed his thought, it would probably be the end for Zhang Jue. This incident had put him on very high alert. He was immune to Shirley''s congnitohazardous effects, and here he was, unknowingly caught in an illusion. What exactly was the enemy''s goal? Zhang Jue put away his yful thoughts and continued. This time, he didn''t have to go far before he saw a door. Not a bronze door, but a huge wooden door. In front of the wooden door, a squad of heavily armed soldiers stood in a line, looking straight at him. Zhang Jue cautiously walked up to them and found that all of them had dull eyes and seemed to have lost consciousness. It should be the people from the Serpent''s Hand, and they must have fallen into the hallucinations. Zhang Jue tried to wake them up but failed; their five senses had been closed, and they werepletely unable to respond to outside stimuli. It was like those people in his original world. Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes. Just at that moment, the huge wooden door suddenly opened. A middle-aged male''s voice came out from inside. "Hey there, a friend from the outside world. Since you''re here,e in and have a seat." Zhang Jue let out a chortle. He was born not knowing what it meant to be afraid. That person had extended his arm to invite Zhang Jue, but he did not dare to go in. Not to mean that Zhang Jue is a wimp. How could he go out and greet others in the future, and how could he tease beautiful women? "h, h, h." He spat some spit on both palms, rubbed his hands, and walked in through the gap in the wooden door. After that, the huge wooden door creaked shut. There was silence as if nothing had happened. Chapter 66: Dead Dragon Chapter 66: Dead Dragon Behind the wooden door is a vast room with walls made of stone bricks. A high-backed chair was erected in the center of the room, and on the high-backed chair sat a middle-aged man in a tuxedo. The middle-aged man shakes the goblet in his hand, and the transparent liquid swirls around inside with an overflowing aroma. Zhang Jue felt a little strange; he had originallye to find that giant dragon. How could there be a man here? The man looked at Zhang Jue and said, "Hello." Zhang Jue shrugged, "Can I say no?" "What?" Zhang Jue gave a heave, "Sitting in a chair yourself but making your guest standing is not the way to treat a guest." The middle-aged man nodded, "You''re right." He waved the hand holding the ss in front of him in the open space. A high-backed chair like the one behind him appeared out of thin air. Zhang Jue was a magician himself, but he had never seen such a masterful performance as this. But Zhang Jue wasn''t going to be polite with him without waiting for him to say anything. Zhang Jue sat down on the chair as if he were back in his own home, face to face with the man. "A cappino, please." Zhang Jue said. The middle-aged man froze, shook his head, seemingly helpless at Zhang Jue''s confidence. He waved his hand again, and a cup of coffee appeared in the air in front of Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue held the coffee in his hand and found the coffee was still hot. He took a sip and let out a contented sigh. He was probably the first person in the ancient world to drink a cup of hot coffee deep in these Alps. The man looked at Zhang Jue and said, "You don''t seem to be afraid of me." Zhang Jue shrugged, "Why should I be afraid of you?" Such a word game was boring. The man did not carry it on but began to look at Zhang Jue with full interest. Likewise, Zhang Jue looked at him openly and honestly. There was no doubt that the man in front of him had a powerful ability to distort reality. Zhang Jue remembered that SCP-343 had taken a burger out of thin air when proving to the Foundation that he was a "God." This man could create a chair and a cup of coffee with a wave of his hand. He wondered who was stronger between him and that man. "You can pass the test that I''ve set up earlier. It''s not an easy thing to do, you know." The man said, "Originally, I didn''t want anyone to bother me." "For me, that''s nothing." Zhang Jue responded, "So, that group of people outside didn''t pass the test?" He was referring to the group of people from the Serpent''s Hand. The middle-aged man smiled slightly and didn''t answer his question but said, "You''re from the SCP Foundation, right?." Most of the equipment Zhang Jue wore had the SCP''s logo printed on it, so he could not deny it. He seemed to know about the SCP Foundation by listening to this man''s tone. Perhaps he had even had been contained before. Zhang Jue spread his hands, "Big man, I am indeed a member of the SCP Foundation. I just joined the Foundation a few days ago, But I have seen how they worked when ites to stuff. If you have personal revenge, I will never interfere. If you want, I can also show you the way inside or something." "You do not need to be nervous. I have no bad intentions toward you." The middle-aged man shook the ss in his hand and watched the clear liquid swirl around, "I just remembered an old friend. He is also from the SCP Foundation. I sent him a message; I don''t know if he wille to see me." An old friend? So, this person had no grudge against the Foundation? Zhang Jue was faintly relieved. "Since he''s a friend, he''ll definitelye when he receives the message. But there''s a snowstorm outside, so you might have to wait a few more days." The middle-aged man shook his head, looked at the wine in his hand, and said, "I''m afraid I don''t have that much time." He bowed his head, and his expression was so sad that it felt nonsensical to Zhang Jue. He looked at the man, and a familiar feeling surged through him. "It''s like I know who you are, or rather, know what you are." Zhang Jue said. The words were a bit rude, but the man wasn''t offended butughed, "Oh? Then you can tell me, who am I really? Or rather, what am I?" "You are SCP-3844," Zhang Jue said, "or rather, you were SCP-3844." ----- Unlike the traditional SCP object, SCP-3844 is an iterative document that records the entire process of a giant dragon from its discovery to its execution. On a certain day, SCP Foundation staff found a giant dragon on a certain mountain in a certain month and year. This was the first time that the SCP Foundation came into contact with this dragon. At that time, his wingspan was several tens of meters, and although it was not as huge as it is now, it was intimidating enough for the people at that time. The Foundation sent people tomunicate with it and signed an agreement with it. The dragon promised to fly out of its territory as little as possible,municate with other people, and learn modern science. This was probably the worst decision they ever made. The more the dragon learned about modern science, the smaller its body would be, and the more limited its capabilities would be. In its prime condition, it was more than 70 meters long, could shift into any human form, spoke at least 14nguages, and had countless treasures in its nest. But because of the influence of "science" eventually, it became a small dragon with only a dozen meters long and lost all of its treasures. By the time it realized what the problem was and tried to break through the Foundation''s containment, it was toote for the dragon to act. Countless anti-aircraft guns were fired, and eventually, its corpse turned into a flying lizard; it did not even manage to preserve its form as a dragon. SCP-3844 is one of the most tragic anomalies in the SCP Foundation, but Zhang Jue always feels a little sad every time he reads this document. Currently, SCP-3844 is the collective name for numerous lizard-like creatures with huge bodies and wings. This person in front of him is the first generation SCP-3844, the real SCP-3844. Or rather, it had been resurrected. What was strange to Zhang Jue was that his current abilities seemed different, if notpletely opposite, from what he had seen before, which was why Zhang Jue had not made the connection between the two. It wasn''t until he saw him and felt the intense sadness emanating from that man that made Zhang Jue was able to confirm his identity. But his ability changed so differently? ording to the GOC''s records, the more advanced weapons were used to attack him, the stronger he would be. What the hell was going on here? ----- "Not bad. I am the creature that was once called SCP-3844 by your SCP Foundation." After hearing Zhang Jue''s words, he replied with a smile, seemingly not minding the identity at all, "I was dead, but came back to life and became even more powerful than before. The Foundation can no longer control me. How about that? Are you scared?" Hearing SCP-3844''s slightly sarcastic words, Zhang Jue shook his head. His eyes filled with sorrow. He pointed to the wine that had remained untouchable in SCP-3844''s hand and said slowly, "If you really think so, don''t seek death. Since you''ve been resurrected, act like a good person and live a normal life." Chapter 67: Remnant of the Old Age Chapter 67: Remnant of the Old Age "Young man, you''re smarter than I thought." SCP-3844 smiled, indirectly acknowledging what Zhang Jue had said. The wine in his hand was poisonous, a poison that could kill him himself. Originally, he wanted to enjoy it alone, but he had not expected Zhang Jue to break through the test he had set on the outside toe here. Zhang Jue looked at him, somewhat puzzled, "You''ve been resurrected, and your strength has increased greatly, whether it''s because of GOC or the Foundation. It would cost a lot just to try to contain you. In a way, you''ve gained your freedom. So why would you want to kill yourself?" Sensing Zhang Jue''s kindness, SCP-3844 sighed, "I am a remnant of the old age, the new age no longer has a sky for me to fly freely, and I have no intention of returning here. I am no longer ''myself'' now." What he said was obscure, and Zhang Jue was as serious as ever, "If you''re not in a hurry, tell me your story." SCP-3844 looked at him. Zhang Jue''s eyes had a calmness andposure unbing at his age, and he knew that this was indeed a perfect person to talk to. SCP-3844 suddenly smiled, "Originally, these words were meant to be said to that old friend, but since he''s not here, I think it''s okay to tell you about it." "Unlike you humans, we ''dragons'' have souls that exist after we die. After being executed by the SCP Foundation, my soul drifted around the world with no hatred. Then one day, I met ''it''." Zhang Jue frowned, "It?" "Right." SCP-3844 nodded, "I don''t know what ''it'' is. I''ve lived thousands of years and have never seen such a thing. It gave me the power to change my state of existence and brought me back here." "But I found that I''ve changed. I was no longer the same gentleman. I be rabid, wanting to kill every creature in sight. The urge to destroy those civilizations and sciences." "I tried hard to control it, but the more I tried to control it, the more it eroded my body. Before then, my mind would be all taken over by it, and I would no longer be ''me''." "I am a remnant of the old age, and the new age no longer has a sky where I could fly freely," SCP-3844 repeats these words again. "I know very well that I don''t belong here." "This time, I will ''die''pletely." He shook the goblet he was holding, and the liquid in it made a crisp ringing sound. "This gin was promised to me by that old friend, but we never had a chance to drink it, and I want to savor it in thesest hours." SCP-3844 with calm eyes, his intention had already been decided. Zhang Jue knew that nothing he could say could undo it at this moment. Perhaps a little ridiculous. The dragon that the GOC had failed to kill by all means was now thinking of killing himself. Although the chances were slim, Zhang Jue still intended to fight for it, and he asked, "Isn''t there any way to be able to stop this erosion?" SCP-3844 shook his head, "It is the opposite of the original me, and as long as I continue to be exposed to your civilization, your science, its erosion of me will continue until it reces mepletely." "There you go." He smiled, "Let the conversation end here. Thank you for listening, young man. If I had met you earlier, perhaps we could have be friends. But now, it is toote." Zhang Jue was silent. Faced with a man who had gone to his death with grace, even he had no way to bring him back to his senses. SCP-3844 raised the wine ss in his hand high: "To you, to my old friend, and the world." He drank the wine from the ss in one go. Zhang Jue looked at him and didn''t make a sound, let alone try to stop it. He was showing his respect for SCP-3844. With the poisoned wine gulped, SCP-3844 didn''t show anything unusual, but Zhang Jue noticed that his feet had gradually be transparent as if they had been erased from the world by an unknown force. The disappearance was rapid, and only the upward part of SCP-3844''s torso remained after a minute. In just a few more moments, he would disappear from this world forever. "Young man, can you do me a favor?" SCP-3844 suddenly said, "Of course, I will give you an appropriate reward." "Wow, I like this kind of fair and reasonable request." Zhang Jue shrugged, "Do you also want to offer a bouquet of flowers to someone? It just so happens that I''m free recently." SCP-3844 shook his head, "No, I just need you to bring a message to my old friend." "What is the message?" Zhang Jue asked. SCP-3844 said, "The end ising." "..." Zhang Jue resisted the urge to curse. SCP-3844 threw such a heavy word before he died out of Zhang Jue''s expectations. "Hey, hey, that''s very hical of you. Can you tell us more about it?" Zhang Jue called out. SCP-3844 said, "I just sensed something in the struggle with ''it'', a powerful force is converging to this world. As for the rest, I''m not sure." At this moment, only the eye was left for SCP-3844. Even if he wanted to say a few more words, there was no chance. "..." Zhang Jue was so angry that he wanted to curse. Such an important message, SCP-3844 even thought of it only at this time, clearly against him! There was so much time to speak in front of Zhang Jue, but he had to wait until it was over. To say that SCP-3844 did it unintentionally, Zhang Jue did not believe that. SCP-3844 only had a moment left, and he said, "Young man, after my death, the power remaining in my body will turn into a crystal. I hope that when something unfortunate happens, it can help you." These were thest words left by SCP-3844 in this world, and a few secondster, he disappeared. After being resurrected, this dragon resolutely chose to die and waspletely gone from this world. He knew to the point that he didn''t belong here, and forcing himself to stay would only corrupt him and bring endless disaster. This reminded Zhang Jue of Agent Keller, who was faced with a simr choice. Fortunately for both Keller and SCP-3844, they did not live greedily but chose to sacrifice themselves so that this world could continue to survive. Still, whether inside or outside the Foundation, many nameless people sacrificed quietly for the sake of their country, their families, and the world. We can''t be like them, but we should not mock or insult them. Some people are really in vain. After SCP-3844 disappeared, a dark red crystal stone was thrown into the air, emitting a strange light. Zhang Jue went up and held it in his hand, feeling some warmth. Its light dimmed slightly and finally disappeared in Zhang Jue''s hand, turning into an ordinary stone. But Zhang Jue could feel that his whole body would be veryfortable whenever he held it as if it was full of power. Needless to say, he had picked up a treasure. Not only that, but his five senses had also be sharper, and he had a clearer understanding of his surroundings. For example, he was able to perceive that outside that wooden door, somebody was waiting. Chapter 68: Your Name Chapter 68: Your Name With a creak, the huge wooden door rattled, and an enchanting figure stepped out from the gap in the door. "Goodbye, little boy." A flirtatious voice rang out, and countless goosebumps instantly rose on Zhang Jue''s body. He didn''t need to think about it to know who wasing. Zhang Jue''s eyebrows were tangled together at the ck trench coat. What was this woman doing here alone, standing and waiting for him? The woman in ck licked her lips, "Did you miss me?" Unlike the beautiful woman in the illusion, her flirtatiousness was not faked. The way she raised her hand could make people''s hearts, and souls flutter. "Ah, the youngdy in ck. You are so beautiful. How could I not miss you?" Zhang Jue said, hiding the dragon crystal in his hand behind his back without a trace, trying to find an opportunity to put it into his Pocket Dimension. But his actions did not escape the eyes of the woman in ck. "Little boy, are you hiding something behind me?" She slowly walked toward Zhang Jue. "No, how could I?" Zhang Jueughed awkwardly, backing up step by step. Just kidding. In one move, this woman in ck had subdued two big men, Hael and Davis. In a one-on-one, he was certainly no match. It looked like she was also here for SCP-3844, but he had gotten here faster than her by coincidence. If he hadn''t fallen into that hole, I''m afraid it would have been her that SCP-3844 would''ve met. The woman in ck smiled and walked forward, while Zhang Jue stepped back and was soon hit the edge of the wall. "Kukuku, little boy, there''s no ce to hide, is there?" She looked at Zhang Jue with a smile, "Are you going to hand over the item in your hand voluntarily, or do you want your sister to do it herself?" The treasure was already in his hand, and to give it away at this time would be better than dying. Zhang Jue made up his mind that even if he exposed his ability, he couldn''t let her snatch the dragon crystal. He was about to activate his ability to forcibly send the Dragon Crystal to the Pocket Dimension when suddenly he felt a strong wind hit him. "Ugh..." Zhang Jue bent over and fell to the ground like a shrimp. The intense pain made him lose his ability to resist instantly. In just one strike, Zhang Jue was defeated. The woman in ck was so fast that even with the Dragon Crystal''s augmentation, Zhang Jue couldn''t see the trajectory of her moves. Hael and Davis must have been defeated in the same way, unable to see her movement, let alone counterattacking her. Subduing Zhang Jue in one move, the woman in ck pped her hands, "Oh little boy, I''m sorry." She bent down and picked up the dragon crystal from Zhang Jue''s hand, cing it in her hand and ying with it. Her eyebrows arched, "This is very nice." Zhang Jue endured the sharp pain in his abdomen and got up from the ground with difficulty, "Mydy," Zhang Jue coughed a few times, "What you''re doing is very hical." The woman in ck winked at him, "What is it, little boy? Do you hav-" She found out that she couldn''t move. "Mydy, I''m a bit offended, you know." Zhang Jueughed loudly and took back his Dragon Crystal from her hand. The woman in ck''s hand was a bit cool and very soft, but Zhang Jue had no desire to take advantage of it at this time. He was careful, afraid that the woman in ck would suddenly get violent. He had done experiments, like "Mind Freeze" and "Terror Projection" from the mental level to influence others. The stronger the opponent he faced, the less effective it would result, and as for the duration, it will gradually weaken over time. Just like at this time, although the woman in ck still can''t attack him, she can already talk. "Little boy, I didn''t think I''d underestimate you. But if you don''t kill me, that thing of yours will still be mine sooner orter." Zhang Jue hated what she had just said in his heart because the modern weapon would make SCP-3844 more powerful. Just to make sure, he had left all his weapons to Hael. If he had a gun at this moment, he wouldn''t have to be so arrogant as this woman. But since he didn''t, he naturally had to follow his heart''s choice. "Mydy, be careful about what you said. I am not that cruel, you know." Unlike Mr. Samuel, this woman was not someone to be messed with, and Zhang Jue noticed that her feet were already adjusting their position, so she must be able to move more or less. If she couldn''t win with a single blow, it was better not to approach her, or he had made a mistake. He would be easy prey for her. Taking advantage of this gap, Zhang Jue moved, and a small ck hole appeared in front of him. It was the Pocket Dimension he had received from The Old Man, and he put the Dragon Crystal inside. Only then does he feel a bit at ease. Seeing this scene, the woman in ck hummed, "Little boy, I didn''t know you had this kind of ability." Zhang Jue looked at her hot body under the trench coat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Mydy, I have a lot of abilities, but I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to enjoy them." At this point, the woman in ck was able to move, but she didn''t start to attack. She feared that Zhang Jue still had a secret up on his sleeve. On the other hand, Zhang Jue held the Reality Anchor he had secretly taken out earlier in his hand, ready to make ast stand with her. This was the first time he had faced a powerful enemy in the true sense of the word. The battle between the two was on the verge of breaking out. Boom! A loud sound came from above. Some debris and dust fell from the top of the cave. What''s happening? Was the cave going to copse? Both of them froze. Zhang Jue''s mind spun and instantly guessed what had caused it. The reason why the cave could exist in a way that defiedmon sense was because of SCP-3844''s ability. Now that SCP-3844 was dead and the Dragon Crystal had been sent to the Pocket Dimension by Zhang Jue, the cave could no longer be maintained. The woman in ck also realized the problem and said, "Look what you''ve done." Zhang Jue spread his hands, "Who asked you to rob it? Now what?" The woman in ck said, "You take that thing out, or we''ll be buried alive here." "Mydy, have you ever seen something eaten in the stomach and spit it out?" Zhang Jue said, "I don''t have that habit." Zhang Jue was determined. Even if the cave copsed, he could hide in the Pocket Dimension, and as for how to get out, he can think about itter. The two faced each other, neither one of them refusing to concede defeat, and more and more debris fell above their head. If Zhang Jue didn''t take out the Dragon Crystal, the whole cave would copse in a few minutes. But he had some ns ahead, so naturally, he would not give the woman in ck a chance to grab the treasure. After another minute, the woman in ck finally sighed as she took a few steps back, "Okay, little boy. You win. I won''t rob your stuff." "Really?" Zhang Jue shook, "Mydy, are you sure about it? Don''t lie to me." The woman in ck took a few more steps back, "I''m being for real, alright?" The distance between her and Zhang Jue hase to about ten meters. Even if she has a gun at this distance, Zhang Jue is not afraid. Time waited for no man, and in just a few moments, the cave couldpletely copse. Confirming that it was safe, Zhang Jue immediately took the Dragon Crystal out of the Pocket Dimension. The shaking of the cave finally stopped. Both of them breathed a sigh of relief. The woman in ckughed, "Little boy, aren''t you afraid that I won''t keep my word?" At this time, Zhang Jue had the Reality Anchor in hand, not afraid of her, "Mydy, maybe we can test our strength. To see whether you can stand my power or I can test your strong you are." He said with a double entendre. The woman in ck didn''t stutter but threw a wink, "Thene here." Zhang Jue did not move a muscle. "You have no guts." The woman in ck hummed, "All right, little boy. I can see that you are not an ordinary person. I''ll surrender to you so that I will let you off for now, but I have one condition." Zhang Jue said, "What condition?" The woman in ck nced out the wooden door, "You have to let those people return to normal." Zhang Jue remembered that there were still many people from the Serpent''s Hand trapped in an illusion outside the wooden door. It seemed that even though SCP-3844 had died, their state had not yet recovered. At this point, Zhang Jue was confident. "Deal." He said. The woman in ck stepped back, and Zhang Jue followed her forward, the two always keeping a safe distance from the corridor outside. Zhang Jue held the Dragon Crystal in his hand and activated the "deactivation" ability on each of the members of the Serpent Hand. After they returned to normal, they all copsed to the ground, groaning in pain, not knowing what they had experienced in the illusion. The good thing is that they are still in good condition. After a few minutes, they regained their consciousness and helped each other stand up. The woman in ck looked at them and sighed helplessly. The members of the Serpent''s Hand were so surprised to see her that it was as if they had seen a God, all kneeling on one knee with devout expressions. The woman in ck waved her hand and told them to leave on their own through the cave entrance. Zhang Jue looked at this scene, also a little surprised. Thisdy was something else. To think that the Serpent''s Hand knew about her to make their hearts happy and obedient was not something ordinary people could do. "Well, little boy. See youter." The woman in ck smiled, "You have to protect yourself. One day, I will get that thing back." "Ah, I''ll be waiting for you." Zhang Juezily said, "Mydy, we should know each other. Maybe like give me your phone number and name, add me on WeChat or anything else." The woman in ckughed, "Little boy, I like your boldness. My name is Alison, remember that." Hearing this name, Zhang Jue''s mouth opened wide, "Alison? The ck Queen?" "ck Queen? That''s a good name." The woman in ck licked her lips, "It will be mine from now on." Chapter 69: Mysterious Person Chapter 69: Mysterious Person When Zhang Jue came out of the Dragon''s Nest, it was already morning. The snowstorm had stopped, and there was a nket of white snow as far as the eye could see. The sky had cleared, and the bright sun shone throughout his body, making it very warm. The ck Queen and the Serpent''s Hand had gone missing, and they should have had their way to leave the area. Zhang Jue took out hispass and map, identified the direction, and began to head back the way he came. After about an hour of walking, he saw a group of people slowly marching towards him on the hillside not far ahead, judging from the equipment style. It should be the SCP Foundation''s backup team. "Hey, it''s Advisor Zhang!" The other side had also spotted him, and one of them jumped up to greet him. It was the voice of Hael. Zhang Jue knew that Harvey, that smiling tiger, would certainly never do such a thing as this. Half an hourter, the two sides finally met up. Looking at Zhang Jue unharmed, Hael finally breathed a sigh of relief. If something had happened to Zhang Jue, he would definitely have been in trouble. Because of the snowstorm yesterday, the SCP Foundation''s backup team looked in bad condition, with snow stains all over their bodies, not knowing where they had spent the night hiding under a rock. On the other hand, Zhang Jue waited for the snowstorm to stop beforeing out of the cave. Both mentally and physically better than they knew. Hael was very surprised. "Advisor Zhang, that, did you find that giant dragon?" He asked cautiously. "Found it." Zhang Jue nodded his head. "Huh?" Hael was shocked and looked Zhang Jue up and down to make sure he wasn''t injured, "Then how are you doing now? How are we going to contain it? I think this matter can''t be rushed. It''s good that you''re fine. Let''s go back first and think about the n for the dragonter." At this time, Zhang Jue was holding binocrs, looking at the surrounding terrain, judging whether there was a risk of an avnche. Hearing Hael''s words, he said, "You mean that giant dragon? It''s already dead." "Oh, it''s dead." Hael continued, "Even if it''s not good to contain, for the time being, we should make up a reason to trick those tourists first. Otherwise, they wille here sooner orter-- what? Advisor Zhang, what did you say? It''s already dead?" "Right." Zhang Jue nodded his head. "That''s... Advisor Zhang, are you sure? I remember Davis said that the giant dragon was several hundred meters long... you know, several hundred meters long. It was as big as several ser fields... you said that the dragon was..." said Hael, while making a gesture describing the dragon, afraid that Zhang Jue did not know what a giant dragon looked like. "Dead." Zhang Jue looked at him, "Too dead to die." "Gulp." Hael swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The words hade to this point. He couldn''t believe it. He looked Zhang Jue up and down a second time. He wanted to see if Zhang Jue had grown three heads and six arms this time. How could he have killed such a behemoth with his own strength, knowing that it was something that even the GOC couldn''t do before? Even in his dreams, Hael could not have imagined that the death of SCP-3844 was because of suicide. But Zhang Jue didn''t exin anything to him. This time, Hael had learned to be faithful, and if Zhang Jue didn''t say anything, he didn''t dare to ask. Zhang Jue and Hael returned to the GOC''s camp in the evening. Davis and the fake Hunter had been sent back to the site, which was now upied by Harvey and the MTF, who had rushed to support them. "Advisor Zhang, I knew God would bless you. Look, you really came back safely, thank God." Harvey greeted them with a smile. "I''m a man with a hard life. I won''t die that easily. The God of Death wouldn''t even dare to touch me, thanks to you for believing in me." Zhang Jue and Harvey smiled and embraced each other, changing mouths to mouths topliment each other. Hael looked at the two of them, couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and said to the assistant next to him, "I believe it this time, too." Harvey put his arm around Zhang Jue and whispered, "Advisor Zhang, I heard that you executed that dragon by yourself?" Zhang Jue only told Hael that the giant dragon was dead without saying how, but they naturally assumed that Zhang Jue had done it. Zhang Jue didn''t want to reveal too many details and smiled heatedly, "No, no, it was just a coincidence. It had eaten too much at the time and was having diarrhea." Unexpectedly, Harvey''s face became a little twisted, "About that, something troublesome had happened." Seeing that his expression was a bit tangled, Zhang Jue wondered, "What''s wrong?" Harvey sipped his teeth, "Don''t you know that Advisor Zhang, there''s a big shot from the headquarters who says he wants to meet that dragon, and now that you''ve taken out that dragon. I don''t know how to exin to him about the situation." "Oh..." When Harvey said that, Zhang Jue understood. This person was trying to dump the pot again, but it came from the big shot from the headquarters. Zhang Jue suddenly thought about what SCP-3844 had said before he died, he was waiting for an old friend, and it looked like it should be this person without a doubt. Thinking about what he had promised SCP-3844, Zhang Jue patted his chest, "Don''t worry, Harvey. I''ll make sure it''s no problem. I''ll exin this matter to that big shot myself." Seeing Zhang Jue was so kind, Harvey''s eyebrows curved, "Eh, don''t worry about it. From the moment I met you, you are my brother Harvey. If there is really any problem, I will help you!" Zhang Jue''s eyelids jumped. A few people tidied up a bit at the camp, ate a meal, and headed back down the mountain. They finally arrived at the town called Naya at noon the next day. A few days passed, the touristing to the town didn''t decrease, but the opposite. Probably because those amateur captured videos have spread on the Inte, explorers from all over the world are flocking to the town. Unlike those journalists, these people are capable of entering the deep mountains and if SCP-3844 had notmitted suicide. It was only a matter of time before they discovered him. Apanied by Harvey, Zhang Jue arrived at an ordinary private house. Zhang Jue found that there was more than one agent on guard at various intersections and high points around the private house, the highest level of security he had seen so far. Harvey stood in front of the private house and carefully knocked on the door. Knock, knock, knock. Apparently, it was some sort of passcode. After two minutes, the door pried open a small crack. The man inside looked at Harvey warily, "ID." Harvey hurriedly handed in his papers. The man double-checked and looked at Zhang Jue behind him to ensure there was no danger before he opened the doorpletely. Zhang Jue and Harvey entered the private room together and found that it was far more spacious than it looked. Led by the man who opened the door, the two circled for two minutes before finally arriving at the door of a room. The door opener said to Zhang Jue, "My lord has said that only you are allowed to enter alone." Because of this, Zhang Jue felt weird. Harvey, on the other hand, breathed a long sigh of relief. He will be more rxed as long as he doesn''t meet the person inside. He did not care to say anything to Zhang Jue, turned around, and ran away instantly. Seeing Harvey''s action, Zhang Jue couldn''t help but curse. This old man he''s definitely not reliable at critical moments. The door opener made an inviting gesture, urging Zhang Jue to enter, seemingly not wanting to dy too long. Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders and opened the door. The room was notrge, and there was an old man inside. He was on crutches, looking out the window at the Alps. When he heard Zhang Jue''s footsteps, he did not turn around but spoke in a mellow voice, "Young man, do you know who I am?" Zhang Jue found a chair and sat down instantly. In terms of aura, no one had been able to overpower him. He crossed his legs and said with a smile, "Master. No need to be so mysterious. I knew for a fact that you''re one of the O5 Council members." Chapter 70: A Talk With The O5 Council Member Chapter 70: A Talk With The O5 Council Member Zhang Jue sat on the chair, his tone was frivolous and not half respectful, yet the old man was not angry. He had lived for many years and would live for many more. Something small like that would not have angered him at all. He turned around and showed his old face. "Hello, Advisor Zhang. I am O5-2, and my name is Lester. Of course, you can continue to call me Boss. It''s up to you." After hearing his words, Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows, "You know me?" O5-2 smiled faintly, "The famous Zhang Jue and Advisor Zhang. How could I not know you? The question of your identity has been giving us a headache for a while." The status of Special Advisor was specially approved by the O5 Council, which Zhang Jue was certainly aware of. What surprised him was that this O5 remembered him. One should know that the O5 Council had an unknown amount of work to do every day, and information from worldwide was being aggregated to them for their decisions. This old man wasn''t sure how old he was, and it was rare that he had such a good memory. O5-2 was silent for a moment and said, "Young man, can you tell me something about SCP-3844? From the beginning, I''m the one who''s responsible for its containment. A few days ago, I received a message sent to me by him. But because of my old age and my health is not as good as before. I came herete, and I heard that it was you who executed him." "Hemitted suicide." Facing this old friend of SCP-3844, Zhang Jue did not choose to lie. "Oh?" O5-2 was a bit surprised, "The first time he died, he was executed by me. You could say I let it gradually weaken and go extinct. I thought it came back to this world for revenge, but I didn''t expect that result, cough-" O5-2 coughed a few times. It looked like SCP-3844 had a special ce in his heart. Even after years had passed, he had never forgotten him. "Just the opposite of what you think." Zhang Jue shook his head, "The reason SCP-3844 killed himself was to preserve the world. He called himself ''The Remnants of the Old Age,'' and he knew he didn''t belong in this era." Zhang Jue told O5-2 everything he had seen and heard along the way, even the woman in ck. But the only thing he didn''t say was that SCP-3844 had left him a dragon crystal. Hearing Zhang Jue says that SCP-3844 drank poisoned wine, O5-2 sighed slightly and took out a wine bottle from the wine rack. He uncorked the bottle, and the aroma of wine was overflowing throughout the room. Zhang Jue smelled it and found that it was also gin. O5-2 took out a wine ss, poured a little, drank it all in one go, and then let out a violent cough. It looked like he was not a good drinker. He wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve, wondering if it was the liquor that choked him. At this time, this old man was no longer the reigning O5 but an old man who had not even been able to see thest moment of his old friend. When his mood had calmed down a bit, Zhang Jue said, "SCP-3844 asked me to bring you a message." "What''s the message?" O5-2 still seemed to be immersed in that emotion. "He said... the end ising." O5-2 put down his ss. Zhang Jue could feel that the aura emanating from O5-2 had suddenly changed at this moment. He was back to being the leader of that most feared and mysterious of organizations. "The end ising?" He muttered under his breath, seeminglypletely unsurprised. Zhang Jue guessed that it should be the Foundation''s side that hade to a simr conclusion through other channels. He couldn''t help but shake his head. Could it be that SCP-3844''s senses were right? The end of the world was reallying? This is surreal. His original world had already turned into that hell, and the world after crossing over was also going to end. How could he get along with this? Zhang Jue was continuously thinking about it. On the other side, the O5-2 nodded, "Advisor Zhang, thank you for bringing me the news. Personally, I appreciate it very much. Next, we can talk about business." This was not unexpected from Zhang Jue. The people of the O5 Council were big and busy, and Zhang Jue didn''t believe that O5-2 would summon him alone for this little personal matter. O5-2 came to the table on his crutches and sat down face to face with Zhang Jue. "Advisor Zhang, was it you who captured a member of the Serpent''s Hand at the GOC camp earlier?" "Right." Zhang Jue nodded. At that time, he even beat up that old man a few times, don''t forget about that. Zhang Jue made up his mind that if it were another person who asked it, he would never admit it. He coughed a few times, "I did catch a man from the Serpent''s Hand before. Did he say something bad about me? Oh lord, don''t listen to him. It must be because he holds a grudge, so he ndered me. There''s Hael to testify for me! Besides, what does this person have to do with me." Seeing Zhang Jue react so strongly, O5-2 froze and then shook his head, "Advisor Zhang, I''m not interested in what you did to him during the capture. What I want to talk to you about is that now the Serpent''s Hand people are here, and they wanted to negotiate with us." "Oh, so you''re not interested. You scared the hell out of me." Zhang Jue patted his chest, "The people of the Serpent''s Hand are negotiating? Just negotiate it with them. Why does it matter now?" "Originally, this matter should be taken care of by Harvey." O5-2 said, "But he rmended you to me, and after discussing it with my assistant. I also think it''s more appropriate for you to do this." What, The, Fuck? Zhang Jue simply wanted to curse that asshole, Site Director Harvey. Not even he tried to help, but also to make more trouble! No wonder that guy ran so fast just now. He was waiting for this moment. When I see himter, I''ll kick his ass! Zhang Jue knew in his heart O5-2 was talking to him about this, not to ask for his consent, but giving direct orders from the O5 Council Member personally assigned the task. He couldn''t just refuse it like that. Who made him an Advisor to the Foundation anyway. Zhang Jue said helplessly, "Alright then, can I go now?" "Well, after the business is done. There is some gossipying around, and I don''t know if you want to hear it." "Can I say I don''t want to?" Zhang Jue said. "Of course." O5-2 nodded, not to force him in the slightest. But to Zhang Jue, if you said that he had to listen, he would definitely find an opportunity to slip away. At this time, O5-2''s attitude hasn''t changed at all. Only their heartbeats can be heard at this moment. The members of the O5 Council were really smart, even better than him. Zhang Jue hated his mind, but he did not dare to get angry, so he could only grunt, "Alright, go ahead. I''ll listen." O5-2 said, "Regarding the issue of your identity. The O5 Council once again initiated a vote." Zhang Jue already knew about it when he spoke to O5-6. "There were two options for the vote. Contain you or recruit you." O5-2 said, ncing at Zhang Jue. "Out of the 13 O5 members. Only two of them voted to contain you. One of which is me." Shit. Only then did Zhang Jue realize that his fate had been decided in this way and that if a few more people had voted for his containment. He would have simply been contained by the Foundation and never seen the light of day again. "Do you know why?" O5-2 asked. Zhang Jue shook his head. "I''ve lived a long time and seen a lot of things. So I can understand the future better than others." O5-2 looked at Zhang Jue with a murderous look in his eyes. "The dragon-ying boy will eventually be an evil dragon!" Chapter 71: Going to Site-17 Chapter 71: Going to Site-17 O5-2 does not know how many years he has lived. He has focused most of his life on work and sat on the highest authority in the Foundation. He looked at Zhang Jue with sharp eyes, and his gaze was solid. If it was another person was here, they might have been intimidated. But the person sitting the opposite of him was Zhang Jue. No one could overpower Zhang Jue in terms of aura, not even the O5 Council. Zhang Jue snorted out augh instead of showing any fear after hearing him say that. He stood up and made a gesture that probably no one had ever dared to make beforepatting O5-2 on the shoulder. "Boss, one can''t live forever through ages. If you''re confused, hurry up and retire before you make some bad decision. Let the world follow you to your grave." He met O5-2''s gaze and looked back, not afraid in the slightest. "These words of yours are effective enough to scare children, but that won''t work on me. Because I, for one, have never in a dragon before." Zhang Jue bent down and whispered in O5-2''s ear, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I, myself, am the evil dragon itself." Zhang Jueughed as he walked out the door, arrogant as hell. O5-2 looked at his back. His face was expressionless, unable to feel joy or anger. The guard stepped in through the door. "My lord, shall I?" He made a gesture of slicing his neck. O5-2 shook his head. "Since it is a collective decision of the Council, as long as he does not do anything out of the ordinary, I will not touch him for the time being. This young man acts in a wild and unconventional way. Who knows what he will eventually be. We have to be always on guard." The guard nodded gently. ----- Zhang Jue had actually been somewhat curious as to why exactly the Foundation had hired him as a Special Advisor. What had happened today was sort of a sideways confirmation of some of his suspicions. The world was facing a huge catastrophe, and it was likely to be a K-ss scenario. But what scenario had the Foundation never seen before? It''s not like they''ve done a lot of restarting the world, so how could they trust a stranger like that? He remembered what the Nobody person had said during the Site-14 Infiltration, that he was the chosen one. It seems that things are not as simple as he thought. There must be a hidden agenda that he does not know. He wasn''t worried that O5-2 would turn against him, at least at this stage. His rtionship with SCP was in its honeymoon phase, and O5-2 wouldn''t risk the wrath of his other colleagues toe after him. Most importantly, his strength isn''t something to be underestimated, and anyone who dares to underestimate him will definitely meet an unfortunate result. "Advisor Zhang, finished so soon?" Harvey had been waiting for Zhang Jue outside the private house, and when he saw himing out of the house, he immediately stepped forward with a ttering face, "How was it? What did the boss say?" "Nothing." Zhang Jue said without good humor, "He told me to tell you to look up at the sky more often when you have nothing to do." "Look at the sky? Doing what?" Harvey, holding his deformed stomach while subconsciously looking up to the sky above. Zhang Jue lifted his leg and gave him a kick on the butt, "You old geezer, you tricked me!" ---- The negotiations with the Serpent''s Hand and GOCsted for a week. At that moment, Zhang Jue had made a lot of effort. The Serpent''s Hand did not kill the people in the GOC camp. They only moved them into a different ce, which gave them a lot of leverage in the negotiations. But the Foundation ying as the middleman, naturally wanted to gain more benefits. Under Zhang Jue''s aggressive negotiation, the Serpent''s Hand agreed to return all of the GOC''s personnel in exchange for the fake Hunter. The GOC would have to provide arge amount of weaponry for the Foundation between the two. Of course, the negotiations were done separately. How much Zhang Jue helped the Foundation to gain from it and how much of the cost was taken, no one knows for sure. Why would The Foundation want to have the fake Hunter in their hands? In a way, Harvey''s suggestion to put Zhang Jue in charge of the negotiations was a wise one. Only a cheeky man can see who is more cheeky than himself. If this cheeky person were his own teammate, then it would have been no problem at all. Initially, the reason Zhang Jue came to Europe was to go to Site-17 and see Shirley. Who knows what could''ve happened during this time? So many messy things happened and dyed a lot of time. Hael said that Shirley''s condition wasn''t very good, and he didn''t know how she was doing now. Zhang Jue was a little worried. When the negotiations ended, he immediately applied to go to Site-17 with Hael. O5-2 had left the town the day after talking with Zhang Jue. The only person left behind was Augustine, the very same guard from that day. The purpose of her stay was to monitor the negotiations'' progress and keep an eye on Zhang Jue. Now that the negotiations had ended, she had no reason to keep Zhang Jue here. Zhang Jue, Hael, and other Site-17 staff took thest flight of the day to France, and Harvey needed to handle the follow-up of the negotiations, so he did not apany them. Before leaving, Harvey put his arm around Zhang Jue''s shoulders and mysteriously said, "Advisor Zhang, we have been working together quite happily these past few days, and there is one thing that my brother has to say to you in advance." After these days of getting along, the rtionship between the two gradually got better. In non-critical moments, Harvey is generally quite reliable. Zhang Jue grunted, "If you have something to say, just say it. If you have something you''ve been holding in, let it go. But I''ll say this one time, if you trick me again, I''ll throw you into the Danube River and feed it to the fishes." "I swear, God is my witness. How could I trick you." Harvey snorted, "Brother, you are still young and honest. You have a brother like me to back you up. You''re undefeatable and bound to have someone or something that would go in your way. I heard that the boss wasn''t too happy about your conversation with him days earlier? Or was it not?" In this world, I''m afraid there are not many people who are qualified to say that Zhang Jue is straight and Harvey is one. The two of them had only known each other for a few days in total, but he had dug many discrepancies within Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue hated his teeth and wanted to kick him in the butt again whenever he thought of these things. "All right, all right." Zhang Jue knew that this time he was genuinely for his own good and waved his hand annoyingly, "We have a ne to catch, and my sister is waiting for me." Harvey patted him on the shoulder and shook his head, wondering how much he''d heard. Zhang Jue and the others took an overnight flight and arrived in France the next morning. After they got off the ne, they bounced all the way around again and finally arrived at the gates of Site-17 that afternoon. Hael got off the bus and went to do the formalities. Zhang Jue looked at the familiar architectural style and had an indefinable emotion in his heart. Coming to the SCP world, the first person who made him have an emotional drive was Shirley. There seemed to be a different bond between the two. Zhang Jue looked at the off-white building, and his eyes were shing. Shirley, your brother hase to visit you. I hope you''re okay. Chapter 72: Slumber Chapter 72: Slumber ording to Zhang Jue''s memory, Site-17 is a Foundation site that specializes in containing low-risk humanoid entities, which contains SCPs like SCP-073 (Cain), SCP-105 (Iris), SCP-239 (The Witch Child), 343 (God), 600 (That Guy), and other ''rtively friendly'' anomalies to humans. Of course, SCP-239 has triggered a series of problems, and it can''t be considered that she did it. The reason was that her ability is too powerful to control, so It''s more of a curse rather than ability. If Zhang Jue remembered correctly, she currently had fallen into aa. Although the timeline of this SCP world was different from what Zhang Jue remembered, the general situation of Site-17 hadn''t changed too much. The fact that Shirley would be ced here actually surprised him a bit. Shirley''s cognitohazards, although not as great as those items that could destroy the world at ease, are quite dangerous for those ordinary staff members. By definition, she should not meet the criteria for the Site-17 containment procedure. When SCP-682 and Shirley were transferred together, it was unclear why they were moved. He didn''t care at first, but now that he thinks about it, he really should find someone to ask. Zhang Jue pinched his temples. This SCP world and his knowledge about the SCP Foundation had a lot of differences. He can only use some of the information he knows to aid him in some situations. Zhang Jue followed Hael all the way to the site, receiving several check-ups along the way. It seems that the guards here are a bit stricter than at Site-14. But it''s understandable. When you think about it, all of the humanoid anomalies contained at Site-17 are highly intelligent and have a more significant emergency failsafe rm system than Site-14. If they ran into trouble, nuclear warheads are out of the equation. There was no weing ceremony, let alone a personal wee from the Site Director, and Zhang Jue arrived at the site as if no one knew about it. Zhang Jue couldn''t wait to see Shirley right away. Seeing his unpleasant expression, Hael dared not dy and told him to wait in the lounge area before immediately going to the relevant personnel toplete the formalities. Zhang Jue sat in his seat, thinking that he was going to see Shirley soon, and he had mixed feelings. Not long after, Hael returned with a sour face. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jue asked, "Where''s Shirley, and when can I see her?" "She is..." Hael wanted to say something but couldn''t. Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes, "What''s going on?" Zhang Jue had been in this world for half a year, and most people who knew him thought he was easy-going and nice to talk to, sometimes cracking harmless jokes at most. There were almost no people who had ever seen him angry or even furious. Hajjar was fortunate enough to be one of them. If O5-2 had relied on his aura to intimidate people, then Zhang Jue was like a sharp dagger, stabbing Hael in the eye. "No, please don''t get the wrong idea." Hael was afraid that Zhang Jue would kill him and hurriedly said, "SCP-053 just fell asleep." "Asleep?" Zhang Jue frowned and retracted his killing aura emanating from his body. "Yes, she''s asleep." Hael nodded in a hurry. "The person in charge of SCP-053 said that ever since I left, Shirley has frequently fallen into a deep sleep. At first, it was only a day, then three days, five days, and this is the newest one we got. It will take around seven days or more from the current condition. The staff had tried to wake her up, but if she was disturbed, she would be upset and wanted to harm herself. The only way is to wait for her to wake up on her own." Zhang Jue cupped his chin with his thumb and forefinger, pondering the reason for Shirley''s abnormal behavior. Normally, one slumbered to relieve fatigue, but that was not the case with Shirley. It seemed that she was fighting something, just like SCP-3844. "And" Hael paused. Zhang Jue said, annoyed, "Can you finish your sentence at once." "Moreover, ording to the staff. Every time SCP-053 woke up, she was asking about your whereabouts and wanted to see you very much." Zhang Jue felt it in his heart that words made him fiercely shrink. He had no more rtives in his two lives except for his father, whom he had only seen a few times, and Shirley, whom he treated as his sister. The feeling of being missed is a mixture of good and bad feelings. "Can I go and see her?" Zhang Jue''s voice was a little hoarse that he didn''t even feel it. "Yes." Hael nodded, "But the Site Director is out for a meeting and won''t be back until tomorrow. So my authority will only allow you to see her at the door." Zhang Jue nodded, "That''s enough." At Site-17, Hael''s authority was not considered high, and the area he could ess was very limited. He was assigned to the CN Branch to seek Zhang Jue''s help, probably because Harvey said he was "flexible" and "sociable". In order to persuade Zhang Jue, the Site Director gave him ess to the SCP-053 containment room. Site-17 was muchrger than Zhang Jue''s Site-17 and had better facilities inside. Shirley''s ce was decorated like a small yground, with all kinds of entertainment facilities, and Zhang Jue even saw a huge cotton candy machine. It could be called a children''s paradise. But it was clear that Shirley didn''t like it. At this moment, Shirley can be seen inside her pink room. She was sleeping quietly. Several huge dolls were beside her. Instead of holding them, she was curled up in a corner by herself. Zhang Jue watched the scene through the window and felt a little sad. Hael sighed softly. ---- In the evening, Zhang Jue went to the roof of the building and looked up at the stars. A habit he had picked up during his time at Site-14. Whenever he needed to organize his thoughts, he would find a high point and look extremely far into the sky, which seemed to help him think better. Shirley is a child, but not just any child. She is smart, introverted, not capricious, and not someone that would lie about herself. If she wants to meet him, she must have a reason for having Zhang Juee to her. Now that she had fallen into a deep sleep, it was probably for the same reason. She was having trouble with something serious. About what the problem was, Zhang Jue couldn''t guess it. He could only wait until Shirley woke up. Zhang Jue let out a sigh. "Young people should be as energetic as the rising sun; if they always sigh, they will lose their fighting spirit like an aged horse." An old voice came from just behind Zhang Jue. If it were usual, Zhang Jue would have had a good debate with that person about ''whether the sun is vibrant'' and ''whether an aged horse must lose its fighting spirit. But now, he was not in the mood. Looking back at the old man with the long golden hair, Zhang Jue said rudely, "Old Man, who are you, and what is your name?" The old man smiled faintly and patted his shoulder, "Young man, my number in the Foundation is 343, and you can call me ''God'' if you wish. Just like everyone else." Chapter 73: Awake Chapter 73: Awake Item No: SCP-343 Object ss: Safe Description: SCP-343 is a male, seemingly race-less, humanoid in appearance with apparent omnipotence. SCP-343 was discovered walking the streets of Prague and detained after a staff member witnessed him disappear from the streets and reappear on a rooftop. SCP-343 is detained willingly in his chamber, as containment has proved impossible. Special Containment Procedures: SCP-343 resides in a 6.1 m by 6.1 m (20 ft by 20 ft) room at Minimal Security Site 17. It should be brought any items it requests and visited by at least one staff member each day. Attempts to add further safety precautions or required clearances are unnecessary/impossible due to the nature of SCP-343. ----- For six months since he arrived in the SCP world, Zhang Jue has obtained a lot of abilities. Not only was he immune to some of the effects of SCP. He was also able to acquire certain SCP abilities by contact. The ability he currently acquired rted to SCPs abilities is SCP-049 (gue Doctor), SCP-053 (Shirley), SCP-087-1 (That Face), SCP-106 (The Old Man), SCP-1013 (Cockatrice), and SCP-2006 (Too Spooky). Through analysis, it is easy to summarize the characteristics of these SCPs - they are all "alive". By "alive", we mean that they all have a sense of "consciousness" and can be essed by Zhang Jue regardless of their active or passive abilities. Before SCP-343, the only exception was SCP-701-1, the Hanged King. Although Zhang Jue had made contact with the resurrected Hanged King, he did not acquire any of his abilities. When Zhang Jue touched him, it felt like he was touching an object - cold. At first, he thought that the Hanged King had already "died" once, and he was not considered a living thing. But this exnation was very far-fetched. Now, when SCP-343, the old man who called himself the God of Creation, was touching him, he felt a very simr feeling when he touched the Hanged King. From the other side, he could not feel anything special, and although the old man''s palm was the same temperature as an average person''s, it gave him the feeling that he was touching an object. There was nomunication between the two bodies. In other words, he could not get any ability from that old mansuch a shame. SCP-343, the self-proimed creator of the universe, was called ''God'' by the staff in Site-17. He was the most powerful of all the SCP entities. Zhang Jue had encountered him since he entered the SCP world. It was known that the Foundation had even given up on taking him in from his file. He existed at Site-17, all by his own volition. If he could acquire some abilities from him, Zhang Jue could score some rich white girl and step directly to the top of his life. But obviously, just like the Hanged King, these creatures of a high-ranking entity have their own special abilities, which cannot be touched by Zhang Jue at will. It''s like you are dreaming that you''re lying next to a beautiful naked woman and you want to do something you love, but suddenly you realize that you''ve be a woman. This is very embarrassing. This is how Zhang Jue is feeling right now. Obviously, that old man''s ability is very powerful and was sitting right in front of his eyes. He was free to touch him, but he couldn''t get any of his ability. "Old man, why are you so rxed? The world is about to have a disaster, you know? Since you can''t take advantage of it." Zhang Jue simply opened his mouth directly to ask questions. This is his usual style, don''t question it. SCP-343 always had a calm demeanor, as if he knew everything in the world. He smiled and said, "The suffering we endure today is for a better tomorrow, and theing disaster is perhaps for a better future." Like those so-called worldly experts, SCP-343''s words seemed reasonable. But they were all esoteric and metaphysical, and they did nothing substantial to help Zhang Jue''s distress, and he hated to hear such bbering. Zhang Jue said with no good grace, "Old man, I don''t care if you are God or something. If you can''t help me, then please stay away from me. I have to eat, sleep and y beans every day and molest virtuous women, and it''s very tiring." SCP-343 looked at Zhang Jue, "Young man, didn''t youe to this world precisely for this reason?" "I didn''te here by choice." Zhang Jue hummed and suddenly looked at SCP-343, "Old man, do you know something?" SCP-343 smiled without saying anything. Although he had known that this was the result, Zhang Jue was still very depressed and sulked like a child. "Old man, you better pray that I don''t be too strong. Or else one day sooner orter, I will kill all of you, Gods and Goddesses, one by one." SCP-343 still kept his smile on,pletely unconcerned by such childish behavior of Zhang Jue. He asked, "Young man, you came to Site-17 for that little girl, right?" This old man really knew everything. Zhang Jue sighed, "Yes, I came to see her, but she was asleep, and no one dared to wake her up. Old man, do you know what''s going on?" SCP-343 was known as omniscient. There was almost nothing in this world that he didn''t know. What that little girl was going through, he knew better than anyone. He couldn''t tell him, and Zhang Jue had no intention of getting an answer from him either. Cursing to himself, "Those rice buckets, it''s only been a few months since Shirley arrived, and they''ve done this to her. If I hadn''t been unable to fight, I would have beaten them up. Shirley must be worried to see me, but I can''t get into her containment room." Zhang Jue was so cynical that he wanted to blow up the whole Site-17. But SCP-343 said, "You want to see that little girl, hmm? It''s not that hard, you know." Hearing SCP-343 say this, Zhang Jue looked surprised. The old man raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Zhang Jue only felt a ckness before his eyes, and when he came back to his senses, the two of them had already arrived at Shirley''s containment room. "What the hell? Teleportation?" Zhang Jue immediately guessed what had just happened. God is God. I thought when the Foundation asked SCP-343 to prove his ability. The old man just came back through the wall with a burger. Now it seemed that not only a burger, for SCP-343 to get an atomic bomb, I''m sure it wouldn''t take much effort. The bed of Shirley is next to the two of them. Watching the little girl in her frowning while asleep, Zhang Jue''s heart could not handle it. He wanted to reach out and touch her, but he was afraid of waking her up, so what he could only do was just sigh helplessly. Even if he came here, what could he do? He couldn''t figure out why Shirley was sleeping, or he could only wait. Just as Zhang Jue was sighing, Shirley suddenly let out a faint groan, seemingly in some pain. Then, her eyes slowly opened. The eyes were clear and transparent. This little girl, whom Zhang Jue had called Shirley, had woken up. Chapter 74: I Disagree Chapter 74: I Disagree Shirley''s eyes were clear and transparent, exactly the same as when Zhang Jue met her. But unfortunately, almost no one had seen it except Zhang Jue. Out of the two people present, Zhang Jue and SCP-343 were immune to Shirley''s cognitohazard. It wasn''t strong enough to harm them. Shirley had slept for a long time, her little face flushed and blinking profusely. As if she hadn''t recovered from her sleep. "Brother Zhang Jue, is that you?" She rubbed her eyes, still unsure and afraid she was dreaming. Zhang Jue sat on the edge of her bed and reached out to touch her face. Shirley was thrilled; only Zhang Jue would make such an intimate gesture toward her, just like her brother. "Brother Zhang Jue!" Shirley jumped into Zhang Jue''s arms at once. Zhang Jue patted her back and was about to speak. Suddenly, he noticed Shirley''s shoulders twitching, and tears soaked hispel. Zhang Jue sighed and could only soothe the little girl down first. After a while, Shirley stopped crying before he asked, "Shirley, tell me, what happened and why are you in a hurry to meet me?" Shirley lowered her head and did not answer Zhang Jue''s question positively. She asked, "Brother Zhang Jue, if Shirley was no longer Shirley, would you still treat me as your sister?" Shirley was no longer Shirley? Zhang Jue was confused by her words. The little girl added, "Brother Zhang Jue, don''t worry, Shirley will definitely defeat it!" Shirley''s words were innocent, making Zhang Jue a bit depressed. In fact, he didn''t like this kind of conversation. It was confusing and preposterous. But he couldn''t say anything about it in front of Shirley. No matter how much he tried, Shirley wouldn''t tell him the truth, and he could only trust her. It seemed that after seeing Zhang Jue, the little girl made up her mind somehow. Shirley''s character was characterized by a child''s stubbornness, and Zhang Jue couldn''t force her to say anything if she didn''t want to. It was almost dawn, so Zhang Jue said goodbye to the little girl, made an appointment toe see her tomorrow through the regr schedule, and then went back to the roof with SCP-343. "Old man, can you tell me what''s wrong with Shirley?" Once back on the roof, Zhang Jue immediatelyunched a question on SCP-343. This kind of cheap talk does not cost money. SCP-343ughed and shook his head. "Hey!" Zhang Jue knew that there was naturally a reason not to say anything for a man of this level, and even if he knelt down and worshiped him a few times, there was no chance for him to tell Zhang Jue about it. He was thinking about how to bargain with him, then SCP-343 took the initiative to show him an answer. "Although I can''t tell you, if you really want to know what happened to that little girl, maybe there is someone who can help you." "Who?" Zhang Jue was overjoyed. SCP-343 said, "Cain." ----- Item No: SCP-073 (Cain) Object ss: Euclid Description: SCP-073 appears to be a heavily-tanned male of Arabic or Middle Eastern descent in his early thirties, 185 cm (6''1") tall and 75 kg (165 lbs), with ck hair and blue eyes. Arms, legs, spinal cord, and shoulder des of the subject appear to have been reced with artificial versions of an unknown metal, and there is a symbol engraved into the forehead of the subject, which appears to be of Sumerian origin. It has highly detailed knowledge of ancient to recent events in history, and the mostmonly spokennguages in the world, including ones that have since died out. Subject has professed to having a photographic memory, remembering word-for-word all text in an eight-hundred-page dictionary that was flicked through in a minute and a half. SCP-073''s presence is inimical to any and all life grown in soil, causing death to any such life within a twenty (20) meter radius. Anynd SCP-073 has walked on (and any within the twenty [20] meter radius) bes barren as all anaerobic bacteria dies, rendering the soil incapable of supporting life until new bacteria are introduced. Anything that is derived from soil-grown life, such as wood and paper, immediately rots and disintegrates upon touch of SCP-073. Further affected derivatives include anything hydroponically grown. Violence directed towards SCP-073 reflects any damage inflicted on SCP-073 directly back onto the attacker, although SCP-073 visibly remains unharmed. This applies to any damage directed at SCP-073. Attempts to get tissue and blood samples have proven failure. Special Containment Procedures: SCP-073 is to be kept in a two (2) room cell furnished with all non-organic furniture and items and a bathroom. Subject is allowed to freely wander the facility and eat in the main canteen. A tracking device has been attached to SCP-073''s person and is not to be removed. Subject is disallowed any contact with the surface, and is not allowed outside the facility. Subject is allowed no contact with nt-based SCPs under any circumstances. Violence is not to be used against SCP-073 under any circumstances. ----- As an SCP enthusiast, it is impossible for Zhang Jue not to have heard of the name "Cain" and even be familiar with it. ording to the Bible, Cain and Able were both sons of Adam and Eve, and Cain killed his brother because he was jealous that his tribute was more pleasing to God. As the killer of his kind, Cain was the ancestor of all the wicked people in the world. He was cruel, greedy, and tried to deceive God. When God realized this, he sent him into exile and cursed him: "The earth will no longer serve you, and you will be disced on the earth. God also marked his face to prevent people from wanting to kill him on sight. Cain and his brother (suspected) Able (SCP-076-2) were also a contained anomaly of the SCP Foundation. Although, strangely enough, their personalities were the exact opposite of what is described in the Bible. Cain was not cruel and greedy; on the contrary, he was eager to help others and enjoyed helping them with their daily tasks, whatever that tasks might be. As for Able, he was not even close to being gentle and thrifty. His current character is really a story. Simply put, it was an anomalous entity that was more Tian than Ao Tian Dragon. Zhang Jue had also thought about why the reason for such a strong contrast in their personalities. Cain had been spurned by the world for millions of years, had witnessed the rise and fall of countless dynasties, and countless people had lived and died in front of him. He was not the same person who killed his brother at the drop of a hat. He became gentle and helpful. As for Able, his mind is still stuck on the moment he was killed - full of spite. He felt wronged and unjust about what had happened to him. When Cain came in contact with the information about Able, he had told the Foundation that it was better not to let him and Able meet. On the one hand, it was guilt, unable to face his brother. On the other hand, it was probably afraid that Able would do something malicious and destructive. ---- SCP-343 suggested Zhang Jue seek Cain''s help, and for Zhang Jue, this kind of problem was not difficult at all. In fact, he had a simr n long ago. The biggest reason he had promised Hael and riskeding to Site-17 in the first ce, aside from worrying about Shirley''s safety, was that many powerful humanoids were contained inside Site-17. If he didn''t make the right move and subconsciously mix their abilities one by one, he would be in trouble managing it. Early in the next morning, Zhang Jue met Hael, telling him that Shirley had woken up and wanted to apply for a meeting with Cain to ask for his help. Hearing the news that Shirley had woken up, Hael froze and immediately called to confirm the situation with the relevant people. After the call, he looked at Zhang Jue with an adoring look. Zhang Jue casually waved his hand, "Don''t look at me with that kind of look. I''ll be embarrassed. It''s a well-known fact that I''m a very thin-skinned person. So, how about that Cain person?" Hael''s face was slightly embarrassed, "I wanted to let SCP-073 and you go together to see Shirley, but this kind of authorization is beyond my level. I heard that the Site Director returned in the early hours of this morning. You can find him and ask him about it." After hearing Hael''s words, a gruff voice rang out from behind them, "No need to bother yourselves, I don''t agree." Chapter 75: Im a Fan of Yours Chapter 75: I''m a Fan of Yours Site-17 in the SCP Foundation is quite well-known. The scale is huge, second only to Site-19 (Foundation Headquarters), where many things have happened, such as the most famous [DATA EXPUNGED]. For the time being, their details here are minimal, just to show that this site is not an ordinary Foundation site. The Containment room within the site is also out of the ordinary, and many people who work on this site are normal people. As we all know, Site-17 is mostly filled with humanoid creatures with high intelligence, so their interaction with the experiment requires extra attention. After numerous incidents, some of the people in Site-17 had died, disappeared, and became mental. The Foundation put a lot of attention to this, and in the process of recovery, many people were deployed from the headquarters and sent directly to Site-17. The one who appeared behind Zhang Jue is one of them - the current Site-17 Head Supervisor, Clement. In Site-17, his status is superb, equal to Deputy Site Director Harvey and second only to the Site Director. To put it mildly, his duties are simr to Zhang Jue, which is to assess the risks of certain experiments and give appropriate advice or opinions. He is the gatekeeper for all experiments within Site-17 and has a veto right. Any experiment that he does not agree with cannot be processed. In a sense, his power is a little more than Harvey''s. ----- Hearing his voice, Zhang Jue froze for a moment and looked back, only to see a brawny man with a beard looking at them with an unpleasant expression. He asked Hael while whispering and asked, "Is he the Site Director?" Hael shook his head awkwardly. Hearing that he wasn''t the Site Director, Zhang Jue''s back immediately straightened up, "If he''s not the Site Director, then who the hell is this arrogant meathead?!" Hael hurriedly whispered in Zhang Jue''s ear about that person''s identity. Zhang Jue nodded and let out a long "Ohh." It turned out to be a direct subordinate of the headquarters big shots. No wonder he was so arrogant, and I wonder which one was his superior. Seeing Zhang Jue and Hael both whispering and ignoring him, Clement grunted and repeated, "No need to bother the Site Director with your experiments. I''m afraid I have to disagree." In Site-17, matters rted to experiments must be approved by Clement, and if there are any objections, they need to be reported to the Site Director and sent to the headquarters through the Site Director for an evaluation. Clement was very dissatisfied with their attitude. In thest month, the state of SCP-053 has been very unstable. Harvey recruits a group from the other site to "help" with her condition, which turns out to be counterproductive. If he had been vignt about it, he wouldn''t have endured what happened. Zhang Jue was new to the site, and only then did he realize that there was that kind of rules in Site-17. Since that was the case, he couldn''t help it. Shirley had already woken up, and she was no longer that energetic. Besides, the matter of asking Cain to help him look at Shirley was itself risky, and indeed it needs to be evaluated. In this regard, Zhang Jue was also more careful, and he was equally very wary of these things where the consequences couldn''t be determined. "Got it, big guy." Zhang Jue shrugged, "I will apply them myself to the O5 Council directly." Zhang Jue''s reflexive words sounded different from Clement''s, "Apply directly to the O5 Council? Who do you think you are?" There were more people invited to Site-17 recently, and Clement didn''t know Zhang Jue; his tone was unkind, and a fight was about to happen. Seeing that things were bad, Hael hastened to exin, "Supervisor Clement, let me introduce him to you. This is the Foundation Special Advisor hired six months ago, Zhang Jue. He''s currently working at Site-14. I was ordered by Deputy Site Director Harvey to ask him toe and be of his assistance." "What? This is Zhang Jue?" Clement froze, his voice rising abruptly. He was very stocky and bulkier than Zhang Jue for a white man. At this moment, he was approaching him with a very oppressive feeling, as if Zhang Jue had done something unpleasant to him. Hael immediately stopped the stand-off between them. "Supervisor Clement, what are you doing? Please calm down." However, what happened next was a scene that even Zhang Jue hadn''t expected. Like a chicken being chased away, Clement pushed Hael aside with a greedy gleam in his eyes. As if seeing a man who had been starving for days and saw a sizzling roast chicken. He grabbed Zhang Jue''s shoulders with both hands and lifted him like a baby, his face full of excitement, "You''re Advisor Zhang? Is it really you? I''ve finally seen you with my own eyes, hahahahaha!" Like a small baby, Zhang Jue was immobilized by Clement''s hands. His body is hanging in the air, and how could he not have imagined that this supervisor, who looked like a stranger and had a big beard, would be his fan. What a nuisance. Although he did not take the idol route, it''s kind of frustrating. Why can''t it be a beautiful woman? Zhang Jue had an unbearable face. Clement was very excited. That look is no different from a daughter who seeded in bing a star. "Advisor Zhang, I''ve read all the experimental reports you''ve reported to headquarters and have done very detailed research about it. The first thing I needed to know was, how do you know that SCP-682 is not afraid of SCP-409 (Contagious Crystal) but afraid of SCP-053? And also, how do you know thatvender can calm SCP-049 (gue Doctor)? There is so much I wanted to know." Hael was frozen on the sidelines. He had never imagined that things would end this way. As for Zhang Jue, he''s confused about whether he has to say it or forget it. This kind of information is something that he shouldn''t share around freely. Hael will turn his head to the side, pretending not to see or hear about it. Zhang Jue was a little breathless, coughed twice, helplessly said, "Man, can you put me down. The breakfast is going to be shaken out by you." "Ah, sorry." Clement hurriedly put Zhang Jue on the ground. He didn''t know where to put his hand on. He remembered what Zhang Jue was about to do just now and hurriedly asked, "Advisor Zhang, why do you think we should let SCP-073 approach SCP-053? Is there any new discovery? That Cain can suppress that little girl''s abilities?" ording to SCP-343, Cain could only help him understand Shirley''s condition, and it was not yet known whether it could alleviate Shirley''s symptoms. Zhang Jue shook his head gently, "I''m not particrly sure, this experiment does have risks, and your concern is justified. Before conducting the experiment, we must report to headquarters and ask the MTF team to stand by outside." To Clement, Zhang Jue''s words were like God''s will, and he nodded his head in a hurry. Putting aside the conflict regarding the disagreement before. "Advisor Zhang, then what are we waiting for? Let''s send a letter to headquarters quickly. I''m not going to lie. I''m looking forward to this experiment." Chapter 76: Helping Each Other Chapter 76: Helping Each Other The Site Director of Site-17 was a kind-eyed old man named Hubbard, who immediately called a meeting with the staff upon his return to the site and warmly weed Zhang Jue''s arrival. This time, all the employees knew his identity, and before the wee meeting was over, he was surrounded by many fellows. Like Clement, they were all big fans of Zhang Jue. Over the past six months, some of Zhang Jue''s achievements at Site-14 were published in a booklet by the Foundation and distributed to all the sites. Although these people did not recognize Zhang Jue''s appearance, they were very familiar with his name. Their admiration for Zhang Jue was not quite the same as amon person. It was a recognition of his ability and contribution. Working at the SCP Foundation, more knowledge means more chances to survive. The atmosphere was very warm for a while, and many of the employees were scrambling around to ask for some advice about their experiments. There were so many people on the floor that Zhang Jue could not answer all their questions, and finally, he could only promise them that he would stay here for a while until he could solve all of their problems. The wee party ended withughter, and all the researchers were very excited. They knew that with Advisor Zhang around, many experiments that had encountered difficulties could continue, and even if there were a dead-end ahead, he would provide a solution. "Advisor Zhang is really young and talented. When I was your age, I was just an ordinary researcher." Site Director Hubbard said with a smile, his face spaced out, and he didn''t know how many years he had lived. Zhang Jue said with modesty, "You tter me, Boss. I wouldn''t dare topare myself to you." This time, Zhang Jue did not tell a lie. Don''t believe what it looked like on the outside. As the Site Director, Site-17 had so many ghosts, gods, and monsters lying around. Something that ordinary people can''t do with only a sleight of hand. Harvey was afraid of him, even Clemente, who had a high rank on the site. Not only them, but even the doctors were also afraid when the Site Director was around the work area. Hubbard said, "I''ll have your application with Clemente sent to the headquarters in a moment. ording to the general progress, it will probably take a few days. I''ll see what I can do to make it faster so that they process it hastily." "Got it. Thank you, old man." Zhang Jue arched his hand ording to Chinese etiquette then left the meeting with Clement. Hubbard returned to his office and sat on his seat with his eyes closed. A momentter, an ordinary-looking researcher walked in, the very one who had made the most noise earlier. "Is there anything unusual in the site when I was away?" Hubbard didn''t even open his eyes. He knew it was his own secretary. At this moment, he asked about the situation that the general staff shouldn''t know. "Most of the objects are still the same, butst night SCP-343 met with Advisor Zhang on the rooftop. I don''t know what they were talking about, and then they went to SCP-053''s room. SCP-053 woke up, and this morning, Advisor Zhang proposed to let SCP-073 visit SCP-053. I think there''s a connection between these few things. " "I know." Hubbard did not look at him from the beginning to the end, and the researcher seemed to have been used to it. Hubbard waved his hand, and he left the office, continuing to y the role that belonged to him. Hubbard opened his eyes looked out the window at the bright sunshine. He sighed and remembered something. "The rain ising." ----- Headquarters'' approval for the experiment would be finished tomorrow at the earliest, and with Clement''s help, Zhang Jue met the other key figure in the experiment - Cain. As introduced in the previous article. After thousands of years, Cain had be very different from before. He had be very helpful and would agree to anything the Foundation asked him. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when Zhang Jue arrived at Cain''s containment room. The dark-faced young man was staring into the distance through the window. Because SCP-073 had always been loyal and friendly to the Foundation, his movement wasn''t restricted, and he was even allowed to eat in the cafeteria. Of course, with surveince that his feet should not touch the ground. "Hello, Cain. A pleasure to be at your side." Zhang Jue straddled Cain''s side and patted Cain''s shoulder with his hand. Cain wasn''t the one who liked to joke around, so he just smiled and didn''t say anything. Clement introduced, "This Zhang Jue and he''s specially hired advisor by the Foundation." Cain nced at Zhang Jue, nodded, and spoke, "Hello." His voice was very soft but somewhat mechanized and stiff. As if he was an AI who had just learned to speak. But Zhang Jue didn''t mind, and he was in a very good mood at the moment. He had thought that he was like SCP-343. He wouldn''t be able to gain any abilities on Cain. But to his surprise, the touch he had just made felt significantly different. This meant that he had absorbed some of Cain''s ability into his body. He just doesn''t know what abilities would be transformed into him. But none of that mattered. It was given for nothing anyway. "Dude, can I ask you a favor?" Zhang Jue chuckled, "In return, I can also do you a favor." Cain looked at Zhang Jue. Being asked for help was like a daily chore for him, and he had been used to it. But it was shocking for someone to offer him help. Not only him but Clment also looked at Zhang Jue with a surprised look. Although SCP-073 was not as omniscient as SCP-343, he was very powerful, and he was curious as to what Zhang Jue could do to help this kind of person. Seeing that both of them were surprised and shown a little doubt in their eyes, Zhang Jueughed and said, "Cain, do you remember how long it has been since you stepped on grass? Do you remember how long it has been since you plucked a flower with your own hands?" How long has it been since I stepped on top of the grass? How long has it been since I picked a flower with my own hands? Even though Cain has a perfect memory, these two questions made him can''t remember how long it has been since then. He was a man who carried a curse. Anynd he walked on would be barren ''till thest bacteria died out, thus failing to provide life. Any object that grew in the soil would immediately decay and disintegrate under his touch. These two curses had been with him for many years. He had never harbored any illusions about it. But this man called Zhang Jue had said that he could help him? That he could pluck a flower with his own hands? Was it even possible? ----- Seeing that Cain understood his intentions, Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows. Showing his indescribably mischievous expression, "It doesn''t cost you anything to try, does it? Come on, Cain. A wildflower by the roadside, you know it''s worth it." Chapter 77: Misunderstanding Chapter 77: Misunderstanding "Yes, yes, that''s it. Don''t be afraid. I can guarantee it won''t hurt you. Come on,e on, I''ll help you go through it!" At the garden of Site-17, Zhang Jue''s voice kept ringing out. The voice was so incendiary andpelling that people thought he was teasing women to fall in love with him. Clement watched as Zhang Jue took off Cain''s shoes, set them aside, and kept guiding him down the steps. Clment''s face looked a little odd because he noticed that from the moment he arrived in the garden, Zhang Jue had been holding Cain''s hand and had never parted it for a moment. It could no longer be described as coincidence or forgetfulness. This Advisor Could it be that Advisor Zhang was... Thinking of a certain possibility, Clement couldn''t help but shiver. For a particr hobby, he doesn''t back down on a request. But the thought that he would be helped by Advisor Zhangter, his heart trembled a bit. If Advisor Zhang invited him to discuss something in the evening, would he ept it or not? Does he want to sacrifice himself for the sake of the SCP Foundation and all humanity? ----- He ignored the odd look on Clement''s face. Zhang Jue, bit by bit, encouraged Cain to take the first step. A few minutester, Cain finally took off the Foundation''s shoes specially made for him and stepped on the ground with his bare feet. The soil soaked among his toes, fine and tickling, a feeling Cain hadn''t experienced in many years. "Nice!" Zhang Jue snapped his fingers, maintained his "disabled" ability, and continued to pull Cain forward. "Come on, go pick that flower. Not this one, that one, that one is so pretty..." Zhang Juemanded Cain, plucking a small red flower. Looking at the flower in his hand, Cain''s eyes reddened slightly. How many years, or rather, how many centuries had passed. He walked around the world with a curse on his back, and to those nts, he was a nightmare. Let alone picking a flower, even walking up close to it will make them wither and die. He lifted his head and looked across the garden. Zhang Jue gave him a faint smile. "I see that your hair is pretty long. Come,e. Let me help you bring the flowers to your head." Saying that Zhang Jue took a flower from his hand and stuck it in his ear. Seeing that Cain was still not free from that emotion, Zhang Jueughed, "Man, it''s not like you at all when crying. When you''re old and did something wrong, you have to stand up and be responsible about it." Seeing that the two of them are having fun like no one else to this point, Clement had a bad feeling and wanted to slip away. But he was stopped by Zhang Jue. "Hey you, Clement. If you don''t mind, take a picture for us!" Clement cried out, "Alright then." Clement pulled out a camera and took a picture of them. In the photo, Zhang Jue finally lets go of Cain''s hand. He put his arm around Cain''s shoulder andughed arrogantly. The two of them looked like best buddies in a university dormitory. Seemingly influenced by him, Cain also smiled for the first time in his life. After the photo was captured, Cain specially asked for a copy that he had kept on his desk for a long time. ----- Zhang Jue''s arrival had livened up Site-17. Just like at Site-14, the information in Zhang Jue''s head drove the researchers crazy. Usually, Zhang Jue would juste out of theb and immediately be grabbed by thatb again, which was even tiring than he was at Site-14. His original n to pass through the humanoid SCP in Site-17 had to be dyed back again and again. To Zhang Jue''s surprise, Cain would sometimese to talk to him. It seemed that after what happened that day, Cain treated him as a friend. It was not easy for a person who had lived for millions of years to treat someone as a friend in his heart. Cain was a witness of history and had a perfect memory, so Zhang Jue pulled him in and asked him to tell him how much the recorded history of this world that was altered from the real one, and the two often talked untilte at night. This situation fell into the eyes of Clement. It became the irond proof that Zhang Jue was something. The person he admired was actually a... Clement took a long time to convince himself not to bother with his thought. Because of that, he often sighed. Some bold employees asked him what happened and told his close colleague secretly. Originally, Clement made a few cryptic messages in private with a few researchers who knew each other well, but this kind of thing was like a prairie fire that spread throughout the site at once. For a moment, everyone looked at Zhang Jue in a different way. Most of the women were secretly stomping their feet, and some of the male employees no longer dared to ask Zhang Jue questions after hearing about this incident. The few remaining male researchers seemed even more excited. Every day in the middle of the night, someone would pass by Zhang Jue''s door to borrow his toilet, even dropping off a bar or two of soap. Once or twice it was nothing, but as it became more frequent, Zhang Jue certainly sensed something unusual. He asked the others, but they all smiled a "you know what I mean" smile without exception. As if he was apletely different person. One night, after being harassed once again, Zhang Jue finally exploded and pulled Hael into his room. He and Hael had traveled together all the way to Site-17, and apart from Deputy Site Director Harvey, who had not yet returned, Hael was the closest to him. Seeing Zhang Jue''s fierce face, Hael prayed, "Advisor Zhang, please let me go. I''m already married and have two children." "What the hell is going on?!" Zhang Jue was a bit furious, "Why are you all looking at me as if I''m gay!" Hael looked away and didn''t say anything. Zhang Jue looked at his eyes and froze for a while before finally realizing what the problem was. "Holy shit! You guys really think I''m gay?!" Zhang Jue''s face was full of incredulity. No wonder the girls are afraid of him. He grabbed Hael by the cor, "Say, who the hell is ruining my reputation? I''ll break him into pieces!" Hael wanted to cry, "Advisor Zhang, it''s not about who is the person tarnishing your reputation. Now the whole site knows about it. There''s no need to pretend about it." "What am I pretending to be?!" Zhang Jue was simply going crazy as he was lifting Hael''s cor. If he didn''t still have a trace of sanity, he would punch this man to finish him off. Just then, the door of the room was pushed open, and the person who came was none other than the provocateur, Clement. The scene was very coincidental. The air suddenly fell silent, and it felt awkward. Seeing Zhang Jue and Hael stick so close together, Clemente suddenly got a goosebump. "I am so sorry, but you guys can continue." He turned around and was about to leave. "Get the fuck back here!" Zhang Jue called out. Clement waved his hands in a hurry, "No, no, no, Advisor Zhang. I''m straight, you know, and I''m not interested in you guys-" "The fuck you mean by join?!" Zhang Jue covered his head, no longer knowing how to exin. He simply broke the situation and changed the subject directly, "What do you want from me?" Clement looked Zhang Jue up and down, and when he saw that Zhang Jue was about to get angry. He hurriedly said, "The experiment approval from the headquarters has arrived. We''re allowed to do the experiment. Cain has been notified and currently standing by outside of this room." He gave a meaningful nce at the disheveled Hael and said, "When you''re done, we can start-" Zhang Jue kicked him in the ass, "I''m busy! Just get the hell out of here! Right now!" Chapter 78: A Cocoon Chapter 78: A Cocoon Both Shirley and Zhang Jue sat on a small stool while holding hands inside theb. "Brother Zhang Jue, I''m a little scared." Said the little girl looking down at her toes. She was already used to the current state and turned her face away. "It''s okay. Brother will always be with you." Zhang Jue reassured the little girl, then nodded to Clement. Clement said a few words over the inte, and not long after, the door to theb opened, and Cain walked in. Outside theb, a team of heavily armed MTFs was on standby for any possible idents. Many researchers had always wanted to see this experiment led by Zhang Jue, but all had been refused because of Shirley''s anomalous trait. Although Zhang Jue could unleash his ability to disable Sherry''s cognitohazard temporarily, but just to be sure, he wanted to minimize the uncertainty of this experiment. Only Clement, as his assistant, was allowed to stay in theb. But then again, he needs to watch his time because if the experiment took too long, he too would have to leave once it approached a critical condition. With everything ready, Zhang Jue looked around to make sure nothing was missing and said to Cain, "Let''s begin." Cain nodded and sat in front of Shirley, reaching her other hand. Even though Zhang Jue didn''t activate his powers, he seemed equally immune to Shirley''s cognitohazard. Cain slowly closed his eyes. A minute went by. Two minutes went by. Five minutes went by. Cain was unresponsive as if he was asleep. Clement looked at the time and wanted to call Cain but was stopped by Zhang Jue with a look. Two minutester, Clement had no choice but to exit theb. Now it''s only the three of them are left in theb. After a few more minutes, just as Zhang Jue''s patience was running out, the strange symbol on Cain''s forehead suddenly lit up. A light blue glow radiates from Cain''s forehead, illuminating the entireb. Cain, who had never suffered any injuries, suddenly began to cough violently and then vomited arge mouthful of blood. His blood was red but emitting a faint golden glow. After being exposed to the air for a few seconds, it turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Jue hastily held Cain. Cain waved his hand, signaling that he was fine. The voice of Clement came from within Zhang Jue''s earpiece, "Advisor Zhang Jue, is something wrong? do you want to stop the experiment?" Zhang Jue nced at Cain, who shook his head. Zhang Jue said into the inte, "No, not for now. I''ll let you know if something bad happens." Cain''s face paled a bit, and he said, "This little girl''s condition is a bitplicated." even if Cain didn''t say it, Zhang Jue already knew that the situation was not good. What kind of person could make Cain be injured and vomit blood? This is no longer could be considered a plication". Cain nced at Shirley and said deliberately, "I saw a shadow inside her body." "A shadow?" said Zhang Jue "Yes." Cain said, "The shadow was surrounded by an unknown substance, unable to see its shape. I tried to approach it but was repelled by a great force." Zhang Jue cupped his chin and pondered Cain''s words. "Is there a way I can see it?" He suddenly asked. Cain looked at him, "There is, but I''m afraid you can''t handle it." Zhang Jue waved his hand and interrupted Cain''s words. He understood what Cain was going to say. With Cain''s physique, he couldn''t evenpletely counteract the impact of that force. While he, an ordinary man, was simply a suicide act. But Zhang Jue''s thoughts were simple, Shirley''s self-healing ability has saved him many times, and she has always treated him like his own brother. When Shirley encountered this kind of thing, just standing by and doing nothing was something he absolutely couldn''t do. The tendency to avoid harm and fear of death is the nature of people. But there are times when you have to hold your bottom line for someone. "Brother Zhang Jue." Shirley called out timidly, "Shirley is fine. You don''t need to-" Although Shirley was young, she could already tell from Cain''s expression how dangerous what Zhang Jue was about to do next would be. She didn''t want Zhang Jue to get hurt. However, Zhang Jue rubbed her little head as usual, "When adults talk, children shouldn''t interfere. Just be good and obey." He said to the headset, "The experiment will continue. No one is allowed to enter theb without my permission. Clement, an hourter, if you do not hear my voice, you''re in charge of this experiment continuation." Clement''s voice came, "Yes, Sir!" Zhang Jue turned to Cain and calmly said, "Let''s begin." Cain looked at Zhang Jue. It took only a minute for him to think about the next step and be persistent about his choice. His expression was calm and collected, without a single sign of fear for the danger he might face. Cain could not understand what power was driving Zhang Jue. He sighed, pulling Shirley with his left hand and reaching for Zhang Jue with his right. Zhang Jue looked at Cain''s hand. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times involuntarily, and then he handed him his hand. ----- There was a haze. Zhang Jue realized that he was already inside with Cain in Shirley''s subconscious. This seemed to be a ruin. There were broken walls all around, and it was impossible to tell what it was like before, probably a city? Under Cain''s leadership, the two of them went all the way forward. In front of arge broken gate, Cain stopped in his tracks. "It''s just up ahead." He said to Zhang Jue, "But I can''t go through." Zhang Jue nodded. If Cain were injured by that strange power again, the two would likely be trapped in Shirley''s subconscious and never get out. Zhang Jue stepped into the gate alone. Inside the gate appeared to be an altar, which was sorge that it was visually estimated to be nearly 100 meters in diameter. Zhang Jue walked toward the center of the altar, and when he saw the massive shadow that Cain had described. Rather than a shadow, Zhang Jue thought it would be more appropriate to describe it as a ''cocoon''. Zhang Jue wanted to keep moving closer, but the air around him seemed to start getting heavy, and each step he took required a tremendous amount of effort. He fought his way forward, and when a certain line was crossed, the entire altar suddenly exploded. Boom! Zhang Jue felt as if his head had been hit by an iron hammer, and the tremendous mental shock made him unsteady on his feet. "Bleugh!" Like Cain, he spat out arge mouthful of blood, and the scene in front of him began to blur. Zhang Jue ced the tip of his tongue against his incisor and took a vicious bite, the taste of blood filling his mouth. The pain came from the heart, but he had recovered in a minute. I don''t know how part of his intestines is now on the outside, but his mind is indeed quite exhausted. He would be screwed to death by that huge cocoon if he didn''t back off. But Zhang Jue didn''t hesitate in the slightest and continued to trudge forward against the huge mental trauma. Countless illusions shed before his eyes. He saw himself being split up and eaten by a pile of worms, but his steps never stopped. I don''t know how long it''s been. He opened his eyes. Only to find out that he hade to the very center of the altar and the huge cocoon was right beside him. Chapter 79: Shirley Chapter 79: Shirley The huge cocoon was suspended in the air, expanding and shrinking regrly as if it could breathe. What is this? Why would something like this appear in Shirley''s subconscious? Zhang Jue looked at it for half a minute without a clue. He began to look around. He had noticed long ago that this was an abandoned city, sorge that it was estimated to be able to host hundreds of thousands of inhabitants in its prime. The altar beneath his feet was something, with intricate inscriptions carved on each step, and it was not much to say that it was a work of art. The human subconscious usually preserves the most impressive things. Could it be that Shirley had seen this ce before ore here? Then what''s inside this huge cocoon in the center of the altar? Zhang Jue cautiously approached. Watching it breathe in and out. With each step closer, Zhang Jue felt a feeling under his body, and it was getting worse and worse. As if huge energy was constantly pouring out from the cocoon. He could even see a ck aura gushing out from it. Needless to say, what was inside it was not something to mess with. Was this the thing that Shirley was fighting against? Zhang Jue''s brows were furrowed. If the thing inside came out, he would probably only be killed in seconds with his current strength. Zhang Jue was lost in thought when he suddenly heard some rustling sounds, like a ss breaking. He looked around and eventually found that the shell of the cocoon was breaking into pieces, and a ck aura kept spurting outward from inside. "Crap?!" What a fearsome thing. Zhang Jue wondered whether he had to fight it to free Shirley, and the next second it was already toote for Zhang Jue. Click, click, click, click. The cocoon pieces continued to peel off, and the ck aura grew thicker and thicker. Zhang Jue scattered his legs and ran. But it was already toote. The ck aura soon filled the entire altar, and Zhang Jue felt his breathing was a little difficult. The ck aura transformed into various shapes, constantly destroying his body and spirit. Zhang Jue felt like his head was being eaten by countless worms, and he knew it was an illusion, but he waspletely unable to resist. He wanted to call out to Cain but found that he could no longer make any sound, and all his powers were disabled. Soon, Zhang Jue''s consciousness was overwhelmed by the darkness. ----- It was dead silence. Zhang Jue didn''t know where he had gotten to. Was it life after death? Was this hell or heaven? His consciousness drifted in the middle of a void. There seemed to be no concept of space or time here. He didn''t know how long had passed. But then he found a little light not far ahead. In the nothingness, it was so conspicuous. He tried to drift toward the ce where the light was emitting. After another unknown period of time, he finally arrived at the ce where the light was emitted. It was a stone, a red stone. This thing is so familiar. His consciousness kept rolling over. It seemed to be something that belonged to him. It was the dragon crystal! The dragon crystal that SCP-3844 had given him! With the Dragon Crystal in his hand, Zhang Jue returned to the center of the altar once more. Those ck evil auras still tightly surrounded him but could no longer cause him any harm. A golden light radiated around him, shielding all the ck aura from his body. He remembered what SCP-3844 had said before he died. "I hope it can help you when something unfortunate happens." Zhang Jue had Shirley''s self-healing ability as protection. It was hard to even think about dying. But his mental power had never been trained systematically, and this was his shoring. This time, he came to Shirley''s subconscious mind to fight this unknown monster. It was on someone else''s home turf, using his shorings to attack his opponent''s strengths. How could he have ever imagined that this dragon crystal would be able to boost his mental power? Zhang Jue had never felt so powerful before. ----- The cocoon''s shell was still peeling off. At this rate, what was inside woulde out within a few minutes. Zhang Jue had only been powered for a moment before beads of sweat showed again on his face. It was clear that even with the protection of the dragon crystal, what was sealed inside the cocoon could still crush him. To flee or to fight, that was the question. At this moment, with the protection of the dragon crystal, he could retreat in one piece. But Shirley''s problem will not be solved, only to make it even more severe. It seemed like there was no other choice. Zhang Jue let out a chortle and squeezed his wrist, ready for a big fight. A little girl''s voice came from behind him. "Brother Zhang Jue." Zhang Jue turned around in surprise and found that Shirley hade to his side at some point. He hurriedly said, "Shirley? What are you doing here? It''s dangerous here. Go, go, go!" Shirley shook her head, not listening to him for the first time. This was her subconscious mind, and she naturally had the absolute right to speak. "Brother Zhang Jue, why are you being so nice to me?" The little girl asked. Hearing Shirley''s question, Zhang Jue froze for a moment. Then, as usual, he rubbed Shirley''s little head. "Because you''re my sister." Shirley lowered her head, tears dripping down from the corners of her little eyes. For as long as she could remember, everyone had been afraid of her and treated her like a monster. Those who weren''t afraid of her were also using her or used her as a research object or experiment. No one had ever sincerely treated her as a "person". Except for Zhang Jue. This joke-loving older brother treated her like a normal person. Even she was treated like a family member. The only family member. Shirley was young. She naturally can distinguish those who treat her well. Zhang Jue was willing to risk his life for her. But how could she bear to let her only brother go to his death? That''s the reason why she was here. Shirley lifted her head and looked at Zhang Jue. Those bright eyes were the same as when Zhang Jue had just met her. "Brother Zhang Jue, will you remember Shirley?" She asked. The ck aura beneath her feet was getting thicker and thicker, and the monster inside the cocoon seemed to being out soon. Zhang Jue looked at Shirley, "What silly words. There is no brother who doesn''t remember his sister." "Mmm!" The little girl nodded heavily as if she had made up her mind somehow, and she smiled again. Looking at the little girl''s bright smile, Zhang Jue''s heart thumped, a bad feeling lingered in his heart. Sure enough, the little girl let go of his hand and took a step forward. "What are you doing?" Zhang Jue tried to pull her back but suddenly realized that he couldn''t move. In Shirley''s subconscious mind, she was the master. Shirleyughed miserably, "Brother Zhang Jue, Shirley only has one family member like you, don''t forget Shirley." By now, the shell of that cocoon had almostpletely peeled off, revealing the ck stuff inside. Shirley took onest look at Zhang Jue, smiled, and her small body took a step forward and merged with the ck mist. "Shirley!" Zhang Jue shouted. His voice echoed through the altar. The ck aura gradually dissipated, only to see Shirley was already gone. Chapter 80: Dr. Bright Chapter 80: Dr. Bright Three dayster. Zhang Jue sat in front of Shirley''s bed, and her gaze was dull. She had deep sunken eye sockets and a puffy face as if she was terminally ill. Shirley was lying on the bed, breathing steadily. But after an examination, she had entered a deepa. Zhang Jue had already used various methods but was still unable to wake her up. Thinking about Shirley''s condition, Zhang Jue''s heart twisted like a knife. There was a monster sealed inside her, and Shirley had to fight against it. After this slumber, she might never wake up. Zhang Jue''s fists were clenched, his nails almost pierced into his skin. The door to the holding room was opened, and Cain walked in. After the experiment, he had been allowed in and out of Shirley''s containment room. He was also the only person Zhang Jue had been willing to see in the past two days. "Shirley doesn''t want to see you like this." Cain said, "I think her brother would have made her happy." Zhang Jue didn''t understand this, but once a person had fallen into certain emotions, it wasn''t that easy to move on. Cain patted him on the shoulder, "Let''s take a walk." ----- Zhang Jue stepped out of Shirley''s containment room for the first time in three days. Outside Site-17, the sun was shining, and the birds were singing. However, Zhang Jue was not in the mood. He washed his face and sat on the steps, staring nkly at the distant sky. Those fellows who knew each other well knew what had happened recently, and none of them went over to disturb him. "Hey, man,e to y cards?" A noisy voice rang out from overhead, which Zhang Jue did not heed. "Hey, don''t nk out over yourself. Come y cards with me!" Zhang Jue looked up listlessly and saw a monkey half-hanging from a tree, holding a deck of ying cards. Yes, a monkey was inviting him to y cards. If this were in his world, Zhang Jue would have thought it was some zookeeper''s prank. But this is the SCP World, and anything could happen, especially when Zhang Jue saw the ruby pendant on the monkey''s chest. "You''re Dr. Bright?" Zhang Jue asked. "Oh ho? You know me?" The monkey swung onto the tree, did a somersault in the air, and thennded firmly in front of Zhang Jue. Apparently, he had excellent control over his current body. Zhang Jue barely managed to pull up a smile. Jack Bright, one of the SCP Foundation''s famous Doctors, is known by anyone who has ever known about SCP. His expertise in the field of bioengineering and abnormal gics was at his peak. He was recruited by the SCP Foundation at a very young age and talked about Dr. Bright. We have to talk about the ruby pendant on his chest - SCP-963. SCP-963 is a decorative amulet of about 15 cm in circumference, made of white gold with thirteen brilliant-cut diamonds that surround an oval ruby in a starburst pattern. At the time, the young Dr. Bright was studying the nature of SCP-963 before he was killed by SCP-076-2 (Able, Cain''s brother), who broke through the containment, after which his soul was stored in SCP-963. After an extensive experiment, the Foundation found that when any humanoid bodyes into direct contact with SCP-963, the subject''s consciousness will be erased, and Dr. Bright''s consciousness will be transferred from SCP-963 to the subject. His memories will be passed between hosts. Apparently, the host that Dr. Bright chose this time was a monkey. He has a deep grudge about it. "Hey, let me tell you this, myst body was physically very strong, a young guy, kind of [REDACTED]. Don''t me me for it, either this or a girl body." Dr. Bright was talking like nobody''s business, a normal person would probably find him a bit noisy, and the human voiceing from the monkey''s vocal cords was indeed a bit harsh. But Zhang Jue''s mood was a little better for no reason. "Dr. Bright, what are you doing here?" Zhang Jue asked. "Nonsense." Dr. Bright spat, "This doctor is now the head of personnel for several sites, so why shouldn''t I be here? But if it weren''t for you making such a big deal out of it, I''d be at Site-19 ying cards with the others right now." Zhang Jue shrugged. He had known that the O5 Council would send someone to keep an eye on this experiment he was leading, even though it was approved and passed by the O5 Council. He hadn''t expected it to be Dr. Bright. How spirited he had been when he had guided others in their experiments. When it was his turn, he had let his sister fall into a deep sleep. Zhang Jue lowered his head, a little sad. Dr. Bright yed with his tail, "It''s just one failure. Who in the Foundation dares to say they''ve never had a failure? Besides, the little girl is still alive, so there is hope, right? Ah, if I remember correctly, there seems to be also a sleeping girl on this site. Why do all girls like to y the sleeping beauty act, hmm?" Dr. Bright crackled a lot of words. He spoke very fast and didn''t seem to be thinking at all about what he had just said. He was talking about everything that came to his mind. But Zhang Jue could hear that he wasforting himself. Dr. Bright hade with good intentions, and Zhang Jue also knew that what Dr. Bright referred to as a "sleeping little girl", it was SCP-239. She was the very person at the heart of the chaos that led the four of the most famous Foundation doctors to fight over it. This seemingly nonsensical, knowing every word he said lies a secret message. Zhang Jue quickly understood what he meant. Needless to say, that sleeping young girl was an extremely dangerous character, and having her wake up might not be a good thing. Seeing that Zhang Jue seemed to have understood the implications of his words, Dr. Brightughed and let out a strange "giggle". The researchers who passed by them looked at Zhang Jue with sympathy - he had just suffered a failed experiment, and now he was being mentally destroyed by Dr. Bright. Seeing that Zhang Jue''s mood had improved, Dr. Bright shook his head, "Young man, you should look ahead. Not like us, the old guys with an aura of decay that exudes all over our bodies despite tragically wanting to die but can''t. Well, you continue what you''re doing. I''m going to go work on my files. Those brats, they all wanted to go to Pandora''s Box to meet SCP-105. If they get their way, I''ll possess a female gori next time." Dr. Bright was walking further and further away as if he was talking to himself while still allowing Zhang Jue to hear a few keywords. "Dr. Bright!" Zhang Jue called out to him, "Did you just say that SCP-105 is still in Pandora''s Box?" "Right." Dr. Bright nodded, seeing Zhang Jue''s serious face. He asked, "What''s wrong?" From early in the morning, Zhang Jue knew that this SCP world he had crossed over to was slightly different in the timeline from those documents he had read. A lot of information the Foundation didn''t have, and a lot of things didn''t happen. To him, this was an advantage. He could stop things that hadn''t happened yet. Zhang Jue asked again, "Is SCP-076 still in Pandora''s Box?" The fact that Able was serving in Pandora''s Box was a secret of the Foundation, but Dr. Bright wasn''t surprised that Zhang Jue knew about it. However, he saw a bad feeling in Zhang Jue''s eyes. "Yes, Able is still in Pandora''s Box." Dr. Bright said, "They are now stationed at Area-25." Sure enough. Zhang Jue tightens his fist. "Doctor, whatever method you use, please take me there as soon as possible. Before disaster strikes and we have to stop it. I hope it''s not toote." Chapter 81: Able Chapter 81: Able Item No: SCP-076 (Able) Object ss: Keter Description: SCP-076 consists of twoponents: a stone cube (SCP-076-1) and a humanoid entity contained within (SCP-076-2). SCP-076-1 is a 3 m cube made of ck speckled metamorphic stone. All surfaces outside and within SCP-076-1 are covered in deeply engraved patterns corresponding to no known civilizations. Radioisotope analysis indicates that the object is approximately ten thousand (10,000) years old. Directly in the center of the room is a 2.13 m tall stone coffin, held in ce and sealed shut by several chains of unknown make and substance, which are attached to the inner corners of SCP-076-1. SCP-076-2 resembles a lean Semitic human male in histe twenties called "Able". Hair is ck, and eyes are gray, skin tone olive. Numerous tattoos depicting arcane and ult iconography are present all over the body. SCP-076-2 is hostile and aggressive toward humans and is generally found in a sarcophagus physically dead. However, asionally SCP-076-2 will awaken, effectively "reanimating",plete with all vital processes needed to sustain a living human being. The subject will then attempt to leave SCP-076-1. If sessful, the subject will enter a trance state and seek out the nearest human being, ignoring all other living things in the process. Uponing into contact with living humans, SCP-076-2 will enter a rage state in which it attempts to engage and kill all human beings encountered. In the event SCP-076-2 breaks through the containment, the Foundation will immediately send the MTF to suppress it with firepower until SCP-076-2 is dead again. After death, SCP-076-2''s body will regenerate inside the sarcophagus until the next reanimation. ------ On the ne, Zhang Jue recalled the information regarding Able. For Able, his information wasn''tplicated. Simply put, this is a sociopathic madman who hates all humans and enjoys killing. Abe is very strong, full of desire to destroy, eager to fight at all times, and only the death of his opponents can calm him down. However, despite his murderous personality, he is respectful of powerful opponents. The death of his recognized opponents will make him fall into a sad mooda realistic version of Ao Tian Dragon. If you are stronger than him, everything will be fine. If you can''t beat him and make him think you''re just a rookie, he might have to stomp on you twice after ughtering you and curse you for being a trash opponent, or if he didn''t even hold himself back, one AoE skill and you''re dead, saving you from his stomping. The real trouble for Zhang Jue is that Able is still serving in the MTF Omega-7 squad today. The Omega-7, also known as The Pandora''s Box, is known as one of the worst things that happened to the Foundation after the Chaos Insurgency. Some of the higher-ups in the Foundation wanted to use Able''s powerfulbat capabilities against some of the more difficult enemies but ended up turning his side against us. As far as Zhang Jue could remember, after serving in Pandora''s Box for a while, Able broke the restrictions the Foundation had ced on him andunched a killing spree. The result was that the Foundation detonated a nuclear bomb, "killing" Able, and contained him at the expense of the entire site facility and staff. But still, this world''s timeline and SCP are different from what he knows. When will Able break the restriction is not yet known. Since he knew about it, he had to go for it. He is not the Lord and Saviour, but the detonation of nuclear bombs should not happen or don''t even happen at all for the greater good. Some people may ask since Zhang Jue knew that Able would break through the containment, why didn''t he take early precautions and notify the Foundation? He came to this world for so long. All he does is fucking eat, drink, y and pick up girls to go? There are more than a few thousand SCP Objects documented. How many of them happened, and how many of them can be urately known when they happened? Zhang Jue is a man, not a god, he can remember some of the major events, but he can''t have all the details in front of him. Yes, his memory hall is stored in the SCP section, but an event must trigger the corresponding book to open. Very simple, like aputer. The storage can be veryrge, but the memory is limited. This time, he remembered the incident with Able because of Dr. Bright''s words. Zhang Jue had a high level of authority within the Foundation. People like Dr. Bright, whose entire family worked for the Foundation, naturally understood the importance of Zhang Jue as a person to the Foundation. Therefore Dr. Bright barely hesitated and made an immediate decision to put Zhang Jue on the ne before sending a request to the Foundation for the nearest MTF to travel to Area-25 for support, not even knowing exactly why Zhang Jue was in such a hurry. Working with such reliable people did make Zhang Jue veryfortable. One of the famous doctors in the Foundation, regardless of their reputation on the outside. They had absolutely unquestionable abilities. It was only when he got to the ne that Zhang Jue spoke to Dr. Bright about the possibility of Able breaking through the containment. Dr. Bright''s monkey face almost tangled together, "I knew those guys were unreliable. The Chaos Insurgency fiasco hasn''t taught them a lesson yet." The "guys" Dr. Bright was referring to were naturally the senior management of the Foundation, and with his seniority in the Foundation, he could call out their names. Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders, and he was toozy toin about these things. But then again, it was because of the existence of unique people that made the world was so colorful. There were always some idiots who reminded you that the ce you lived in was not heaven. The ne slowly rose into the air, and Zhang Jue looked out the window. A single white cloud shed by, and his thoughts opened. Able''s problem had distracted him and managed to free him from his sadness. In the end, Zhang Jue had never been a pretentious person. Although Shirley was still unconscious, he had figured out a few things under Dr. Bright''s persuasion. Just as he had said to Shirley at the time, as long as they live, there''s a chance for it. Shirley is only sleeping now, and he believes that she will wake up one day. What in this world is more exciting than reuniting after a long time? He was already looking forward to that day. Zhang Jue looked through the window and into the sky. Now there was only onest question left. In this world, would Able betray the Foundation or not? ----- Thousands of miles away. Area-25. Inside a secret training ground. "Able, don''t go too far. It''s just a training session, and you''ve left two people with broken jaws! They are your teammates, not enemies!" "Useless people, staying in the team is a burden. Do you guys want to get killed by them when you go on a mission? Oh, I forgot, you guys are used to hiding behind others and being a bunch of cowards anyway." Inside the training ground, all the team members red at Albe, while the man with tattoos all over his body slung the long ck sword in his hand over his shoulder with a sneer on his face. "You, you, and you. Forget it, all of you together. Come at me." He casually ripped off the explosive cor around his neck and threw it on the ground as if it was nothing. "I''ve been bored to death every day in this training ground. Are you scums ready to die?" Chapter 82: Who Are You Part 1 Chapter 82: Who Are You Part 1 "Report, the target has appeared in area A2!" "Report, the A2 area has been lost. The target is heading to the A3 area!" "Area A3 has fallen! The target is breaking through the outer fortifications!" "The target has broken through the outermost defenses and heading for the nearest city!" Bad news came one after another. The Area-25''s Director holding the walkie-talkie, was already trembling slightly. He knew that his worst fears had happened. That bullshit explosive cor could not kill Able at all. He finally broke through the containment. No one knew Able''s terrifying strength better than him, and there was no doubt that he was the best killing machine. Containing him again will cost considerable money. The strongest squad in the area was undoubtedly Omega-7, but ording to the video from the scene, Able only wasted ten minutes killing all of them. The remaining security personnel is not even a match for him. I''m afraid it''s toote to call for help. Now that Able had broken through the containment and headed for the nearest city, by the time the supporting MTF team arrived here, there was no telling how many people died under his sword. The Director ced his hand on that red button. As soon as he pressed the button, the small nuclear warheads in the area would be activated. In a few minutes, dozens of kilometers around the area would be razed to the ground, and all lives would be set on fire, including Able. The man in charge clenched his fist that this was a must thing to do to keep Able''s existence known by the public away, to keep more people away from dying, even if the entire area would be destroyed to the ground. He doesn''t hesitate in the slightest. Just as he was about to press the button, the phone next to him suddenly rang. The person in charge sighed as he picked up the phone, "Hello." On the other side of the phone was a very young voice. "Hello, Colonel James. I know you''re in trouble over there, given the time constraint. I won''t say any more nonsense. What I want you to do next is very important. Please remember it." Colonel James frowned slightly. The other man''s English was oddly pronounced and even had a few grammatical errors, and he didn''t give his name or work number, so he sounded like a lowly con man with low tactics. But Colonel James was prepared to believe him because that was the Foundation''s style. The voice on the other side came again. "First, turn off that damn emergency failsafe countermeasure. Is a nuclear bomb that fun to be exploded and the Foundation''s lives are not lives?" "Second, the nearest MTF team left before you sent the distress signal and is expected to reach Area-25 in an hour. You are not alone, man. Be optimistic." "Third, concentrate all your forces and hold off Able for half an hour to make sure he doesn''t rush off to ughter civilians. I''ll take over after that." "Fourth, if you follow my request and still fail to stop Able in the end. All the responsibility naturally will still be yours, and if you die. I will remember to burn the paper for you." James was a Mei native and didn''t know what burning paper meant, but he could tell that the person''s three statements were true and credible. That person was able to grasp Able''s situation and knew that there was an emergency failsafe countermeasure within Area-25, so he should be the Foundation higher-up without a doubt. But James has worked in the Foundation for so many years never expected that a Foundation higher-up was a young person. The ent is also so strange. The situation was urgent. James did not have time to hesitate. He just said. "I will do as you say, but before that. Can I ask, who are you?" "Me?" The person on the other side of the phone smiled, "My name is Zhang Jue. I''m a Special Advisor hired by the Foundation. Do you know Zhang Jue, Zhang of the Jue family?" Zhang Jue finished and handed the phone to Dr. Bright, who confirmed his identity to Colonel James. As for himself, he stared at theptop in his hand, keeping an eye on Able''s movements. Able had destroyed the explosive cor that the Foundation had put around his neck, but not the locator device that had been left on him. It was unclear if he was unsure where it was or simply didn''t bother to find it. Able''s character is cruel and murderous. If we let him get close to the city, the consequences are unthinkable. But the thing is, this guy is notpletely mindless. He''s not a beast that acts on instinct, casually walking into a trap that has meat in it and falling for it. He''s a human being and someone who is very good atbat. Otherwise, the Foundation would not have formed Pandora''s Box with him as the core. To set him up, you have to be very clever, or else one mistake and the identity of hunter and prey will flip. "Here." Zhang Jue marked a location on theptop and said to another staff member beside him, "Inform your captain that when they arrive, set up an ambush circle here, and I will find a way to lure Able there." The staff member was the deputy captain of the uing MTF squad "Eagle", named Derek. Before Able''s service in Pandora''s Box, "Eagle" had participated in the mission many times, so Derek knew about Able''s situation very well. In his opinion, Zhang Jue, although he was an advisor of the Foundation, seemed a little too young. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust the decisions of the Foundation''s upper management, but out of professionalism, he asked, "Advisor Zhang, how do you n to lure Able within the ambush circle? You know, he''s also very good at these things." "You don''t have to worry about that." Zhang Jue waved his hand and yawned, ready to go. "I have a good n myself." In the woods, Able leaped up and threw the long sword in his hand toward the canopy of arge tree in the distance. Two secondster, a man in an SCP security officer''s uniform fell from the canopy with Able''s sword piercing through his chest along with his sniper rifle. Able leaped forward, and the sword made a buzzing sound. Finally, it levitated and flew straight back into his hand. Able held the long ck sword and swung it downward. An astral wind gushed out from the tip of the sword. A few meters in front of him, a few grenade-like things were instantly cut in half. Several wounded men hid behind a tree trunk a few dozen meters away from Able breathlessly. "Captain, our brothers are about to be killed by him. Let''s retreat!" "No. we received an order... to hold Able here... for half an hour... there are only a few minutes left... we can''t just- cough-" That captain was injured by Able''s sword that hit the lobe of his lung. If not treated in time, I am afraid he will soon die. Several wounded people are hiding in one ce, let alonepleting the mission. Even surviving the situation is difficult. "Scum, I''ve found you." Able''s voice came from the tree''s trunk right above their heads. His long ck sword buzzed in his hand. As soon as his hand rose and swung the sword, several security members died. A young voice can be heard from a distance. "Able, my brother. Stop it." Chapter 83: Who Are You Part 2 Chapter 83: Who Are You Part 2 A familiar voice could be heard, and Able jerked his head up. His eyes were red, and his body was overflowing with killing energy. How many years was it? He couldn''t count how many years he had waited. One thing he remembered very clearly. He wanted to kill him. He wanted to kill that bastard called Cain. "Arggh!" Able looked up to the sky and let out a roar. The whole forest, birds, and wild animals are frightened and flee in every direction. Some simply fall to the ground and y dead. The wounded below Able all covered their ears but were still shaken by his scream ''till their ears started bleeding. Repressed millions of years of hatred burst out. Able''s killing intent is so strong that it is frightening. If his enemy was a normal person, what he should do now is to run away as far away from him as possible. But it was clear that the owner of that voice was not normal. "O'' my foolish brother," Cain''s voice once again came from afar with a hint of teasing, "After all these years, you really haven''t changed at all. You''re very simple-minded. Is that all you have left in yourself?" "I will kill you, Cain! I''ll kill you!" Able roared. He stepped on the trunk of a tree. The tree trunk bent to the limit and then leaped up rushed to the sky. The direction from which the voice came. Able leaped into the sky like a rocket, and in just a few seconds, he was up to a height of several dozen meters over the tree, and then he saw a helicopter. On the helicopter, Cain was holding a loudspeaker. "My God, we have to go now, quick! He ising! Run, run!" This voice is a little frivolous, and just now, even from far away, Able never forget Cain''s appearance. Even after a distance of nearly 100 meters, he still recognized the mark on the forehead of "Cain" at once. Able shouted, the hand of the long ck sword across his arm waved. A wind appeared out of thin air and swept in the helicopter''s direction. A poor bird passing by was cut into two by the wind, the body, and its head were separated. "Holy shit..." Cain froze, obviously not expecting Able''sbat power to be so powerful, and called out to the people behind him, "Quick! Pull up! Pull up!" Under hismand, the pilot immediately raised the helicopter''s altitude, which would brush against the wind. However, the strong airflow still disturbed the helicopter''s flight, and the helicopter was like a man who had just finished urinating, shaking a few times before returning to normal. Cain spat a mouthful of saliva, cursing under his breath, and the pilot vaguely heard him say something about "Dragon Ao Tian", "Metaphysical Entity", "40 meters sword Qi" and other unintelligible words. "Boss, what should we do now?" The helicopter pilot asked. "What else can we do?" Cain grunted, "Any other idea other than to run? Believe it or not, with his currentbat power, even if we can shoot him with a rocket, he would just sh it!" Under themand of Cain, the helicopter pulled up a dozen meters, then turned around and seemed to want to leave the forest. Cain also forgot to shout at Able. "My stupid brother. If you want to kill me, then you should keep getting stronger, hahahahaha," Cain kept taunting able. The intention is very obvious, to attract Able to kill him. Since Able is very good atbat and not under a strong drug, he wouldn''t simply fall for the taunt. But since it''s Cain, Able can''t think straight. The moment He sees Cain, Able''s head is left with only one word. Revenge. He didn''t hesitate at all and ran in the direction of the helicopter. He is continuously jumping between the tree trunks, always maintaining a distance not far from the helicopter. There is no doubt why the helicopter doesn''t continue to pull up altitude. Whether human or god, no matter how strong you are. Once blinded by hatred, there is only one end, and that is yed by others to death. "Lower, lower! I almost can''t see him. Higher higher higher! He''s sending the wind again!" All along the way, it turns out Zhang Jue only pretended to be Cain, had been directing that pilot, constantly teasing Able. As if they were ying some kind of a game. Whenever Able was only a few dozen meters away from them, he would immediately make the helicopter rise, but then he was afraid that Able would give up the chase and the n would fall through. So, he would drop some more after confirming that it was safe, so on and so forth. The pilot was so tormented by him that several times he wanted to turn around and ask him, "How about you drive?" Zhang Jue looked at Able, who was jumping in the trees not far away and kept shaking his head, making a tsk-tsk sound. His physical ability is quite strong, for a high-intensity chase he hadsted for nearly half an hour or so. He kept his pace faster and faster. During this period, Ableunched two more wind gusts at the helicopter if not for Zhang Jue''s quick sight and early warning. They would have been split up in the air just like the poor flying bird. In this continuous probing, Zhang Jue gradually grasped more information about Able. One of the most important was Able''s attack style and distance. No wonder Able was reluctant to use guns when he served in Pandora''s Box because the sword in his hand was a divine weapon. As long as he was defensive, most guns couldn''t even scratch him. Zhang Jue brought a machine gun and kept firing at Able in the back, pressing the trigger while shouting, "I''ll kill you, son of a bitch!" He seemed to be enjoying himself. The helicopter pilot didn''t know why he was so excited as if he had satisfied some bad taste in himself. Facing the bullets that came hurtling towards him, Able kept his speed up and waved his long sword in his hand, and all the bullets were split by him. Seeing this scene, even Zhang Jue let out awe of admiration. Able was a little out of his mind right now. But still, even if a whole formation of MTFs came, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to stop him. Able waved his long sword in his hand, constantly guarding himself against the bullets that were being shot from the helicopters. Sometimes machine gun bullets, sometimes sniper bullets that were just thrown, and often melon seeds. Like a hunter, he waited for his chance. A hill was suddenly revealed before them, and the helicopter''s pilot seemed not to expect it. Slowing down a few seconds before pulling up to altitude and nearly hitting the cliff. This caused the helicopter to spin a few times in the air. An opportunity. Able saw the right moment and made a sh. The wind wrapped around the leaves and hurtled toward the helicopter. The pilot tried desperately to adjust the direction, but the helicopter finally did not escape the fate of its tail being chopped off. There was an explosion. Two figures jumped out of the smoke and opened their parachutes. Onended outside the cliff, while the other had a little more luck and fell right on top of that hill. Able could see clearly that the man whonded on the hill was none other than "Cain". He leaped from the canopy andnded less than 20 meters away from the man with a thud. "Cain, I''ll take your life." He said in a cold voice. "Huh? What did you say?" Behind the parachute, a man Able didn''t recognize stepped out. Is it not Cain? Able narrowed his eyes, but he recognized the voice as the same person who had provoked him in the helicopter. "Scum." Able cursed and casually swung his sword, not even bothering to look at the man. He just wanted to jump off the cliff at this point to see if Cain had fallen to the other side. Until now, he hadn''t thought that Cain had been impersonated by Zhang Jue through his shape-shifting ability. "Wow, you''re a handsome guy. If your brain is half as good as your sword, I won''t dare to be here with you right now." A raucous voice came, and Able turned back in surprise to find that the man hadn''t died under his de''s gust. He didn''t see that the dangling man in front of him had hidden skills. "Who are you?" For the strong, Able would always give a little respect. "Who am I?" Zhang Jue smiled. This was the second person to ask him this question today. I guess he wasn''t famous enough in this world. He suddenly remembered one of his father''s words. Heughed and said, "Since you shamelessly asked, I''ll tell you in all righteousness that my name is Zhang Jue. The Zhang of arrogant and the Jue of obliterator!" Chapter 84: Convincing Chapter 84: Convincing "Boring." Able pointed his sword at Zhang Jue. "Tell me where Cain is." At the mention of the name Cain, the murderous aura in his body rose again, and the long sword in his hand buzzed. Needless to say, if Zhang Jue didn''t answer his question, what was bound toe was a sh, and presumably, if he answered the question, he would be shed as well. "Can you tell me exactly why you want to kill him so badly?" Zhang Jue tried tomunicate with Able in an attempt to extract some inside information since Cain never talked about that. He was very curious about what Cain had done to Able in this world that had caused the brothers to turn against each other. Ten million years had passed, and Able''s killing intent was still so strong. But Able is not a nagging person. Since Zhang Jue does not answer the question, he doesn''t bother to say more. In his eyes, only the strong have the right to ask questions. Therefore, the only thing that responded to Zhang Jue was a long, pitch-ck sword. Able crouched deeply, thenunched himself steeply, rushing towards Zhang Jue like a cheetah, and the distance between the two reduced in a sh. One second, Able was a few dozen meters away, and the next second, he was already in front of Zhang Jue. A sh was made. In the nick of time, Zhang Jue stepped aside, just in time to dodge it. "Hm?" Able paused. It seemed that this young man named Zhang Jue had just dodged his sword, not by chance, but with real strength. It had to be said that Zhang Jue''s study of the Chinese arts with Chen Xiao was still effective. His dodge of Able''s attack was not a deliberate action. When Able disappeared from sight and reappeared, his body involuntarily moved a step to the side. It was such a small step that allowed him to dodge the difficult angle of the sword. Before his brain could react, his body had already moved. The so-called conditioned reflex was the cause of it. Zhang Jue knew that this was all because Chen Xiao had taught him well and that the beatings he had received during his martial arts studies had not been in vain. However, these thoughts were made when Able failed tond a blow and turned his sword sideways, sweeping a big sh in a single move. Zhang Jue took a few steps back and bent his waist to the limit to avoid it. When Able saw that he was dodging his attacks, he snorted coldly. He gave Zhang Jue a sinister gaze but didn''t pursue him again. At this moment, an unfamiliar voice came from Zhang Jue''s headset, "Advisor Zhang Jue, this is ''Eagle'' Captain Varengus. My team has surrounded the hill where you and Able are as nned. The missiles are ready. When will they be fired?" "Not yet." Zhang Jue pressed his headset, "The terrain here isplicated. With Able''s current state, it will definitely not kill him unless you get a medium-sized missile toe. It would be best if you guys stood by for now. When the timees, I will give you the call." "On it," Varengus said, "Then Advisor, how will you go to get away from Able''s pursuit? Do you need us to pick you up?" "No need." Time was short. Zhang Jue was concise, "The opportunity is tight. As soon as I give the order, you and your team have mustunch the missiles. Don''t mind about if I live or dieter, do you understand?" This sentence immediately made Varengus stand in awe. Advisor Zhang disregarded his personal safety, only to contain Able. What a noble choice, no wonder he could be hired as an Advisor by the Foundation at a young age. Looking at Zhang Jue in the surveince video, Varengus saluted and responded in a low voice, "Understood!" Varengus changed his perception of Zhang Jue because of one sentence, and that was because he did not know enough about Zhang Jue. Even if Hael were here, he would have guessed that Zhang Jue''s purpose would not be so simple. In the words of his assistant, "Advisor Zhang Jue has more tricks in his sleeves than the Danube River fishes." The most important reason why Zhang Jue didn''t let the ''Eagle'' kill Able immediately with fire coverage tactics was that he wanted Able''s body- ahem, nogaining Able''s ability. He risked the risk of being beheaded to get here, and if he hadn''t been able to get his hands on Able''s abilities, Zhang Jue''s would drown in a full of regret. The SCP ability is currently only a step away for him to grab. If he couldn''t get something out of it, he would be sorry for the rest of his life. Zhang Jue used the walkie-talkie to talk, but Able didn''t care about it. These people can use tactics and weapons that he has been familiar with. He was confident enough to dodge it in such aplex terrain as long as he was given time to react, no matter what kind of thermal weapons, except for nuclear missiles. He was to chase when Zhang Jue suddenly smiled. "Able, beforeing here, many people told me how strong and powerful you were. But now it seems you''re a little disappointing. Is that all you have to offer?" Hearing Zhang Jue''s words, Able froze. Able had killed many people, and they had said nonsense words before they died. There were those who begged for mercy, those who cursed, and those who said he was cruel. But Zhang Jue was the first to say that he was not strong enough. Able was aggressive by nature. He was killed countless times by the Foundation and back in that coffin. He allowed himself to die, only not to be called weak. It was an insult to him. He narrowed his eyes, clearly enraged by Zhang Jue''s words. "Only the weak are as noisy as flies." Angering an enemy, especially a strong enemy like Able, was a very unwise choice. When Varengus heard their conversation, he couldn''t help but sweat for Zhang Jue. But the next second, Zhang Jue revealed his trick. "Able, aren''t you ashamed of bullying an unarmed man like me with the long sword in your hand?" It must be said that Zhang Jue was actually very shameless in saying this. Unarmed? Howe you say unarmed when you just machine-gunned Able from the helicopter? But Able is not someone who likes a chit-chat. He coldly said, "What do you want?" Seeing that Able had fallen for it, Zhang Jue smiled. "A duel between strong people. Of course, it has to be fair. You are now holding a long sword while I have nothing. Isn''t that clearly bullying? How about this, you give me a sword too. If I can''t beat you, I will surrender to you." For Zhang Jue made such a rude request. Probably the most famous line is "No need to talk about kung-fu morality with this kind of scum. Let us all go all out together". However, Zhang Jue is not an ordinary person, and Able is not. Their thoughts are not at all can be understood withmon sense. Able carefully thought about it and nodded. "Okay, since you asked for it." Shit. The fledgling squad members who heard their conversation were all stunned. Zhang Jue and Able had just recovered. This is the way to treat the enemy? No wonder viins die from talking too much. Able did not know that he had beenbeled as a "fool" by the ''Eagle'' team members. He held his left hand in an empty grip, and with a swish, a long ck sword appeared out of thin airprecisely the same as the one in his right hand. He threw the long ck sword to Zhang Jue, "Here, I''m going to make you die with honor." Zhang Jue caught the long sword in his hand weighed it a few times. He shook his head helplessly and sighed in his heart. "My brother, you''re indeed a simple-minded person. You''re destined to die in a very stifling death. Something that is the opposite of what your mouth and heart just said." Chapter 85: Tactics Chapter 85: Tactics Shing Shing Shing! Zhang Jue and Able, each wielding the long swords in their hands, sparred at the edge of the cliff. Zhang Jue''s clothes had been cut into pieces, and most of his blood had dried up. If he didn''t have a self-healing ability, I''m afraid he would have gone into shock due to excessive blood loss. He held his sword single-handedly, and each sh was aimed at Zhang Jue''s vitals. Even though Zhang Jue had tricked him into using the same weapon, he was no match for him in a solo flight, and it was not easy for him not to be killed on the spot. Instead of being afraid, Zhang Jue was getting more and more excited and seemed to be enjoying the battle. Even Able felt the abnormality. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" He asked. Zhang Jue licked his lips, "To tell you the truth, you may not believe it, but I have not been afraid of anything in my long life. Eat my sword!" The two men continued to tangle up. Even if Zhang Jue could block his sword, he would still be wounded by it. But Zhang Jue relied on his self-healing ability and put up a fight with Able. The terrifying thing was Able felt that Zhang Jue was improving little by little in this fight. By the time they fought together, he could now dodge most of his attacks, and it had only taken ten minutes to do soa speed of progress that could only be described as terrifying. Able has lived for so long or is the first time to see abat experience that''s above him. This kid took himself as what, a stepping stone for his progress? Thinking about this, Able was on fire. He had never been looked down on like this before. "Zhang Jue!" Able''s eyes were sinister and murderous, "I will cut your head off today!" "Good, it''s a deal!" Zhang Jue sparred with him, "Able if you don''t cut off my head today. You''ll be my grandson, a son with no assholes, and a daughter who looks like your neighbor!" Able was so angry with him that he nearly lost his breath. Zhang Jue has fought many enemies and lost some allies of his own, and he also pitied Cain. He didn''t care. At this moment, he was in a state of extreme exhration. Even without using the Dragon Crystal, he was able to see the trajectory of Able''s de and his body responded naturally, bing more and morefortable as the battle progressed. As Able had thought, Zhang Jue had indeed used him as a chaperone. Chen Xiao had said that true kung fu needed to be tempered by blood. Without experiencing life and death, one was always a little short of fire. Since he hade to this world, Zhang Jue had always been proud and smooth and rarely had the opportunity to fight to the utmost effort with his enemies. I''m afraid not many people could be considered his opponent when ites to fighting. Unlike Able, someone who was born since the beginning of life can be beaten by him to the point of no mercy. But the opportunity to fight Able one-on-one is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he can''t get his ability, he should stop being called Zhang Jue and change his name to something disgraceful. Zhang Jue had provoked him several times, Able''s anger grew even stronger, and he wanted to punch Zhang Jue to death. From now on, in addition to Cain, Zhang Jue will also be on his list of must-kill targets and will firmly upy the second position on the list for a long time toe. "Hey, Able. Show some real skill." Zhang Jue taunted, "Why are you getting slower and slower with your sword? like a pussy." Able fought hard to attack, but he finally realized that although he still had the upper hand, Zhang Jue''s level of defense had also reached its peak, and he was unable to break it at all. He somewhat regretted lending that long sword to Zhang Jue for the first time. However, Zhang Jue was like a roundworm in his ear. Just as he thought of this, he heard him say in a bitchy tone, "What is it, Able? Why don''t you turn my sword into nothing? You won''t be able to kill me without using these dirty tricks. Woo, I''m scared of you." Zhang Jue has learned the characteristics of Able. This statement is equal to directly blocking Able''s deadly attack, and he is more unlikely to take back the weapon. He would rather die here than be caught by someone like Zhang Jue for Able. That would be a shameful thing to do if he did that. Able once again elerated the swing of his de, yet with this level of eleration, Zhang Jue could already keep up effortlessly. He even got busy and adjusted his headset channel, saying to the leader of the fledgling squad, Varengus, "Attention, Able has entered a berserk state. From this moment on, I will induce him to abandon his defense, prepare your missiles and stand by." Varengus hurriedly responded. His admiration for Zhang Jue could no longer be described in words. Time and again, Zhang Jue had convinced his mind. At first, he thought Zhang Jue was a hero who would sacrifice himself to contain Able, butter, he found out that Zhang Jue could be undefeated under Able''s attack. Then he realized that although Zhang Jue''s title in the Foundation was an advisor, hisbat power was also very powerful, and he could also fight with Able in a difficult situation. When the two sides fought, Zhang Jue talked trash a lot, and Varengus thought it was his bad behavior, but he didn''t realize that this was Zhang Jue''s core tactic. All he did was topletely anger Able and make him attack without any reservations so that he could reveal his weaknesses. Not bad for a Special Advisor hired by the Foundation. How can I say it''s still the same person, and Varengus'' understanding of Zhang Jue was too limited. If Yang Xue had seen this scene, she would have told him to stop making assumptions about him. Talking trash was Zhang Jue''s unique characteristic! Singing those childish and brainless songs is also one of them! Under Zhang Jue''s constant harassment, Able had gradually lost himself, and all he could think about was how to kill Zhang Jue. He waspletely oblivious to the strange movements around him. He didn''t notice that the encirclement had gradually shrunk, and the missiles were all ready to be fired, just waiting for Zhang Jue to give the order to shoot the hill they were on. Able was still attacking frantically. After all, no matter how talented Zhang Jue was, Able''s strength was still strong on his side. Zhang Jue was casually chatting while fending off Able''s attacks. "You know what, Able? Cain is quite miserable. He can only eat big fish and meat every day now. He can''t even eat such earthly delicacies as scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and it''s really pitiful." "Ahhhhhhh!!!" Able looked up to the sky and roared, "Don''t you ever dare mention his name in front of my face!" With this roar, Able finallypletely lost himself, and he exploded all his power at once. His speed suddenly increased to a terrifying level. With Zhang Jue''s current strength, he waspletely overwhelmed. Soon, countless wounds of all sizes once again appeared on Zhang Jue''s body. "Hahahahahaha!" Ableughed maniacally. "Die, you Zhang Jue!" With that, he plunged his sword into Zhang Jue''s heart. For a moment, Able thought he had won, finally killing this noisy fly. Then he realized he couldn''t move. The man named Zhang Jue looked at him and smiled. That smile was so eerie that he felt a hint of fear as his prey. What was this? Able had never felt this feeling before. Then, something even more unexpected happened to him. He only saw Zhang Jue grab his arm and shout, "Commence fire!" Chapter 86: Thank You Chapter 86: Thank You After fighting with Able for almost an hour, Zhang Jue finally seized the opportunity to use both the Mind Fear and Terror Projection skills at the same time and managed to cause Able to stagger a little. Zhang Jue took the opportunity to grab his arm and immediately felt a warm current go through his body. Nice! Zhang Jue gave considerable praise in his heart. With his goal aplished, he immediately shouts, "Commence fire!" The voice was so loud that as if he was going to die with Able. The Eagle Squad members ambushed around the Area were waiting for this moment, and without the Captain repeating the order, countless missiles flew toward the hill where Zhang Jue and Able came from all directions with a whistling sound. Able was so filled with hatred and anger that he had almost lost his mind, and Zhang Jue''s powers were of minimal use to him, almost only for a moment. But this moment was enough. Countless rocket missiles came crashing from the sky towards the hill they were on, and Able had no chance to make effective defensive moves. Boom! Boom boom boom boom! The explosions continued one after another. Varengus knew very well that no matter how saturated the attack was against an enemy like Able, it wasn''t enough. In the center of the explosion, Able let out hisst roar. He struggled, but his body was no longer intact, and in less than a moment, he was submerged in a sea of fire, never to stand up again. The missile was so powerful that it almost blew off a section of the entire hill. The members of the Eagle Squad strictly carried out Zhang Jue''s orders, not caring at all whether he lived or died. The temperature at the center of the explosion was so high that even the rocks were melted. At this temperature, let alone a person, even a cow staying here for a while and sprinkling some cumin could be eaten directly. Varengus and his team didn''t let down their guard, kept their eyes on their location until the fire gradually extinguished, and then led his team to approach slowly. The heatwave on the hill was one after another, making lots of people very ufortable, and all the surrounding trees were burned to ashes. Able''s body had been burned to a crisp and disappeared with a gust of wind. He would be reborn inside SCP-076-1, his coffin until he was resurrected, which could take anywhere from a few weeks to a few decades. Varengus and his crew searched around but could not find Zhang Jue''s body. Yes, they assumed the fact that Zhang Jue was dead. No one could have survived that kind of explosion. Not even Able could. But strangely enough, they had searched the whole mountain, but they still hadn''t found Zhang Jue''s remains. "No way." Varengus scratched his head. To prevent Able from escaping, they had agreed to destroy anything within its vicinity, and he could guarantee that absolutely no creature had escaped from the sea of fire, not even a fly. But this advisor Zhang Jue is not seen alive but also not seen dead. A team member whispered in Varengas'' ear, "Captain, could advisor Zhang Jue have escaped? I''ve heard that there is a secret method in the ancient East that can make the stars turn around." "Bullshit!" Varengus cursed, "I''ll stab you through the heart and give you a hundred rockets. Are you trying to tell me that it''s escapable? Train more if you have nothing to do, and read less of those boring novels! This is the real world, and Advisor Zhang is not an anomalous humanoid. He is just an ordinary person. If there''s a way for him to survive this, I''ll change my name backward!" "Ahem." A moment after Varengus'' words, two light coughs came from behind him. "Sometimes, you''re right. Some things shouldn''t be known by many because there are always idents in life." Zhang Jue appeared there at some point, and he stepped forward and put his arm around Varengus''s shoulder. "Isn''t that right, Captain Sugnerav?" The two met for the first time. But the moment he was wrapped in Zhang Jue''s arm, Varengus suddenly winced. He was the MTF captain, and although he was a senior, his strength was absolutely unquestionable. Zhang Jue was able to escape from that desperate situation, and he tells himself that he could never make it alive. He appeared behind him unnoticed, and if it was the enemy, he was afraid that he would have been in a different ce by now. Varengus mechanically turned around and looked at Zhang Jue and said with an awkward smile, "Advisor Zhang Jue, English grammar is not like this. Even if you read it backward, you can''t pronounce it like that." "Oh, so that''s how it is." Zhang Jue nodded sincerely, "I see, Captain Sugnerav." "..." Just as the two of them were having an in-depth discussion about the pronunciation of Captain Varengus'' name, his wireless phone suddenly rang. "Well, uh, Got it! We''ll make sure to finish the mission!" Varengus had a serious expression as if he had received a very important mission. "What is it?" Zhang Jue asked. With his authority at the Foundation, he no longer had to worry about any bullshit principle of instructions. Varengus thought for a moment and still felt that he should inform Zhang Jue of the news. He said with deliberation, "SCP-105 is missing." "Wow, really." Zhang Jue pulled a long tone, thinking that things were getting interesting. SCP-105 (Iris) belonged to the same Pandora''s Box just like Able and was one of the few people who had been recognized by Able in terms of strength. She has the ability to manipte physical objects through photographs, and in some cases, this ability works very well. During her service in Pandora''s Box, she was mainly responsible for reconnaissance and intelligence gathering missions, and none of the operations led by her failed. This time when Able broke through the contained, she was not killed, but there was surveince in Area-25. She tied the positioning device on her body to a wild cat and escaped by herself. This chick is smart. She was originally on Zhang Jue''s "touch and go" list, but now it seemed that the n would fall through. Zhang Jue sighed. It was true that people''s luck couldn''t always be this good. Able was dead, and the crisis was over. After confirming that it was safe, Captain Varengus led part of his team to chase after the fleeing SCP-105. But Zhang Jue didn''t think much of their actions. It had been a long time since Able had broken through the containment, and Iris had probably found a good ce to hide. In a sea of people, trying to find her would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Zhang Jue returned to Area-25 with other parts of the Eagle team. The ce was in a mess caused by Able, the staff was dead and injured, and many facilities were also damaged. The person in charge of Area-25 - James Forent, organized the manpower to repair some facilities. Then he saw Zhang Jue and his group, who had returned from their mission. He put down the work in his hands and walked quickly towards Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue tried to shake hands with him, but Colonel James suddenly dropped to one knee and rubbed his chest with his hand. "On behalf of all the staff at the Area-25. I, James Forent, express my most sincere gratitude to Advisor Zhang! No matter when the doors of Area-25 will always be open to you!" Chapter 87: Visiting The Grave Chapter 87: Visiting The Grave "Two tigers, two tigers. Both in love, in love. Both males, both males. So perverted, so perverted." Two dayster, Zhang Jue was sitting on the terrace on the roof of Site-17, humming a children''s song. His feet dangled outside the building, constantly echoing, like a schoolboy ying by the river. He was holding a piece of A4 paper in his hand and seemed to be folding something. "Young man, it seems that you''re in a good mood." SCP-343 sat beside him at some point. Zhang Jue did not look away, focusing on the origami paper in his hand. "Old man, since you call yourself a god. You must have the self-awareness of a God. It doesn''t matter if youe and go without a trace. It''s not good to scare others." SCP-343 looked at him, "So you were scared?" "Me?" Zhang Jue smiled, "Never mind if you are a god or a ghost. Things that can scare me, no matter which world, do not exist." SCP-343 looked him up and down once. "Young man, you seem to be a little stronger when I first met you." SCP-343 is known as God, whether he is really a "god" or not, we can''t confirm it, but his strength is undoubted. Since he said so, Zhang Jue couldn''t help but feel a little smug. On this trip to Europe, Not only did he get a dragon crystal from SCP-3844, and he also acquired the ability of Cain and Abel. It can be said that the harvest is not small. The only shoring is that he was not able to solve his problem with Shirley. The little girl fell into a deep sleep. But he has already thought about it. As long as he continues to get stronger, waking up Shirley is only a matter of time. No need to rush this moment. The A4 paper in his hand has turned into a paper airne. He put it in front of his mouth and blew it. Then threw it out towards the bottom of the building with force. The paper ne made a beautiful arc, not knowing where it would eventually float. As the paper ne disappeared from view, Zhang Jue turned around and looked at SCP-343 with a strange look. "Old man, I always feel like I''ve been counted on by you." SCP- 343 always had that calm, out-of-this-world look. He smiled, "Gods, never and ever need to calcte mortals." "You better be." Zhang Jue stared into his eyes, "Otherwise, even as a ''god''. I will kill you." After a few days of repair, Area-25 had continued its normal operations. During this time, Colonel James had been hoping that Zhang Jue could officially ept the thanks of the employees in the area. Without Zhang Jue, he would have had to press the nuclear explosion button. But several of his requests were denied by Zhang Jue. Just like what he did at Site-14, Zhang Jue had always believed that the ordinary researchers were responsible for the smooth running of the world, that they were the backbone of the Foundation, and that they didn''t need to thank anyone. It is worth mentioning that the team that pursued SCP-105 (Iris) eventually returned without sess, and the little girl had disappeared into the sea of people. It was too easy for a scout who had served in the MTF and had special abilities to evade them. Iris, that little girl, is currently hiding, and the Foundation is afraid that she will not be able to find her alive. She should just want to break away from the Foundation and be free, so Zhang Jue wouldn''t do his best in this matter. After a few more days, Harvey, who was in Italy negotiating with Serpent''s Hand and GOC, also finished his work and rushed back to Site-17. When he saw Zhang Jue, heughed loudly and embraced him warmly. I wonder how many goodies this smiling tiger had pitted against the GOC again. After Harvey''s debriefing, Zhang Jue invited Harvey, Hael, and Clement to a meal to express his gratitude to the three of them. When he first arrived, it would have been difficult to carry out some work without the ''full support of these three. But currently, this situation no longer exists, and now at Site-17, Zhang Jue can be considered a big name. Whenever his name was mentioned, everyone would smile at him. So much that Zhang Jue didn''t even dare to go to Cain to tell his story. During the meeting, Zhang Jue asked Clement about the headquarters. Before he was brought to Site-17, he had been a senior researcher at the headquarters, and he knew a lot about the secrets of the headquarters. Which supervisor were love rivals, which doctor had cuckolded which doctor, he knew them all like the back of his hand. "Stop, stop, stop, stop!" Zhang Jue hurriedly gestured, "Clement, you are a test supervisor. You talk about things rted to experiments. Why do you like to gossip about others!" The bearded Clement felt answered excitedly, "Advisor Zhang, the experiment-rted matters are confidential, and the Foundation is strictly forbidden to discuss in a non-working area." Shit, that''s why you''re making things up about me? Zhang Jue wanted to give this bearded man a kick in the butt. ----- Three dayster, Zhang Jue disappeared from Site-17. He didn''t return to Site-14, and no one knew where he had gone. Only Hael knew that he had gotten on a ne to Switzend, where the Site-19, the external headquarters of the Foundation, was located. Site-19 was thergest Foundation facility currently in operation, containing hundreds of Safe and Euclid level anomalies and, of course, some Keter levels, except that most of them were not known to the public. Yet Zhang Jue was not looking to go to the headquarters to have tea with the leaders. He was just going to do something that he should have done a long time ago. During the Site-14 infiltration incident, he had mistakenly entered the otherworldly dimension of SCP-106 (The Old Man) and met his kinder side. The kind SCP=106 gave him an artifact, and in exchange, he promised SCP-106 to do one thing. Give a bouquet of flowers to a person. Anna Long. Zhang Jue always remembered this name. The SCP cemetery, like the headquarters, was in Switzend. Far from the Chinese branch, Zhang Jue was a geek who didn''t like to go out, so the matter had been put off. He came to Europe this time, and it would be a bit unreasonable if he didn''te over to fulfill his promise. After all, the reality anchor had saved his life multiple times. Switzend is a permanently neutral country, and the Foundation''s headquarters is located here. However, Zhang Jue did not visit Site-19 but went straight to the cemetery on the outskirts of the countryside. A ce he had always resisted going to. At 3:00 PM, some dark clouds were pressing in the sky, making people feel a bit dull. Heavy rain seemed to being soon. With a bouquet of flowers in his hand, Zhang Jue followed the receptionist''s directions and arrived at thedy''s grave named Anna Long. The tombstone was very old, and the photo on it was blurred. Only a man and a woman could be vaguely seen snuggling together. A bouquet of lilies was ced in front of the tombstone and looked fresh, so someone should have visited her recently. "No way." Zhang Jue was still lost in thought, but the receptionist frowned, "We have registered every person whoes to the cemetery to pay their respects, and it''s been a long time since anyone hase to see this Ms. Anna." Working at the SCP Foundation, no amount of work was too much. Because every detail could determine if your life would stop in the next second. Zhang Jue held the Dragon Crystal in his hand and expanded his senses. A few momentster, he pulled up a smile. Sure enough, there were really a few guests in this seemingly quiet cemetery. Chapter 88: Assassination Part 1 Chapter 88: Assassination Part 1 "Name." "Walker." "Age." "35." "Home address." "221 Baker Street." "What the hell? Where do you live?" "221 Baker, Baker Street." In a small dark room, a familiar conversation was ying out. The only difference is that Zhang Jue is sitting in the interrogator''s seat, and behind him, there are no "confession from leniency and resistance from severity" eight words. There were five chairs in front of Zhang Jue, all of them were tied up. With an addition of a hood over their head. Zhang Jue was like the viin in an anti-Japanese drama, interrogating the messenger of justice. At this moment, he had already taken off the hood of the first interrogated person. "I suggest you change your address." Zhang Jue said to him seriously, "This address is not suitable for you." The interrogatee froze, then nodded mechanically, having no idea why Zhang Jue said that. "Okay, let''s get to the point." Zhang Jue took out a Colt pistol and yed with it in his hand, "Tell me, why are you following me?" "Stalking you? No, I was just-" Bang! A clean, crisp shot, right in the eyebrow. The interrogated man''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t understand until his death why Zhang Jue wouldn''t even let him finish his sentence. Zhang Jue blew the smoke from the muzzle of his gun and took off the mask of the second interrogatee. "Something unpleasant just happened. I''m really sorry. I hope we can work together happily." Zhang Jue''s face was calm as if it wasn''t him who had just shot and killed someone, "Name?" The second interrogated person sneered, "You think I''m afraid of you just because of that-" Bang! Another shot. The second interrogatee was killed by Zhang Jue with a single shot before he could say a full sentence. If you want to y hard to get in front of him, do it in another life, Zhang Jue bristled. After firing two shots in a row, his face was a bit helpless, "Do all thepdogs aware nowadays? Why can''t I meet such a good person to talk to." He spat two sentences and opened the mask of the third person, repeating the lines just now. "As you heard. Something unpleasant just happened. I hope we can cooperate happily." "Cooperate, cooperate, definitely cooperate!" The third interrogated person was busy nodding his head, looking like he didn''t want to just be someone''s dead body under the gun. "My name is Hendrick. I am thirty-two years old. I live at 65 Gold Street, and we are following you because-" "Stop!" When he said this, Zhang Jue put his gun against his head. "Eh-" The third interrogated man was in a cold sweat; he didn''t know why Zhang Jue had stopped him. Zhang Jue snapped his fingers, and a staff member in an SCP uniform came in through the door. He walked past the first two bodies as if he hadn''t seen anything. "Take them away." Zhang Jue pointed to the third man, "Make a statement of what he said and bring it to me." The staff member nodded and took the third man out of the interrogation room. Thest two men waiting to be interrogated knew what Zhang Jue was trying to do. He was preventing them from colluding. It would be better for his judgment to take the statements separately. "All right." Zhang Jue removed the fourth man''s mask, still repeating the lines he''d just delivered, "As you heard. Something unpleasant just happened, so I hope we can work together happily." Two hourster, Zhang Jue was holding three transcripts in his hand. It described the reasons why several people had followed Zhang Jue. Although the details differed, the main content was the same; someone had paid big bucks for his daily activities. Holy shit? This is even profitable? Did you pay a fee for using my likeness for profit? Zhang Jue was a bit incredulous. A big tree attracts the wind, which is why he is being watched. Zhang Jue waved his hand and told the staff member to bring the three to the Foundation''s headquarters for further investigation while he studied the mirror for half a day. Then he had to admit that he didn''t seem to have anything to show off on himself either - except for being a bit handsome. He thought about it, and something didn''t feel right. The problem was with the second interrogated person. There was no need for the other man to talk when his life was in danger if it was just about the money. Even with two people already dead, the following three still carried on as agreed. The interrogation did nothing for them, and it looked like they were very loyal to the organization. But this instead allowed Zhang Jue to narrow the field. The organization he had offended the most so far was the Chaos Insurgency. Apart from them, there should be no one else who would be so attached to him. As the saying goes, there is no fear of a thief stealing, but there is fear of a thief thinking about him. Zhang Jue is the one who''s being targeted. However, he was not worried about these things. His strength now is not the same as when he first crossed over. If the enemy thinks he is a soft person, they will end up being stabbed. What he didn''t know was that an assassination was already underway against him. The Insurgency did not dare to confront the Foundation head-on, but to use the power of an organization against him alone was akin to killing a chicken with a bull''s eye. After informing the headquarters that the three might be Chaos Insurgent, Zhang Jue booked a ticket from Switzend to China and prepared to return. Yes, he wasn''t going to stay here and wait for the results of the investigation because it was useless. Even if they were turned, they would not be able to obtain any useful information. Before leaving, Zhang Jue went to the cemetery again and found the cemetery receptionist who had taken care of it. There was an additional headstone in front of Anna Long''s grave on that day. They hadn''t been able to find out why there was an extra bouquet of flowers in front of Anna Long''s tombstone, but they had mistakenly arrested the men who had followed him. He wanted to know if there were any other clues. Yet the receptionist looked at him with a puzzled look. "Advisor Zhang Jue, are you remembering wrongly that nothing like this has happened." The receptionist looked confused, "Anna or Ms. Long has not been visited for a long time, and there is only a bouquet of flowers from you in front of her tombstone." What? Hearing the receptionist say that, Zhang Jue showed a ck question mark face. Don''t be ridiculous. You were the one who noticed the anomaly that day! The receptionist swore, and Zhang Jue could not say anything more but could only ask him to look at the surveince. The surveince video was checked, and in the video, Zhang Jue was indeed the only one who had paid respect to Anna. In front of Anna''s tombstone, there was only a bouquet of flowers that he had offered from the beginning to the end. This waspletely different from the scene he remembered. What was going on? Zhang Jue clenched his chin. If he wasn''t hallucinating, then there was only one possible exnation. Someone had tampered with the receptionist''s memory, as well as the content of the security footage so that no one could remember what had happened at that time. This situation could also be put in a simpler way - someone had distorted the reality. Chapter 89: Assassination Part 2 Chapter 89: Assassination Part 2 Zhang Jue sat in the restaurant next to the airport, his right thumb and forefinger cupping his chin with a serious expression. This was a habitual action when he was thinking. Whenever he encountered trouble, he would put his mind into high gear. If the brain ispared to a CPU, then his brain is now overclocked. From the time he left home this morning, he felt that something was wrong around him, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He had breakfast, checked out of his hotel room, and took a taxi to the airport. All simple and normal things, but he felt something was out of the ordinary. Was he being too sensitive? Zhang Jue frowned for the first time. He had a bad feeling that the return trip would not be so smooth. "Sir, can I sit here?" The little girl''s voice came. Zhang Jue looked up, only to see a girl of sixteen or seventeen looking at him, blond hair and blue eyes, very beautiful. There were many people in the restaurant, and it wasmon to share a table. Zhang Jue nodded his head. The little girl put her luggage aside. Then shey down on the table and looked at Zhang Jue. He looked around to ensure that the little girl was looking at herself. "What''s wrong?" He asked. "Sir, I lost my wallet. Can you treat me to a meal?" The little girl said with a smile. "..." The little girl had red lips and white teeth, and her big blue eyes were very moving. Her look was not at all like someone who had lost their wallet. Even an ordinary person would not be fooled, let alone Zhang Jue. But unpredictably, Zhang Jue did not refuse her and pushed the menu to one side in front of her. "Order what you want to eat." Zhang Jue was not confused by her appearance. He invited her to eat because after this little girl sat next to him, that ufortable feeling he had disappeared surprisingly. I don''t know if it was just his illusion. The little girl ordered only one pasta dish and pushed the menu to him again. "Would you like something to eat?" Zhang Jue nced at the prices on it, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. "You eat yourself. I''m not hungry." The little girl ate her pasta without any hesitation, and Zhang Jue had never seen a girl eat so quickly. In less than five minutes, arge te of pasta had been wiped out by her. "Still eating?" Zhang Jue asked. "No, I''m full, thank you." The little girl smiled, her eyes brightening a bit. Hearing her say that, Zhang Jue breathed a sigh of relief. The little girl suddenly asked, "Are you a Chinese person?" Zhang Jue nodded his head. The little girl asked again, "Then what are you doing here?" It was actually a bit rude to ask so many questions to a stranger, but Zhang Jue didn''t refuse to answer. Instead, he told the truth. "I promised someone that I woulde to visit a friend of his." "So that''s how it is." The little girl lowered her head and murmured. "What?" Zhang Jue didn''t hear her clearly. "Nothing." The little girl raised her head with a faint glint in her eyes, "Thank you for the food. I''m leaving. Goodbye." Zhang Jue looked at her back and felt some familiarity. He should have seen her somewhere but couldn''t remember anyway. This was just a small hup before Zhang Jue boarded the ne. Two hourster, he entered the airport. However, the moment he stepped into the airport gate, a bad feeling struck him again. There is a movie called "Final Destination". At the beginning of the movie, the main character foresaw that something would happen to the ne. Zhang Jue was feeling this way now. He always felt that something would happen to the flight he was on. To be precise, the flight would go wrong because he was on it. Unlike the few henchmen he had caught in the cemetery before, this time, he couldn''t even feel their presence. Zhang Jue could only act on his instincts, and no amount of caution was too much when it came to his life. So decisively, he withdrew his ticket and changed to another flight three hourster. Three hours passed quickly. When the announcement "Mr. Zhang Jue, please board the ne" sounded, he sat motionless in his seat as if he hadn''t heard it. Ten minutester, the announcement stopped, and the ne took off. Zhang Jue got up and bought another flight to China in two hours. After another two hours, the announcement "Mr. Zhang Jue, please board the ne" sounded again. The announcementsted for a few minutes, and just when the crew thought that Mr. Zhang Jue had stood them up again, Zhang Jue dashed all the way to the boarding gate with his luggage and stepped onto the ne at thest second before it closed. It was already eight o''clock in the evening, and Zhang Jue was a little tired from fighting with the air for hours. If he couldn''t get out of danger this way, he could only me his bad luck, or the other side was smart enough. He put his luggage on the luggage rack and was about to close his eyes to rest when the person sitting behind him suddenly knocked on his chair. "Hello, can I switch seats with you? I''m having a bit of a hard time." Zhang Jue turned around and saw a woman in her thirties looking at him with embarrassment. Her small belly was slightly bulging, and she looked pregnant. Because Zhang Jue''s seat was by the window, most people felt morefortable sitting there even though it couldn''t be opened. Probably because of the effect on their hearts. Zhang Jue nodded and changed seats with her. After sitting down, the ne slowly took off. Feeling the oppression from the extra weight, Zhang Jue felt a little better. The roar of the ne was the best sleeping pill, and most people put on their eye masks and prepared to sleep. Zhang Jue closed his eyes. It would be dangerous for him to fall asleep in this situation, but the necessary rest had to be taken. The sound of people talking diminished, the flight attendants came over to check the seat belts, and the lights went down. I don''t know how long it took. Zhang Jue felt something was wrong. In the darkness, he opened his eyes and felt the situation around him. Quiet, unusually quiet. Other than the roar of the ne, no other sound reached his ears. Not even the breathing of a human being. Zhang Jue stood up. Found that all the passengers were no longer in their seats. He was the only one left in therge passenger cabin. Heh, I still hadn''t been able to escape it. When this happened, Zhang Jue''s heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally let go. Rather than fear the unknown, the situation that was now approaching the end of the picture excited him. Come on,e on, let me see what kind of people dare to mess with me. He squeezed his fingers together failed to find someone for him to beat up. It is difficult to solve his hatred. In the darkness, he felt towards the cockpit of the ne. The other side wants to y this kind of game, and he is willing to apany it ''till the end. As long as he upies the cockpit, he is not afraid that the enemy will appear. Just as he reached the center of the cabin, the lights that had been off suddenly all came on. The sudden lighting made it impossible for Zhang Jue to see, so he immediately closed his eyes and caused a disturbance in his ears. He and Chen Xiao had learned to listen to the sound to identify the location, and if the enemy wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to sneak up on him, he would lose. But a few seconds passed, and there was still silence. Except for his breathing, there was no other sound. Could it be that he was just overthinking it? Zhang Jue slowly opened his eyes. When he could see the scene in front of him, he slowly opened his mouth, his jaw stretched. His expression was as if he had seen something incredible and was shocked beyond words. Chapter 90: Assassination Part 3 Chapter 90: Assassination Part 3 Zhang Jue opened his eyes, only to see those passengers who had disappeared, including all the crew members, reappear before his eyes. They were standing in their respective seats with vacant eyes, surrounding him in the center. It was like a zombie in a horror movie. What the hell is going on here? A live-action of the Great Transformation? Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes. Needless to say, these people should have been controlled by some means. It was 1:30 in the morning, and in the closed cabin, the bizarre passengers looked very scary. Anyone else with fewer guts here would have pissed their pants the moment they saw them. But unfortunately, they were facing Zhang Jue, the Zhang Jue who would not be afraid. These fancy things look very cool, but to him, they are useless. The natural magic immunity physique,bined with the effect of ignoring fear, gave Zhang Jue a huge advantage against these kinds of things. Against Zhang Jue, one must use destructive physical means of attacking to do so. Otherwise, one could not even break his defense. Zhang Jue was thinking about how to deal with these people, yet they acted one step ahead of him. A gun suddenly appeared out of thin air in everyone''s hands. Crap? How could this happen? Was it really magic? Zhang Jue didn''t have time to curse. He leaped up and jumped backward out of their sight because everyone had already pointed their guns at him. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! The gunshots continued one after another. Zhang Jue hid behind a chair, only to be quickly shot through, and he took two shots himself. If he didn''t have the ability to heal himself, the game would have been over by now. It was clear that the person who wanted to kill him knew where his soft spot was. He, like Able, had some resistance to these physical kills, but in front of absolute numbers, his self-healing ability would be somewhat inadequate. However, after this moment, he also discovered the weaknesses of these people. Because they were controlled, the movements they made were mechanical and very slow, and as long as he maintained a certain speed of dodging and turning, their guns could not keep up with him. He came up behind one man and tried to wake him up, but the others'' guns were already there before he could make any moves. Zhang Jue leaped to escape, but hispanion''s gun sieved the man. These men had lost their minds, and nothing seemed to matter but killing Zhang Jue. This won''t work. After all, there was limited space in the passenger cabin, and Zhang Jue had already lost several passengers to their own guns as he fled. Although Zhang Jue wasn''t sad, it would be more than a little unpleasant to have so many people die because of him. He decided that he would save as many as he could. "The tiger send a cat? you think I''m critically ill?!" Zhang Jue shouted a line from I don''t know how many years ago, stepped on a chair back, and took off into the air. His head was only a few centimeters away from the top of the cabin. Seeing Zhang Jue jump into the air, all the passengers under control raised their hands and pointed the guns in their hands at him. Zhang Jue snorted coldly. This was the moment he had been waiting for. Zhang Jue held his right hand in an empty grip, and a long ck sword appeared in his hand out of thin air. A skill he had learned from Able, which allowed him to manifest weapons anywhere, anytime. It seemed that he could summon all the legendary artifacts, and during his experiments, he had sessfully summoned a Thor''s Hammer. But, like Able, Zhang Jue still liked this long ck sword best, probably some kind of manly romance. But It was toote. Zhang Jue did a 360-degree turn in the air with the ck sword in his hand. The sword swung and shed all over the men''s fingers or wrists. Crackle Their hands were injured and couldn''t hold such heavy firearms, and one by one, the pistols fell off in response to the sound. A few even had their hands cut off directly, blood sttering everywhere, and if they weren''t bandaged in time. They would die from blood loss, but Zhang Jue didn''t care about them at all. First of all, he didn''t have the ability to do something simr. Secondly, he had no such obligation either, and most importantly, so far, the man behind the curtain hadn''t shown himself. He must be inside the cabin. Zhang Jue was thinking. Suddenly, the cabin''s doors opened. A man with blond hair stepped out from inside. p, p, p, p. He apuded as he said, "Not bad for you, Advisor Zhang Jue." After the blond-haired man showed up, the cold hairs on Zhang Jue''s body stood up. He could feel that the enemy was strong, very strong. Strong enough to make him think that the odds were that he was going to be put down here. Now that he thinks about it, the reason the enemy chose to do it on the ne was to give him nowhere to run to. "Advisor Zhang, what are yourst words?" The blond man asked. "Let''s see-" Zhang Jue said, "Can I know who''s trying to kill me?" The blond man shook his head, "No." "Ah, I guess no one hates me that much anyway. Except for the Chaos Insurgency, those assholes!" Zhang Jue said as he paid attention to the blond man''s expression. Sure enough, although the other man''s expression was unbroken, the flickering of his eyes told Zhang Jue that he had guessed correctly. "Well, time is running out, Advisor Zhang Jue. It''s time for you to be on your way." The blond man said. Zhang Jue held the long ck sword in his hand across his body and stood at him. It was most important not to be impatient when fighting a strong man, and attacking without knowing their capabilities would easily leave a weak spot and ruin all your efforts. Therefore, Zhang Jue chose to attackter. He wanted to see what the enemy was capable of. The blond man knew Zhang Jue''s tactics and smiled faintly, "Advisor Zhang Jue, the difference in our strength is no longer something that can be reversed by tactics. Less struggle will lead to less pain." "Who knows?" Zhang Jue grunted. The blond man knew Zhang Jue''s modus operandi well enough to know that more words would be useless. Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. Not only that, a gun appeared in their hands. They held two guns in their hands and faced Zhang Jue again. What the fuck? Zhang Jue did not even have time to say a word before he was wounded in the shoulder by a shot. After being "revived" by the blond man, the passengers were also much faster. In the small space, Zhang Jue kept circling them, but he was immediately forced to a dead end this time. Zhang Jue clenched his fist slightly, and it looked like it was time to use that move. Zhang Jue suddenly disappeared into thin air as thest shot came towards his head. "Hmm?" The blond man froze. Then he felt a chill in his chest. Zhang Jue had appeared behind him at some point and pierced the sword through his heart. Zhang Jue maintained the stance of his sword and said behind him, "Oh brother, who exactly is hanging by a thread with who''s strength? Now you know." The blond man did not die immediately after being pierced through the heart with a sword. He turned back slightly and looked at Zhang Jue. "Advisor Zhang, you do have many powerful abilities. You have a powerful ability to heal yourself. You have the ability to make freeze people, the ability to make people feel fear, and the ability to nullify people''s abilities." "You are very powerful, but you should know that in this world, there are many powerful people too." The blond man smiled faintly and suddenly appeared behind Zhang Jue. He smiled grimly and said, "Advisor Zhang, take a good look. Did you really stab me?" At the blond man''s reminder, Zhang Jue slowly looked down, and to his surprise, he found that the long ck sword in his hand had actually plunged into his heart. Chapter 91: Assassination Part 4 Chapter 91: Assassination Part 4 Swiss airport. Somewhere in a cafe, A young man in a white suit is casually stirring a cup of coffee with a spoon. He ced the prepared coffee in front of him and gently sniffed it, showing an expression of enjoyment. The old servant standing behind him had his eyes closed and seemed to be asleep, but his ears kept twitching. "Joseph, no need to be so nervous." The young man took a sip of coffee. "Young master, this is Switzend after all. Near the SCP Headquarters." The old servant said, "I must ensure your safety." The young man smiled faintly, "You and I both know that Site-19 is just a rtivelyrge site, the real headquarters of SCP is not here. There is only one person from the O5 Council stationed here. With your strength, there is no need to worry at all." "Yes." The old servant owed a slight bow but did not let down his guard. The young man knew his character and didn''t say much, smiling as he changed the subject, "Have you wondered why I came here?" "It''s your own thing naturally; there is also your reasoning for it. All I have to do is to protect the young master''s safety, that''s all." The old servant''s answer did not surprise him, and the young man nodded his head. "The reason I came here, one, was to meet that old friend of FAther, and after all the things that Chaos Insurgency have done, it''s never too much to ask for more pay. As for the second reason, I wanted toe and see that man named Zhang Jue." He set his coffee cup down on the table, the smile fading from the corners of his mouth. "Joseph, you remember, we met him, and back then, I didn''t see anything special about him." The old servant nodded slightly. After the failed Site-14 infiltration, they went to Jiangzhou City to wrap up and once met Zhang Jue from afar. "But you know, Father actually knew his name and said he would be the one to change the world." The young man let out a chortle, seemingly having trouble epting such an oue. "This time, when Zhang Jue came to Europe, count him unlucky that it just so happened that Sensei Smollett was here - on an assassination mission, Sensei Smollett never failed on his task." The young man narrowed his eyes as the table in front of him continued to shake. The coffee cup on the table shattered inch by inch, and the coffee spilled out of it. He finally stopped hiding his killing intent. "The person who could only change the world is me, and those who stand in my way will all have to die." ----- Zhang Jue looked at the long sword through his chest, froze for a fraction of a second, and then epted his reality. The reason he was able toe behind the blond man in an instant just now was because he had used his Pocket Dimension ability. He entered the other dimension at the original ce and then came out of the other dimension behind the blond man. This calction was quiteplicated because the length inside the other dimension waspletely different from the real world. Even with his arithmetic power, he could only make this kind of operation within a few meters. This blond man was too strong, and he tried to win in one move, but he still lost. Feeling the sharp paining from his chest, Zhang Jue couldn''t help but sigh. So that''s what killed me. Still, if I didn''t have a self-healing ability, I wouldn''t have known how many times I would have died. Zhang Jue endured the sharp pain and pulled the sword out of his chest. He could feel that the wound was healing much slower than usual. This Able''s Sword was not an ordinary sword. Besides producing strong astral wind, it also had a strong inhibiting effect on some abilities. This was already known to him when he was fighting with Able. Smollett watched his movements with a calm face, seemingly used to the reaction of his prey. He enjoyed the process of seeing his target gradually giving up. "I told you long ago. The less you struggle, the less you feel pain." he said. As Smollett finished speaking, those passengers around him who were under his control once again aimed their guns at Zhang Jue. Faced with their siege, Zhang Jue stood tall and undaunted as he flung his blood from his long sword outward, licked his lips, and looked the other man in the eye. "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of sitting around waiting to die." As soon as his words left his mouth, he rushed towards Smollett. This time, he chose to attack strongly head-on. Zhang Jue unleashed both Terror Projection and Mind Freeze to ensure that Smollett would not escape. With this move, even Able, who was bursting with rage, could not resist and could only stay honestly in ce, and Smollett was no exception. Zhang Jue''s sword once again plunged into his heart. This time it was a head-on encounter, and Zhang Jue kept his eyes on Smollett''s, not letting go for a moment. "How many times do I have to say it before you understand that the huge gap between our strengths simply cannot be bridged by tactics." Smollett''s voice came from the front. Zhang Jue fixed his eyes and saw that Smollet had moved a few meters back at some point, and it was this one-meter distance that allowed his sword not to stab him. What had just happened was like a hallucination on his part. Did he really hallucinate? Just like the time he met SCP-3844? Zhang Jue looked around at the passengers and denied his suspicions. They were all real people, not figments of his imagination. After ruling out all impossibilities, there was only one exnation. "I see." Zhang Jue put away his long sword and looked at the blond man in front of him. "You are a reality bender." ----- Reality Bender, also known as Type Green, was the SCP Foundation''s collective name for a ss of individuals with a high Hume Index. They are able to create reality distortion by depressing the stability of the surrounding reality, changing and manipting the surrounding reality ording to their own will, and are a very dangerous type of SCP. The SCP Foundation ssifies Reality Benders into 6 levels ording to the level of threat and the difficulty of containing them. Low-level reality distorters can use their thoughts to bend spoons or take things from space, while high-grade reality distorters can do what they say or even reshape the entire world with just a thought. Another sleeping little girl at Site-17 - SCP-239 is a level 4 Reality Bender. She can create humans or abnormal objects at will while awake andrgely unharmed or turn the entire Site-17 into a puppet show. She was afraid that Dr. Clef woulde to kill her, and Dr. Clef actually came to kill her. The horror of the Reality Bender is evident. So, are Reality Benders invincible? Of course not. In order to contain those reality benders, Dr. Robert Scranton of the Foundation invented a prop that can effectively suppress their abilities. The Foundation named this prop after this doctor - Scranton Reality Stabilization Anchor. The Foundation would have a fighting chance even against the strongest reality benders as long as you have it. However, Zhang Jue did not have such a thing. So even though Zhang Jue had recognized his ability, Smollett was still invincible. "What can you do if you know? You have no way to kill me. In this ne, I am the master. Everything here, I can control as I wish. Including you." Smollett''s tone was monotonous, and he had plenty of confidence in killing Zhang Jue. Inside this ne, 10.000 meters in height, he was a god. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid that at this point, they would be intimidated by his aura and simply lose their fighting spirit. But not for Zhang Jue. No matter what condition it was, he maintained his absolute sanity. "Don''t be silly. If you can really control me, just explode my head directly. Why do you even bother with this kind of stuff?" Zhang Jueughed, "Hey blondie, if I''m not wrong. Your ability doesn''t work on me, right?" Chapter 92: Assassination Part 5 Chapter 92: Assassination Part 5 Zhang Jue''s analysis was good. Smollett was indeed bluffing. He couldn''t control Zhang Jue at all. Even he couldn''t figure out why this was happening. With his strength, he could make an ordinary personmit suicide with just a thought at such a close distance. This was not the case for Zhang Jue. To reality benders, the so-called "reality" is like a piece of y that they can pinch and change the shape of "reality" as they wish. No matter how hard Smollett tried, he could not exert any influence on him. He could only use external objects to kill Zhang Jue. Figuring this out, Zhang Jue put away his long sword. He rubbed his wrists and turned his ankles, doing the eighth set of radio gymnastics. Seeing Zhang Jue''s mischievous smile, Smollett instinctively felt a hint of fear as he took a half step back and asked, "What do you want?" "What do I want?" Zhang Jue smiled heatedly, "Of course it''s you." Before he made a word, Zhang Jue disappeared from his spot. Smollett froze. In the next second, a casserole-sized fist appeared in front of him. Pow! That was the sound of a fist hitting the bridge of his nose. This time, Zhang Jue did not use a weapon but went straight to his fists and feet. His idea was simple if you could change the state and position of an object. Let''s see how you can still change the reality of getting punched. And it was proven that Zhang Jue''s tactic worked. Smollett had not expected that Zhang Jue would analyze his weakness in such a short time and decisively abandon the use of weapons in favor of this simplest and most effective method. It was the first time Smollett had been injured since his ability to bend reality. But soon, he had a second and third experience. Because of the special nature of the ability, Smollett usually won by a great amount when fighting. Therefore, he had never practiced confrontation, and his resistance to blows was basically zero. Zhang Jue''s fist, on the other hand, had been trained for a long time and had beaten up many dudes. It was so powerful that Smollett could not withstand it. After one punch, his defenses were already broken, and the intense pain of a broken nose immediately took away his ability to think. Zhang Jue took advantage of the situation and smashed his fists like rain on Smollett''s face and head. The man who was still ying handsome was beaten to a pulp. Zhang Jue''s fists kept up, attempting to use the advantage of speed to suppress Smollett''s ability to bend reality around as long as he continued to interrupt his mind. Zhang Jue saw his chance and leaped behind Smollett in the small space of the cabin. He pressed one hand on Smollett''s chin and one hand on the top of his head, then quickly turned ny degrees to the right. With a click, Smollett''s neck broke with a sound. "Whew..." Crisis lifted, Zhang Jue breathed a long sigh of relief. However, before he could rx, Smollett''s voice could be heard again. "Still. It''s too slow!" Smollett almost roared out. His face had twisted and out of its shape but did not use his ability to bend back to its original form. His eyes were red, and he was looking at Zhang Jue viciously. It was evident that Smollett had be furious to the fullest. Ever since he had mastered the ability to bend reality, no one had been able to harm him, ever. Zhang Jue had broken that record. "Die, you Zhang Jue!" Smollett let out a loud shout and continued to transform reality in his consciousness. The first thing he did was create a suit of armor for himself to ensure that his mind would not be interrupted by Zhang Jue. "Done." Zhang Jue rubbed his sore fist and felt helpless. He hadn''t even managed to kill him like this. His luck was really bad to the extreme. It was like a turn-based game, now it was someone else''s turn to counterattack, but hopefully, he would live to see another round. Inside the cabin, the lights went out, and Zhang Jue quickly found a corner to hide in. But the imagined gunfire had note, and presumably, Smollett had given up on the idea of letting those passengers kill him. To Zhang Jue, this was very bad news; it meant that Smollett had other ways to kill him. Zhang Jue felt the air slowly bing heavy as if he was riding not a ne but a submarine that was leaking. Soon, Zhang Jue found that his breathing was bing somewhat difficult. He guessed what Smollett was trying to do. This blondie wanted to drown him. This was an indiscriminate attack. If the other party turned all the air in the cabin into water, not only him but all the passengers and crew would not survive. It looked like Smollett was really pissed off by him. Facing an angry reality bender, even Zhang Jue didn''t have a good solution. But he still had a killer move. The one that The Kind Old Man (SCP-106) had given him - the Reality Anchor. Just by hearing the name, one could tell that this thing was absolutely inseparable from this reality bender. I don''t know what SCP-106 had done with it. In the end, At this 10,000-mile altitude, Zhang Jue could only rely on it to save his life if any of his skills were useless. Zhang Jue summoned the Dragon Crystal in his left hand and held the Reality Anchor in his right hand, struggling against Smollett''s power. The two opposed reality-bending powers collided together and instantly emitted a dazzling light. The entire ne was like aboratory flying through the air, with the reality inside constantly being negated, reorganized, and then negated again. Zhang Jue''s willpower was strong, but Smollett was enraged by Zhang Jue, and his mental strength wasn''t bad either. Neither of them could give up because giving up would mean defeat, and it would also mean death. But the reality is fragile. As the two kept exchanging blows, cracks were already appearing in the airliner''s fusge, and if both sides didn''t stop, everyone would be a firework 10,000 meters in the air with the ne''s explosion. It was in the nick of time. Zhang Jue suddenly heard that someone sighed softly. "My, my" The voice was filled with helplessness. "You people, you just never let people live in peace." A young woman''s voice came out, but her tone was old-fashioned. The pregnant woman that Zhang Jue had given up her seat had appeared between the two at some point. She was surprisingly not under Smollett''s control. The pregnant woman took off her hat and slowly looked up, and Zhang Jue recognized her at once. That was not the pregnant woman, and it was the little girl who had eaten his pasta in the restaurant. The passenger cabin lights were flickering under the reality-bending effect of both sides, and those seats were constantly distorted. Only around the little girl, the reality was stable. This made Zhang Jue feel very strange. The little girl took her fake pregnant belly out, and hidden inside the package was a small safe made of metal. She opened the safe, and insidey a strangely shaped stick-like object, very simr to the reality Anchor Zhang Jue was holding. The only difference was that the tip of the Reality Anchor was in the shape of a needle, while the object in the young girl''s hand had a barbed hook at the end. If I had to say what that shape resembled, it was like an anchor used on a ship. Without her introduction, both Smollett and Zhang Jue realized what it was. The famous Scranton Reality Stabilization Anchor! Chapter 93: The Scantron Reality Anchor Chapter 93: The Scantron Reality Anchor Speaking of the Scranton Reality Stabilization Anchor, it is important to talk about the principles of reality-bending by the powerful reality benders. ording to the Foundation''s research, the so-called "reality" is like a te of sand, which is not necessarily evenly distributed in space. Imagine that everything in the universe is covered by a thinyer of sand, where there is more sand, there is more "reality", and where there is less sand, there is less "reality". The Foundation uses the word "Hume" as the basic unit to measure how "realistic" reality is. In other words, the higher the Hume index, the more stable reality is, and conversely, the lower the Humea index, the more fragile reality is, and the more easily it can be modified. Understanding this basic concept, the way reality benders y with the reality can be exined by "science". Usually, a reality distortionist is surrounded by fewer Hume traces than normal, and their personal Hume readings are higher than the average person''s. The reason for this, of course, is their ability to distort reality. To give a specific example. For most ordinary people, their surroundings have a Hume Index of 100, and their own Hume Index is 100, which means that "reality" is "reality" for them. For a first-ss reality distorter, the Hume Index of their surroundings is 75-80, while their own Hume Index will be stable at 130-150, and they will be able to bend reality when the Hume Index of the individual and their surroundings reach a certain difference. Knowing the principle of how reality-bending works, the Scranton Reality Stabilization Anchor was created. When the fine sand in an area is removed for some reason, the reality of this area bes weak, and the stabilization anchor stabilizes reality by filling the sandpit by extracting sand from other parallel universes to this universe. The principle of the Scranton Reality Stabilization Anchor is notplicated, but the technology used is quite advanced. Generally speaking, it will be veryrge and have a rtively wide range of actions. The stabilizing anchor in this little girl''s hand should be a specially made pocket version. To condense so many precision parts into such a small thing, its maker must be very smart. Although its range of action will be rtively small, for personal use, it is enough. Once the Reality Stabilization Anchor was out, Smollett''s reality-bending ability and Zhang Jue''s Reality Anchor were strongly inhibited. The reality inside the passenger cabin gradually stabilized. Those passengers and crew members who were controlled by Smollett dropped the guns in their hands, and they fell to the ground with their heads covered, emitting guttural wails. After another two minutes, with the stabilizing anchor, the chaotic reality inside the cabin had all returned to normal. The pistols that had appeared out of thin air disappeared, the misaligned seats all returned to their original positions, and the air finally became breathable. Smollett and Zhang Jue both gasped for air. The duel just now had been a huge drain on the mental energy of both parties. "Look at what you''ve done!" Smollett gnashing his teeth, he had never been in such a mess before. Zhang Jue gloated, "Hey blondie, now you have no more tricks. Hahahaha." The little girl gave them a look and said, "Boring." Smollett revealed a sinister look as he suddenlyunched himself and lunged at the little girl, targeting the very reality stabilization anchor she was holding. But Zhang Jue had been watching his movements, so how could he let him get away with it. "Oh no, you don''t" He flew up and kicked Smollett away. Smollett, who had lost his reality-bending ability, now is an ordinary person. In terms of fighting, he was no match for Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue subdued him in three blows and used the other passengers'' clothes to tie up his hands and feet. "Be honest." He kicked at Smollett''s body like a vige bully. The little girl watched as he tied Smollett up in fives and asked, "What are you going to do with this man?" To Zhang Jue, blondie was very dangerous. Of course, it was better to kill him as soon as possible. But he was from the Chaos Insurgency, and his rank was not low, so the Foundation should want him alive. The little girl in front of him was mysterious. She had the Reality Stability Anchor in her hands and had a great rtionship with the Foundation, so Zhang Jue intended to see what kind of attitude she had first. "What do you think?" He tossed the question back. The little girl shook her head, "I don''t care what you''re going to do with him, but there''s something wrong with the way you''re handling it. Dealing with reality benders requires them to lose consciousness. The stabilizing anchor in my hands doesn''t have much energy, and it won''tst long. Once he regains his consciousness, it will be very troublesome." Zhang Jue chuckled, thinking that if she weren''t here, He would have killed him with a single sh. Knowing the little girl''s response, it seems she''s not someone from the Foundation, and Zhang Jue was a little curious as to where she got her SRA from. This was all an afterthought. The most important thing now was to solve the problem at hand. Zhang Jue got up and tried to knock Smollett out. "You, you stay away!" Smollett moved backward with great force, looking very scared. Zhang Jue rubbed his hands together with a naughty expression, "Don''t be afraid, it''ll be fine in a second. It won''t hurt." "I won''t let you get away with it. We''re all going to die together!" Smollett roared. Zhang Jue thought he was babbling andpletely ignored it, striking him in the neck with a hand sh. But Zhang Jue was ultimately a bit too slow, and Smollett bit off the tip of his tongue at thest minute. "Hahahaha!" heughed maniacally as blood continued to gush out of his mouth, "You guys, just you wait, you''re all going to die, hahaha! " Smollett''s speech was no longer clear, and his eyes were filled with madness. Zhang Jue instinctively felt that things were not good. Sure enough, Smollett''s body swelled up extremely quickly. He was the same as Mr. Samuel that Zhang Jue had met before, and both chose to blow themselves up at thest minute. Shit, again? Zhang Jue couldn''t help but want to curse. How on earth did the Chaos Insurgency brainwash them? They were too damn loyal too. Smollett''s expansion was so fast that it had reached its limit in the blink of an eye. Zhang Jue stretched out his hand to activate his "Paralyze" ability on him. However, just as he was about to touch Smollett, he was hurt. The young girl scolded him, "What are you doing? Do you want to die?" Zhang Jue''s eyes widened, and his heart was racing. Will he die from this? Smollett''s body was about to explode when the little girl turned off the stabilizer with her left hand and slightly extended her right hand forward. Zhang Jue felt a burst of dizziness, and when he came back to his senses, Smollett had already disappeared. Holy crap? She was hiding something. Zhang Jue looked at the little girl, not knowing what to say for a moment. He didn''t know that she was that strong. Thinking about her actions just now, Zhang Jue instantly guessed her ability. "You''re also a reality bender, right?" Zhang Jue asked. The little girl hummed, "It''s none of your business." This little girl was not friendly, she was a reality bender herself, and she had a reality stabilization anchor in her hand. This was the rhythm of being an athlete and a referee simultaneously. Zhang Jue looked at her and suddenly remembered where he''d seen her before. She looked exactly like the woman in the blurry photo of Anna''s tombstone. Zhang Jue pointed at her and said in surprise, "Wait, you''re Anna?" Chapter 94: Forced Landing Chapter 94: Forced Landing Zhang Jue pointed at the little girl and said in surprise, "Wait, You''re Anna?" The little girl was about to speak when a loud bang suddenly came from outside the cabin, followed by the ne shaking violently. Zhang Jue and Smollett had staged a reality-bending battle in the cabin, affecting the flight of the ne. Zhang Jue hurriedly looked out the ne''s window, and in the darkness, he could only see that underneath the wing, an open fire had begun to emerge from a certain part of the ne. Dammit, this is bad. Zhang Jue''s heart was cold. No matter how good he was, he had to be blinded when the ne went out of control. He hurried to run straight to the cockpit. The little girl followed him all the way. Inside the cockpit, the captain and co-pilot both covered their heads, curled up in their chairs, screaming in pain, not knowing what Smollett had done to them. "Can you get them back to normal?" Zhang Jue asked. Seeing Zhang Jue''s serious face, the young girl nodded. She put the backpack with the stabilizing anchor on her back and ced both hands on top of the two pilots'' heads. A few momentster, the two let out a violent cough, and their eyes had returned to normal. "Both of you, although I know you''re confused right now. The ne''s left-wing engine is out. Please respond quickly." Zhang Jue kept his words brief and concise. "Huh?" The co-pilot was still in a dazed state. Zhang Jue took out his wallet and waved it in front of the captain, "International Counter-Terrorism Forces are on a mission, someone just hijacked the ne, and you were knocked out, now that the terrorists have been dealt with, please ensure that the ne flies smoothly." International anti-terrorism force? Hearing this name, the captain froze. Even the young girl gave him a look. Zhang Jue was familiar with this line. He had said so when he first met SCP-3844 andter simply had the Foundation forge a document directly. The captain was skeptical about the authenticity of the story, but his instincts told him that now was not the time to dwell on it. He immediately checked all the indicators on the ne. The left engine was out of order. The fusge was damaged in multiple ces. The captain''s face suddenly turned serious, "We need to find a ce to make a forcednding; if we continue to fly, the whole ne will disintegrate." Themunication equipment on the ne had all been destroyed by Smollett, and the young girl hadn''t fixed it, so Zhang Jue wondered if she had done it on purpose. After calling the tower to no avail, the captain had also given up on that option and concentrated on finding a forcednding site. "Our current position is over the northern coast of the Mediterranean Sea. The ne won''tst long. So we''ll have to make a forcednding in the sea." Aircraft forcednding, of course, the best choice is the airport. Alternatively, a road could be used too. Only when there is really no choice will choose to do a forcednding in the sea. But they had no other choice. Soon after, the right engine also died. The experienced captain piloted the ne to glide along the airflow and came above sea level. "Attention, we''re about to make a forcednding!" The captain said. "Wait a minute!" The little girl shouted, then returned to the passenger cabin. Zhang Jue turned around and saw that the little girl had used her reality-bending ability to move all the passengers and crew to their seats and fasten their seat belts. Most of them were still in a dazed state, unable to defend themselves at all. "Now it''s good to go!" The young girl shouted. "No, I''m not ready yet!" Zhang Jue hurried back to the passenger cabin and found an empty seat to sit. Seeing that everyone had been properly arranged, the captain immediately decided and pushed the propellers forward. The ne swooped down towards the sea level at a specific angle. The moment the ne touched sea level, the whole body of the ne shook violently, and all the people in the cabin were shaken and twisted. All kinds of things were scattered all over the ce. The lights in the cabin were flickering and emitting a terrifying sound of electricity. Zhang Jue kept looking around, ready to pull everyone into the Pocket Dimension. Althoughing out was also on the sea, it was better than being blown up by a ne. The little girl''s face was gradually turning white. The ne was badly damaged, and if she hadn''t been using her reality distortion ability to protect it, it would have disintegrated the moment it touched the sea level. Ten minutester, the ne came to a stop at sea level. Inside the cockpit, the captain and co-pilot, both covered in a cold sweat, exhausted in their seats, hardly believing that they had made it. After the nepletely stopped, Zhang Jue immediately unbuckled his seat belt and went to check on the little girl''s condition. The little girl''s face was pale, and sweating, the constant bending of reality had been very exhausting for her. "It''s okay." Zhang Jue helped her up. The little girl was gasping for air and seemed to have shed her strength, but still braced herself and said, "Now... is not the time to rest... the ne will sink in just a minute... I got a lifeboat outside... hurry up.... take everyone outside." ----- I don''t know how long it took, but the little girl slowly woke up. She sat up, rubbed her eyes, and found herself lying on a t reef, covered with someone''s clothes. Her backpack was beside her, and she flipped through it, relieved to find that it showed that the stabilizing anchor was still there. The time waste afternoon, and the afterglow of the setting sun was spilling over the calm sea in a golden hue. In the distance, a few seagulls flew in formation, making a quacking sound. Where is this? The little girl tried to remember, the nended on the sea, she saw a small ind in the distance before she passed out, did we make it? She was about to stand up and look out when a male voice came from not far away. "Hey you, tie the tent a little stronger, or the wind will lift it." "You, gather some water. You can find it with buckets and give it to the women and children first." "And you, I let you cook the fish. Don''t make sure you cook and guard them. If I see anyone stealing food again, I will hang them to a tree and beat him!" Zhang Jue directed those fallen passengers to do something, although his tone was rude, but arranged everything. The little girl saw the big man who had stolen the grilled fish stand up and argue with him. Then he was put down with three punches and two kicks, tied up, and hung on the branch of a tree. Zhang Jue took a cane and made a gesture to beat it. The big man then begged for mercy. After this incident, everyone has no moreints. The young girl smiled and immediately saw Zhang Jue''s trick. Deliberately sent the big man to roast fish, probably to make him steal food, and then beaten, so that the others will honestly listen to him. "Awake yet?" Zhang Jue saw her wake up and crossed his feet onto the reef to her side. The little girl nodded and returned the clothes to him. Zhang Jue put the clothes back on and gave her a look, "You don''t look too good." The little girl hmmed, "I used my ability too often. It will be fine after a few days of recovery." Zhang Jue simply sat down side by side with her and gazed at the sunset. "Our current location should be some ind in the Mediterranean Sea. The ne has blown up, and allmunication devices are not working. Do you have any ideas?" The little girl said, "I can visualize a satellite phone out, but... not now." Looking at the little girl''s pale face, Zhang Jue nodded his head. After the incident, the two sat side-by-side, and Zhang Jue took a branch dipped in water and sketched on the reef, seemingly calcting their location. The young girl felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say when Zhang Jue didn''t speak. "Hey, can I have a look at your reality anchor?" The young girl asked. "My name is Zhang Jue, thanks." Zhang Jue didn''t hesitate and handed his life-preserving artifact directly to the little girl. He had a hunch that this little girl must have something to do with this thing. The little girl took the reality anchor in her hand and looked it over from side to side, her eyes gradually reddening. Zhang Jue noticed this detail. He looked at the little girl and said, "We''re considered brothers who have shared the same fate. Now, can you tell me who you really are?" Chapter 95: We Are Not Alike Chapter 95: We Are Not Alike The little girl looked at the reality anchor in her hand and was silent for a while. Just when Zhang Jue ran out of patience and thought she wouldn''t tell him, the little girl spoke slowly. "My name is Kareena. Robert Scranton and Anna Long are my parents." Hearing her say this, Zhang Jue was slightly stunned. Dr. Robert Scranton, the very inventor of the Reality Stabilization Anchor. Zhang Jue looked at her and frowned slightly, "I''ve investigated, and ording to the information provided by the Foundation, it seems that the two of them have no children." Kareena lowered her head, "Because my parents hid my existence from the Foundation." "Why-" Zhang Jue stopped in the middle of his sentence because he had already guessed the answer. This little girl, called Kareena, was a reality bender. That reason alone was enough. If the Foundation knew about this, she would be forcibly institutionalized. Just like Dr. Bright''s sister. "So, the reason... Dr. Scranton is so obsessed with reality-bending technology and invented the Reality Stabilization Anchor is to get you back to normal?" The little girl took a deep breath and nodded, "At least that''s what it''s supposed to be." Zhang Jue understood what she meant. The two doctors had worked diligently at the Foundation all their lives, perhaps started because of their daughter''s anomalous trait, but the fact that they had devoted their lives to the Foundation could never be attributed to their selfishness alone. Zhang Jue remembered something and asked, "So the person who offered flowers to Dr. Anna at the cemetery andter erased the staff member''s memory was also you?" "It was me." The little girl hummed, then looked at Zhang Jue with a strange gaze. Zhang Jue was puzzled by her look, "What''s wrong?" Kareena continued to stare at him, "I also tried to distort your memories, but I failed twice." Twice? After she reminded him, Zhang Jue remembered that Karina had taken the opportunity to talk to him in the restaurant at the airport and on the ne. Little did he know that it was because she was trying to bend his memory. Zhang Jue had concluded that reality benders were useless to him during the battle with Smollett, but the exact cause was not clear. The little girl in front of him should know the answer or at least be able to tell him something he didn''t know. "Do you know why?" Zhang Jue asked. Kareena said, "At first, I thought you were also a reality bender and that my powers were nullified by yours, but I was wrong." Zhang Jue waved his hand, "Don''t sell the story. Hurry up and talk. The sun will go down soon." "You know the Hume Index, right?" Kareena looked at Zhang Jue, and after receiving an affirmative answer, she continued, "For things that exist in this universe, whether they are people or things, they all have their own Hume Index, and it is by that the reality benders rely on for the purpose of bending reality, and you are different from everything." "How am I different?" Zhang Jue asked subconsciously. Kareena paused for a second, her brow furrowed as if she didn''t know how to describe it to Zhang Jue. She casually picked up a stone, "For example, if my Hume Index is 100 and this Hume Index is 80, then I can transform this stone. When I try to transform you, I find that your Hume Index is not a specific number, not 0, not 100, not 1000. It''s not readable. If youpare us to a strip of data, then you, as a person, are like using a string of special characters of other types where a numeric type should be used, which doesn''t make sense at all. You are different from all objects in this world." So that''s how it is. After hearing Kareena''s words, Zhang Jue suddenly realized. Kareena was worthy of being the daughter of the two doctors, she spoke in a very organized manner, and her descriptions were very urate, appearing very professional. Her exnation resolved one of Zhang Jue''s doubts. He hadn''t acquired any special abilities from Kareena. When Smollett had exploded himself, he made contact with Kareena but had not developed that feeling of gaining abilities. He had thought that Kareena also possessed a special physique simr to SCP=343, but now it seemed that it was probably because he simply did not possess the basic conditions to bend objects in this world. 100 is greater than 80, 1000 is greater than 800, so reality benders can bend reality to their own will. But if the Hume Index on him is unreadable, even if some reality bender''s Hume Index is 10000000, they can''t bend him even for a bit. Likewise, he can''t change the world. I don''t know if that''s a good thing or a bad thing. The two spoke for a long time on this issue. Zhang Jue noticed that Kareena''s eyes had changed when discussing such a highly specialized issue. I guess under the influence of her parents, and she was also very knowledgeable about it. Still, due to her condition, she could not join the Foundation to continue her parents'' unfinished business. Zhang Jue thought about helping her by introducing her to the Foundation, but then thought that he didn''t necessarily have a good reputation at the top of the Foundation, so he finally gave up on the idea. Kareena asked again about how Zhang Jue had gotten this reality anchor and why he had given her mother flowers, so Zhang Jue told the truth about his encounter with SCP-106. After hearing what happened to Zhang Jue, the young girl was silent for a moment, then smiled. She wiped the corners of her eyes and returned the Reality Anchor to Zhang Jue, "Since this is what he gave you. It''s yours. I just hope you don''t do something bad with it. Well, that''s it, or I won''t let you off the hook." Kareena lit up her fist and put on a little tween act. Kareena was slightly jumpy and rebellious, but Zhang Jue could see that she was a very gentle person at heart. She was a reality bender herself, yet she never used that ability to hurt anyone but instead saved the entire ne''s passengers without regard for her own safety. Based on this alone, she was stronger than the vast majority of people. If she were in Zhang Jue''s world, she might even be called a Mother Saint by those keyboard warriors. I don''t know what exactly made their worldview twist like this. The two of them gossiped for a while longer as the sky grew dark. Those passengers have already done most of the things almost, spend the night here, it should not matter. Once Kareena''s spirits had recovered a bit, they could use the satellite phone she had manifested to call for help. Zhang Jue''s reality anchor would also need a few days to recharge before it could be used again. The two were about to get something to eat when Zhang Jue inadvertently looked at the distant sea level, then frowned. "What''s wrong?" Seeing that he looked ufortable, Kareena asked. Zhang Jue gulped, his face indignant: "You''ve gotta be kidding me. Something dangerous ising. Can''t you just let me rest for a while? Damn it!" Chapter 96: Rescue Chapter 96: Rescue It was dark. Dark clouds were thick in the distance. The sea has be quieter. Anyone who lives by the sea all the time knows that this is not a good thing. As Zhang Jue said, a storm wasing. Sensing the abnormal weather, everyone put down the work in their hands and looked into the distance. These passengers had just experienced a ne crash, and it was a miracle that they survived. If they were to encounter another problem, some wounded people would probably have to die. Kareena''s face is even paler. Not to mention that she is now weak. In the face of the power of nature, there is no way to preserve so many people. The danger would descend in a few hours, and the ind would be a tomb for everyone. Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes and started to count the passengers and crew onshore. Twenty-three women, twenty-five men, and a child of a few years old. Transferring all of these people into the Pocket Dimension would consume a great deal of his mental energy. It''s not even worth the risk in front of these people. These people might even report him to the government to receive a huge bonus. It didn''t fit his utilitarian persona at all. But Zhang Jue was indeed considering the matter for a simple reason. He wanted to return a favor to Kareena, that was all. Just as Zhang Jue considered the possibilities, a helicopter suddenly appeared in view. It appeared so abruptly that everyone froze, then shouted frantically, afraid of the danger iing. Help hade so quickly? Zhang Jue felt a little incredulous. It had only been a few hours since the ne had crashed, and their distress signal hadn''t even been sent out yet, so how could anyone know where they were? Helicopters were not like other aircraft. They flew short distances and slow speeds and could not be used for search and rescue missions unless the target location had been confirmed. But the reality is so magical. Without the slightest hesitation, the helicopter made its way forward, targeting what appeared to be the ind they were on. Something was wrong. Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes. He didn''t believe there was such a coincidence in the world that they had just been stranded, and someone hade to their rescue. They might have been sent by the enemy to finish the job. He was about to pull Kareena into hiding when the helicopter suddenly shed up with lights of varying lengths. He immediately recognized it as Morse code. ... -. --... --. SCP. Zhang Jue was also stunned. Was it someone from the SCP Foundation? Or could he have guessed it wrong? But one could not rule out the possibility that it was the enemy trying to trick him. It was a matter of probability. Zhang Jue sighed and simply stopped walking, staying to see who wasing. The helicopter made its way forward, and five minutester, it finally arrived over the ind. The hatch opened, and a person who was least expected to be here appeared. Getting a good look at her, Zhang Jue''s mouth dropped open, seriously wondering if he was hallucinating. "Zhang Jue!" Yang Xue was in the helicopter, waving her arms. ----- "Our current location is the northern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, near an ind called Camilette in Italy. ording to the Foundation''s internal weather system forecast, the storm will hit in three hours. There are two more vehicles behind us. As soon as they arrive, we''ll leave here immediately." Yang Xue had the information in her hands in the makeshift tent, exining the current situation to Zhang Jue. But Zhang Jue wasn''t even listening to what she was saying, and he just kept staring at her. Yang Xue was a little embarrassed by his stare and asked, "What''s wrong?" "How did you find us?" Zhang Jue took the map from her hand and threw it aside, "Doctor Yang, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Did you learn the Immortal Art of Foresight? Can you teach me? it''s just that I''m free in the evening so that we can have a deeper exchange." Zhang Jue said this. Naturally, Yang Xue nced at him and said softly, "Don''t talk nonsense." Next to him, besides other staff members, there was a teenage girl. "It''s okay. It''s okay. You guys can talk to each other. Just pretend I don''t exist." Kareena looked at Zhang Jue and then at Yang Xue. A hint of excitement shed in her eyes. Her dream was to join the Foundation and be a researcher for the Foundation, and Yang Xue''spetent look was exactly what her heart yearned for. Yang Xue looked at the little girl and then at Zhang Jue. Both of them kept staring at her, with the attitude that if she didn''t tell him about it, he''d stay here today. Yang Xue knew he could definitely do it. "Okay." Yang Xue sighed, "Remember, when you were leaving, you said you had a bad feeling? In fact, I also had it. So I put a GPS locator on you. After your return flight, the tower lost your signal, and I immediately contacted the Foundation headquarters. They sent a special helicopter to pick me up." "GPS locator? Where is it?" Hearing Yang Xue says that Zhang Jue hurriedly checked his body but didn''t find anything like it. If he went out to steal food in the future, he would be caught in a minute. He frowned. In the countless "exchanges" between the two, Yang Xue easily won once, and sheughed, "I''m not telling you, you can find it yourself." "Damn you" Zhang Jue grunted, no longer dwelling on this matter. As long as the thing is on him, he can find it sooner orter. The two of them were talking when there was a suddenmotion outside. Zhang Jue lifted the tent to see the two transport nesing from the back, both with big SCP logos on them. Some of the passengers were a little surprised because they had no idea what SCP was, let alone why it wasn''t government peopleing to pick them up, but instead this organization whose name they hadn''t heard of. Yang Xue looked at the little girl beside Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue knew what she meant and shook her head gently. With a twinkle in her eye, Kareena asked, "Sister Yang Xue, are you guys trying to perform memory deletion on me?" Yang Xue froze, somewhat wondering why this little girl knew this word. On the other hand, Zhang Jue waved his hand and said, "Her situation is rather special. I''ll exin it to youter." On the way back, Kareena kept relying on Zhang Jue and insisted on sharing the same ne with Yang Xue. She called her sister Yang Xue bit by bit, and her attitude was much better than when she was facing Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue whispered her story to Yang Xue, and after hearing it, Yang Xue sighed. She could understand the pain of not having her parents with her since she was a child. Thepany''s main goal is to provide a better solution to the problem. "Sister Yang Xue, no need to feel sorry for me. In this world, to survive, nothing is easy. People always have to continue forward." The little girl speaks, sounding old-fashioned as if she has experienced many things. Zhang Jue suddenly thought of a problem, and his brow furrowed deeply. "Kareena, I remember that ording to the Foundation''s records. Dr. Scranton invented the Reality Stabilization Anchor over forty years ago, and Dr. Anna died over twenty years ago. So if you really are their daughter, then may I ask how old you really are now?" Chapter 97: Youre a Good Person Chapter 97: You''re a Good Person Zhang Jue and his group took the ne, and after a flight of more than two hours, they finally returned to Italy. Along the way, Zhang Jue kept covering the left side of his face. Some staff members found it strange and asked him if he needed help, but he refused them all. Not long after theynded, a huge sea storm swept in. Zhang Jue had seen many storms in his lifetime, but it was indeed the first time he had seen such a big storm. If Yang Xue hadn''te, he probably would have had to drag those passengers to take refuge in the Pocket Dimension, and there was no telling what would happen then. After the storm stopped, the Foundation''s staff began to perform memory deletion on all the passengers and crew. Zhang Jue wanted to rest, but he was dragged by Kareena to apany her for the memory deletion process. To be honest, Zhang Jue wasn''t interested in this, but because Zhang Jue owed her a favor (Zhang Jue admitted it himself) and had Yang Xue''s backing, Zhang Jue was so annoyed by her that he agreed to do it. The Foundation''s memory deletion technology is divided into several levels, such as A, B, C, D, E, and F, with shorter to longer periods and increasing side effects. Generally speaking, using A-level memory deletion would be sufficient for things that happened within six to twelve hours. Kareena had thought that was a very advanced technology like the Scranton Reality Stabilization Anchor. She couldn''t have been more disappointed when she saw the SCP staff pull out a nebulizer-like object. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Jue. From her expression, Zhang Jue could see only two words. "That''s it?" Zhang Jue stretched out his hand to her, "That''s right, that''s it." ----- After being rescued by Yang Xue, the little girl''s existence was considered thoroughly exposed to the Foundation. How to dispose of her was a bit of a headache. The person in charge of the same trip asked Yang Xue and Zhang Jue for their opinions, and before Yang Xue could say anything, Zhang Jue took everything on himself. This time, even Yang Xue couldn''t guess what he would do. That night, Zhang Jue dialed a phone number. When he thought about it, it seemed that only this person could solve Kareena''s problem. The call was answered, and before he could speak, a slightly gentle voice belonging to a male came through. "Hello, Advisor Zhang Jue." Zhang Jue frowned and said, "How did you know it was me." The person on the other side of the phone smiled, "Because I only left this number for you." "Lei Shan, you need to stop ying this stupid game." Zhang Jue grunted, "You tricked mest time. I still haven''t settled the score with you. If you dare to y dirty with me again, the next time we meet, I''ll find a way to strip your pants and throw you onto the street, see how you can still y handsome in front of those nymphomaniacs." "Cough cough cough." Hearing Zhang Jue''s words, Lei Shan cried outughed, almost choking on his coffee. In Lei Shan''s opinion, Zhang Jue''s ideas were so wild and unpredictable that it was impossible to usemon sense to guess, and he could do some things that seemed absurd. "Advisor Zhang, is it the time for me to pay my debt?" Lei Shan asked. "Don''t make it sounds worse than how it looks." Zhang Jueughed, "I''m just having a little trouble, just a little trouble." Zhang Jue told Lei Shan about the "small trouble" he had encountered, and Lei Shan was silent for a moment and said, "I understand, but I can''t make the decision on this matter. I need to contact the boss." Zhang Jue knew that the person Lei Shan was talking about was his boss, one of the Foundation''s upper echelons - O5-6. During the Site-14 Infiltration, Zhang Jue had a call with him and had sort ofpleted the task given to him rtively sessfully. The fact that Lei Shan couldn''t handle the matter directly made Zhang Jue slightly disappointed, but it was understandable. After all, the Foundation was not entirely in his hand. When the SCP-701 (The Hanged King Tragedy) incident urred, Lei Shan had given him his full support because the impact of the incident was rtively small, and the worst oue was only a memory erasure of the entire school. The case of Kareena is very different because her identity is indeed more sensitive. On the one hand, she is the daughter of Dr. Scranton and Anna, and on the other hand, she is a reality bender. She was somewhat simr to the trouble Zhang Jue brought to the Foundation - whether to trust or take in. Lei Shan didn''t dare tomit to him easily because a mishandling will fall easily failed. If things went wrong, it would be a weapon for their political opponents to attack them - not to mention that the Foundation was a barrel of gunpowder, and there were people waiting to lit fire on it. An hourter, Zhang Jue''s phone rang again. Before pressing the answer button, he had already prepared for the worst. It was a good thing that Lei Shan brought good news. "Advisor Zhang Jue, the matter of Kareena joining the Foundation has been agreed to by the boss, but there are a few conditions." There was a hint of imperceptible exhaustion in Lei Shan''s tone, "She must serve within Site-17 and needs to have the Foundation''s special positioning device embedded in her body. If she wants to leave Site-17 premise, she must report to her supervisors." Seeing Zhang Jue''s silence, Lei Shan added, "Advisor Zhang Jue, this is the best act we can strive for." Zhang Jue sighed. He didn''t speak at the final result in just a few words, but Zhang Jue could imagine that Lei Shan and the people behind him must have used a considerable level of power for this to happen. "I see, thanks." Zhang Jue hung up the phone. This was the best he could muster; if Kareena didn''t ept it, he''d have to help her escape. But if the Foundation caught her againter, he guessed it wouldn''t be such a great deal. He called the young girl into the room and exined her situation. Kareena kept her head down, unable to see her expression, and Zhang Jue didn''t know what she was thinking. "Why do you want to help me?" The little girl suddenly asked. "Why do I want to help?" Zhang Jue smiled, "Because you are a good person, your mother and father are also good people, and I, although I am a bad person, I don''t want to see good people suffer. It''s as simple as that." After the matter was decided, Zhang Jue took Kareena and Yang Xue back to Site-17 together. Deputy Site Director Harvey was surprised to see their group parked outside the site, "Oh my God, Advisor Zhang Jue, didn''t you already leave?" Zhang Jue shrugged and gave Harvey a big hug, "Hey, old buddy. I bet you''ll never guess what I''ve been through! I swear to the Virgin Mary, if I find out who leaked my itinerary, I''ll cut his neck with a knife just like that simpleton Able did!" Kareena looked at the two embracing each other. Goosebumps rose all over. "Sister Yang Xue, why do they speak with such a strange ent." Yang Xue had long been surprised by these odd fetishes of Zhang Jue. "I know you''re curious and wanted to ask him about it, but I advise you better not." Yang Xue said, "If you don''t want to be devastated once again." Chapter 98: Im Back Chapter 98: I''m Back Zhang Jue''s return to Site-17 once again caused a considerable stir. Those who were already reluctant to let him go hurriedly ask him about his situation. "Advisor Zhang, I heard that the ne you were on crashed? No injuries, right?" These were the words from normal people. "Advisor Zhang, my experiment has failed again. When can youe and guide me?" This is what those who are focusing themselves on research only. "Advisor Zhang,e and y in my dormitory at night." These are the people who are looking for trouble. "Advisor Zhang!" Experiment supervisor Clement ran all the way from the distance, hugged him, and looked at him for half a minute, and confirming that he was okay, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Advisor Zhang, it''s great that you''re still alive. We saw the news on TV that the ne you were on was lost. I can''t even exin how worried we were. Several of our male colleagues wanted to go jump off a building." Hearing the first half of Clement''s sentence, Zhang Jue had been somewhat moved, but his face was left with only a few ck lines once thatst sentence was out. Kareena tugged at Yang Xue''s shirt, "Sister Yang Xue, why is he so popr?" Yang Xueughed, remembering those colleagues in Site-14. The reason for Zhang Jue''s poprity was naturally because of the information in his head at first, but after getting along for a long time, there was another reason. As a person, he seemed to have some kind of magic, although sometimes annoying, but you would always unconsciously approach him. "Kareena, as long as you work well. One day you will be like him, to be recognized by everyone." Yang Xue said. "Mmm!" Kareena, who is only a teenager at heart, nodded, "But why would a male colleague want to jump off a building?" "Well..." Yang Xue thought for half a minute and could not understand the reason why. She shook her head, "I''m not sure about this. Probably Advisor Zhang had helped them." Kareena was thinking about the reason for this when Zhang Jue suddenly greeted her, "Kareena,e here." The young girl didn''t know what he wanted, but she walked over anyway. Zhang Jue didn''t look at her. Instead, he said to Clement, "This is the neighbor of my seventh granduncle''s third niece. She will do some odd jobs here in the future. She is rather stupid, so you can guide her if you are free. If you are busy, just let her watch from the side." Let''s not mention how Zhang Jue used English to express thisplicated kinship, but Kareena grunted at his words, probably because he had hit a sore spot with his "dumb"ment. Clement looked at Kareena and then at Zhang Jue, specting on the rtionship between the two. Seeing that Zhang Jue looked serious and did not look like he was joking, he also looked solemn and said, "Don''t worry. I will try to bring her with me when there are experiments." ----- After a few pleasantries, Zhang Jue took Kareena to the office of Dr. Bright, Head of Personnel. Kareena and Yang Xue were surprised to see that a monkey was sitting in front of aputer working. It wasn''t surprising to see anything in the Foundation, so neither of them raised a question. Zhang Jue introduced them to each other, and only then did Kareena realize that this was one of those four big-name doctors. Dr. Bright had received a personnel appointment from the Foundation''s headquarters, and Kareena''s position was that of an experimental assistant, but because her situation was special, her supervisor was him. You could also say that the Foundation sent Dr. Bright to monitor her every move. If Kareena wanted to do anything, she had to get Dr. Bright''s permission. Zhang Jue called Kareena to his side, and before he could speak, Dr. Bright made the characteristic crunching sound of a monkey. "I know what you want to say, don''t worry. This Doctor is not old yet and confused. Little girl, do you know how to y cards?" Dr. Bright had a rather odd emotion. Zhang Jue was afraid that he and Kareena wouldn''t get along, so he brought Kareena along to meet him. As soon as Dr. Bright saw Zhang Jue, he immediately guessed his intention. Zhang Jue gave him a hug and asked Kareena to say hello to him. Luckily, the young girl was also very human and didn''t act rudely because of Dr. Bright''s strange appearance. After saying a few words, he took Kareena away. ----- Zhang Jue was quick on his feet and made a mad detour within Site-17. Along the way, a number of employees he knew well greeted him, and he stopped to say a few words or crack a few jokes with each other. But without exception, he would pull Kareena over and introduce himself to each other each time before leaving. At first, Kareena was a little impatient. She was used to living alone. Without parental care, she could live just as well. But after a few times, she became silent. Yang Xue was behind them, taking in the movements of both of them, and knew that Kareena finally understood Zhang Jue''s good intentions. I believed that in a short time, this little girl would understand why so many people cared for Zhang Jue and trusted him wherever he went. After circling the entire Site-17, Zhang Jue asked Clement to take her to theb to familiarize herself with the environment. He himself came to the door of an unnumbered room. He knocked on the door. Shortly after, the door opened, and the person living inside was none other than Cain. Zhang Jue walked into the room and sat down on the special couch. "I have something I want to ask you." He said straightforwardly. There was no need to be polite when talking to fellow Cain. Cain nodded, "Please do." Zhang Jue took out a picture of Kareena and ced it on the table. "This little girl, her parents have contributed to the Foundation with what has always been a very powerful invention that may have touched some people''s interests. At site17, she is safe for now. But no one can guarantee if this safety willst forever." Zhang Jue looked at Cain. "If there really is that day when someone wants to harm her, either internally or externally. Cain, I hope you can help me protect her, or at least make her safe while she was here." Cain picked up the photo and looked at it. A light was shing in his eyes as if it were a scanner. He then handed the photo back to Zhang Jue. He tucked the photo away and left Cain''s room, refusing to stay even a second longer. In the evening, Yang Xue went to go through all the formalities for Kareena while Zhang Jue was blowing the wind on the roof of the building as usual. "You''re leaving tomorrow?" Somehow, Kareena appeared next to him. Zhang Jue nced at her and said, "I''m most annoyed with you people. Who appears directly next to others at any given moment? What are you guys? ghosts?" "I heard from Sister Yang Xue say that you are not afraid of ghosts." The little girl hummed and asked again, "Are you leaving tomorrow?" Zhang Jue nodded, "Well yeah, I have a flight to catch tomorrow. If I hadn''t run into that silly pussy, I would have had my wife and kids in a jacuzzi." "Will you evere back here?" "Of course." Zhang Jue said, "I still have a sister here." "I heard that she fell into aa. Do you need my help?" Zhang Jue quickly waved his hand, "No, no need. Just act nicely and avoid any trouble." Kareena asked again, "This afternoon, why did you introduce me to so many people? Is it because you are afraid that I will be bullied here?" "All I can say is that you think too much." Kareena stopped talking and looked at Zhang Jue with a special look. Goosebumps crawling all over Zhang Jue''s body. "What exactly do you want?" Kareena untied her backpack and took out the contents. "This is for you." Zhang Jue recognized that that was none other than the special version of the Scranton Reality Stabilization Anchor she was using. He rubbed his hands together, his eyes glowing, "Hehehe, you wanted to give it to me?" "Don''te closer! You''re drooling, and it''s disgusting, you know." The little girl stuffed the stuff into Zhang Jue''s arms, then walked away without looking back. "Hey, you really don''t want it?" Zhang Jue shouted. The little girl''s head waved her hand in annoyance, "No, just give it to a stray dog if you don''t want it. Remember toe to see your sister!" Zhang Jue took the object in his hand and sighed. A few momentster, Yang Xue came from a distance, saw what he was holding, and couldn''t help but smile. Zhang Jue spread his hands, a helpless face, "I told you long ago, I''m too handsome. It''s really a burden to be in my position." ----- The next day, Zhang Jue took onest look at Shirley and then stepped on the flight back to China with Yang Xue. Harvey and Hael came to see him off, and Kareena said she was experimenting with Clement, so she didn''te. The little girl has some talent and love to learn, not to mention her parents'' achievements. But it''s more than enough to be a senior researcher. Zhang Jue wasn''t worried about her future as long as she was safe. He hadn''t been in Europe for very long, but there was always a sense of urgency, and he hadn''t stopped for a moment. With Yang Xue by his side on this return trip, hepletely dropped his guard and slept on the ne until itnded. Yang Xue pped him awake and wiped the saliva from his shoulder, and only then did Zhang Juee to his senses. Zhang Jue was in a good mood as he stepped back onto thend of his country. He faced the sky and opened his arms wide like someone who hadn''t met their family in a long time. I''m back! Chapter 99: My World Part 3 Chapter 99: My World Part 3 The fog was scattered around the area. Zhang Jue returned to his world for the third time. This time, he appeared in the screening room of a movie theater. He was in the center of the curtain. Across from him, dozens of "viewers" were staring straight at him. Zhang Jue is not surprised by this situation. These lifeless people can''t attack him, not contagious, not a threat to him, and the street window models are no different. What concerned him was that they all seemed to have ck hair and eyes. They looked Asian, but I didn''t know exactly which country they were from. Zhang Jue walked out of the cinema and onto the street, looking at the secondary elements that filled the street. He initially confirmed his location. Despite the fog, he could still tell that the time should be about 12:00 PM. There were countless "zombies" walking around, but Zhang Jue simply ignored their existence. He found a subway station and looked at the English names of the stations. He pinpointed his location to a popr ce. So, what to do now? Right, find aputer. He remembered clearly that before he woke upst time, he saw that people were replying to his post. This question had always been on his mind. This time, he had to confirm it. If he could talk to them directly, he could get first-hand information about what happened, which was much more reliable than guessing. He found a random store on the street. Only after entering did he realize that the store sold audio and cassette products, with many familiar figures printed on the covers of the merchandise. But Zhang Jue didn''t have the heart to support the original right now, so he could only say hello to them for now and agree to buy them again sometime. The shopkeeper inside the counter was a greasy middle-aged uncle, hisputer was on, and he seemed to be ying a game. He had lost consciousness and was just sitting there lifeless like the others. Zhang Jue pushed him away with his chair, found another chair, and sat in front of theputer. In terms of his timeline in the SCP world, several months had passed since he hadst returned to this world, but the flow of time here did not seem to be the same as in the SCP world; he clicked on the calendar and found that only a week had passed since he had first returned. Changing his search engine to Chinese as usual, Zhang Jue opened the forum he visited. The notification was still there. "There is a new reply to your post. Please click to view it." Zhang Jue ced his mouse over it, surprisingly nervous for a moment. Click, the page jumps. He prayed silently in his heart that it wouldn''t be something like an advertisement, or he would smash hisputer. Zhang Jue couldn''t wait to pull it to the bottom when the page finished loading. Zhang Jue was relieved to see that the people replying were users and not bots. He smashed his desk in excitement, then shook his hand. The title of the post he''d made was, "Is there a living person in this world? Please reply when you receive this message, over!" And the reply only had three words. Who are you? The username that replied to his post was "Yue Qingcheng". Zhang Jue cupped his chin and fell into contemtion again. The person''s tone didn''t seem right. What the heck? I''m just going to reply to them first. Zhang Jue logged into his ount and posted back at the bottom of that thread, "I''m a survivor, I woke up, and the whole world had changed, can you tell me what happened?" In the end, he added a sentence at the bottom, "Everyone ignores me, people are so scared of me. Where are you, can Ie to you? I promise I won''t do anything bad." Zhang Jue finished posting, leaned back in his chair, and waited for the fish to take the bait. However, an hour had passed, the user hadn''t made any reply. He was getting a little annoyed. Did that person not have time to log on to the forum, or was there something else going on? Zhang Jue realized something. If one of them had survived and seen this post, he would have known the whole truth in less than two minutes. Zhang Jue clicked on the person''s avatar and found that the gender field said it was a female. Oh no, this isn''t good. Zhang Jue thought, but it''s okay. Maybe this user named Yue Qingcheng is also a stingy person? Who can say for sure about such things? He saw a prettydy with the name and made a post, "I don''t wash my hair for ten years because I''m bald", So how was he supposed to react to this? The username''s ount was visible seven days back, so Zhang Jue clicked on it and found that this "Yue Qingcheng" had posted a post seven days earlier before the day of the Red Moon happened. "So annoying. I''m going to cosy this tonight." The following is apanied by a picture of a wizard''s outfit located in Star City, Taiping Street. So, this Yue Qingcheng is from Star City? Or a tourist visiting Star City? Was the reason why The Red Moon appeared is because of her sorcery? A series of questions shed through Zhang Jue''s mind. But there was too little evidence, and he had no way to confirm whether there was a necessary connection between the two events, or perhaps it was just a coincidence. The greatest hope now was that the person would reply to him. Zhang Jue was like a licking dog, sitting in front of the screen waiting for the person to reply to him. Just when he was bored and ready to walk away, the sky outside suddenly made a loud sound, as if it was thunder. Zhang Jue goes out to see it by himself just to see a thunder for the first time. He had thought that these ordinary weather phenomena would not exist after the abnormalities of this world, but it seems that this is not the case. Zhang Jue thought about it and felt that something was wrong, then ran out of the store quickly and looked in the direction where the sound wasing from. It was still foggy outside, and the visible distance was very limited, but he could still see that there was a huge shadow floating in the air millions of miles away from him. Zhang Jue couldn''t describe it because it was so huge that he couldn''t even see the outline clearly. To his surprise, since the giant shadow appeared, all the pedestrians on the road stopped in their tracks. They turned around, faced the direction of the shadow, and knelt down. All of them fell to their knees, and Zhang Jue was the only one standing on the street looking abruptly. He stared at the huge shadow, attempting to discern what it really was. But it was all in vain. He grabbed one of the people kneeling on the ground and found that they were muttering something. Words that he couldn''t understand. It seemed to be some kind of incantation. After ten minutes, the huge shadow disappeared. Everyone was back to "normal" and continued to do the same things as before, being lifeless again. Zhang Jue looked at the sky, searching for some clues, but he ended up getting nothing. Zhang Jue returned to the store. Then to his surprise, he found that Yue Qingcheng had replied to his post. "Talk to youter. Be safe. It''sing." Chapter 100: SCP-1162 Experimental Record Chapter 100: SCP-1162 Experimental Record When Zhang Jue opened his eyes, it was already dawn, and the bright sunlight spilling through the gaps in the curtains was somewhat blinding. Hey in bed and did not get up immediately but carefully recalled the contents of his dream, fitting them all into his memory hall. This time, there are quite a few new discoveries and more mysteries. What was that shadow? What was the ''it'' that Yue Qingcheng was talking about? What happened to the people? Why didn''t Yue Qingcheng turn to those lifeless people? Is she still normal, or is she really a human? A long list of questions lingered in Zhang Jue''s mind, but there were too few clues now, and he didn''t know what the answers were. Zhang Jue hated himself sleeping for a short amount of time; if he could have stayed in that world longer, he might have made more discoveries. He had tried to do this with the help of drugs, but there was one most important problem he couldn''t solve. He didn''t know at what point he was digging too much. From the first time he went back, there weren''t any normal things that happened to the world. It was all abnormal as he suddenly had a dream one day. Despite his strict routine, he was able to sleep until dawn. It was as if fate must have caught him off guard. But Zhang Jue was not a pretentious person, and it looked like the lifeless people that would always stay that way, so there was no need to rush. Zhang Jue had been in Europe for almost a month, except for the asional research on Shirley. He was living his shameless life again here. He sleeps until he wakes up naturally, does experiments when he wants to or doesn''t want to do them, and goes to Chen Xiao for a little sparring if he''s really bored. Of course, most of the time, he will still be the gatekeeper of other researchers'' experiments to ensure that there will be no casualties. Yang Xue wouldn''t rush him, probably because she had a better understanding of his character. She might not be reliable in small things, but she never made amotion. This day, Zhang Jue was bored and was discussing academic issues with a female researcher. Suddenly, he heard an rm in ab. Zhang Jue hurried over and found that a hole had suddenly appeared in the originally smooth wall. The hole was deep and bottomless, with a diameter as big as two fists. The hole was said to have appeared suddenly, and the researcher was experimenting with something and then was startled by it the next second of it. People who work at the SCP Foundation are very sensitive to such strange things, so he immediately called the other colleagues. Everyone was surrounding the hole as if they were afraid that it would suddenly appear in another ce again. A few researchers called Yang Xue over as well; during Zhang Jue''s absence, she had been promoted to Site Director to watch the experiments at Site-14. In Site-14, apart from the older experiment supervisor and Zhang Jue, the special advisor, she was the highest-ranking. Zhang Jue looked at it for half a minute but couldn''t remember what the hole was. Yang Xue suddenly patted her head and seemed to have an idea. Zhang Jue saw her expression andughed, "Dr. Yang. Do you know what it is?" Yang Xue sighed, "I can''t rely on you for everything. I just think it''s a bit like an SCP I''ve heard of before, but we won''t know if it is or not until we confirm it." Yang Xue dialed a phone number, and after a few minutes, she hung up the phone. "Confirmed?" Zhang Jue asked. "Mmhm." Yang Xue nodded, "It''s SCP-1162." ----- SCP-1162 is a hole that grows in the wall with a diameter of about 14.5 cm, and its depth will vary depending on the current user. Once a person sticks their arm into the hole, they will take out an object they have lost or are looking for, and ordingly, the person will immediately lose another object. SCP-1162 also has the feature that if it is not used within 168 hours, it will randomly move to another stone, concrete, brick wall, or floor, and the previous hole will remain. Despite it will no longer have the anomalous property. SCP-1162 was previously contained in Site-31. Some years ago, when Yang Xue went to study, she had heard others talk about it. It is to be believed that the staff of Site-31 did not know what mistake was made and did not use SCP-1162 in thest 168 hours, so it ran amok and just so happened toe to Site-14. Yang Xue just called to confirm that the original SCP-1162 hole in Site-31 is already not working. After receiving an affirmative answer, she then confirmed that the hole that suddenly appeared was SCP-1162 without a doubt. Because SCP-1162 itself is not dangerous and must be used frequently to ensure that it does not break through the containment, the Foundation has experimented with it a lot, and the permission level is not high, and many researchers have records of their interactions with SCP-1162. After learning of its characteristics, the researchers within Site-14 began to fist pump and jump at the chance to try it. "Dr. Yang, can we try it?" A researcher asked. Seeing everyone''s expression, Yang Xue couldn''t afford to spoil their fun. She nced at Zhang Jue and saw thetter nod before saying reluctantly, "Remember to fill in the application report." "Oh yeah!" Everyone shouted excitedly. These researchers probably didn''t have any recreational activities, and doing interactive experiments with a harmless SCP would make them happy as hell. ----- The following excerpt is from the Site-14 part of the SCP-1162 experiment record. ----- Test person: Researcher Ding Xinchi Recovered item: Contra game cassette Lost item: a Notebook Note: I lost this when I was in elementary school. Is it telling me that there is no future in research and that I should go home and y video games? ----- Test person: Researcher Zhang Fa Cai Recovered item: a Nokia cell phone Lost items: an Apple Brand Phone Note: Oh, shit! That''s a whole month''s sry! Recovered items: a ballpoint pen without oil Lost item: a Montnc pen Note: Oh shit! That''s a whole year''s sry! Recovered item: 10 Yuan Paper Money Lost item: 100 Yuan Paper Money Note: I [Data Expunged], I''m not ying with this anymore! ----- Test Person: Senior Researcher Huang Shang Recovered items: 100 Yuan Paper Money Lost Items: 10 Yuan Paper Money Note: Hahaha. Old Zhang, let''s go down to a restaurant tonight. I''ll treat you. ----- Test person: Agent Liu Recovered item: a bullet casing Missing items: a round of ammunition Note: Well looks like it was lost during thest mission. Recovered item: a round of ammunition Lost item: the same bullet casing Note: Did this hole just backfired at me? ----- Test person: Dr. Zhao Recovered item: a Durex. Lost item: a piece of chewing gum. Note: Reasonable. ----- Test Person: Researcher Tian Huizhen Recovered item: a butterfly hairpin Missing item: a lipstick Note: This was given to me by my first love, we didn''t end up together, and now he''s my ex''s ex. A consultant''s note: You have quite a lot of information here. ----- Test person: Agent Deng Recovered item: a smelly sock Lost Items: left foot sock Note: It''s okay. It''s only a left foot anyway. Recovered item: left foot sock Lost item: right foot sock Note: It''s okay. It''s the same when you wear it differently. Recovered item: right foot sock Lost item: left foot sock Note: ... Recovered item: left foot sock Lost item: right foot sock Note: I feel like it''s ying with me. ----- Test person: Researcher Wang Lei Recovered item: a pair of red g string underwear. Missing item: a button Note: It''s not mine. It''s really not mine. Come on, guys! Believe me. ----- Test person: Deputy Director of Experiment Yang Xue Recovered item: a notebook Missing item: a pencil Note: This was my notebook when I was in elementary school. I remember this. It has my signature on it. Hey, why can''t I find my signature? ----- Test person: Special Advisor Zhang Recovered items: a wallet Lost items: a ball of waste paper Note: It''s really my wallet. Can this thing cross between worlds? Notes from Deputy Head of Experiment Yang: The wallet contained items suspected to be an SCP. Which were burned by Advisor Zhang for unknown reasons. Chapter 101: Asking for a Help Chapter 101: Asking for a Help Happy days are always short. That''s life. We always do not know whiches first, whether it''s a great life or an ident that may ur in the future. Master Chen fell ill suddenly. The cause was Cerebral thrombosis. If the neighbors did not report it early, it is estimated that he would''ve died right then. It is said that he was getting treated, but the situation is still not optimistic. The hospital has issued several notices of critical illnesses. When Zhang Jue got the news, it was already the afternoon of the third day. He and Yang Xue came together to Jiangzhou First People''s Hospital. Guan Peng was sitting outside the ward, feeling unwell, probably because of theck of sleep in the past two days. "Uncle Guan. How is Master Chen doing?" Yang Xue asked. Guan Peng, who already had some white hair, sighed. It looks like the situation was not good. Zhang Jue patted his shoulder, "It''s good that people are still around." Guan Peng could only nod his head. Several people came to the ward. The old man was already awake, but his spirit was a bit depressed. Seeing Zhang Jue and Yang Xuee, he pulled up the corners of his mouth and smiled. When he was about to speak, he saw Guan Peng. He darkened his face again and said, "What are you crying for? I''m not dead yet!" Guan Peng grew up with two dead parents, raised by Master Chen. All the training was taught by Master Chen. To him, Master Chen was also a teacher and a father. If not because of Master Chen, he would have died long ago, let alone be the MTF captain. Master Chen is a Master of The Martial Arts has a very good physique. He did not care about anything and did not think that he could fall into a severe illness. Guan Peng med himself a little. Seeing that Guan Peng was scolded, Zhang Jue and Yang Xue rushed forward to help. Squeezing the waist and pounding the legs, the old man Chen then subsided. The two of them talked to the old man for a while, and he seemed to be in a better mood. But the doctor had already instructed them so that they couldn''t chat for too long. Zhang Jue thought that the old man would gradually get better, but he never expected this to be thest time they would see him. In the early hours of the following day, he passed away in his sleep. ording to the doctor, it ended peacefully, and he died without any pain at all. The old man had no children. The funeral was simple. Only Zhang Jue, Yang Xue, Guan Peng, three people, and a few neighbors attended. He was buried directly behind the vige on the hillside. Guan Peng poured a ss of wine in front of his grave and did not speak. Neither he nor the old man was a talker. Zhang Jue lit another cigarette and ced it in front of the old man''s grave. The old man had lived a spontaneous life, and even being defeated at his peak hadn''t left his mind be empty. His only regret probably was not being able to see Guan Peng get married and have children. Guan Peng is not unaware, his work is too dangerous, and he has lost half of his face. It is too much of a problem to put his partner into a dangerous situation. The old man had nothing to lose. There are a few books left. They look pretty old and don''t look like any Martial Arts Books of Secrets. Guan Peng gave Zhang Jue and Yang Xue a book as a souvenir. Human life is fragile. The death of Master Chen made Zhang Jue silent for a while. But life had to go on, and Zhang Jue was not the one to dwell on his grief all the time. Soon, he was swamped with the work from the Foundation again. On this day, an unexpected visitor arrived at Site-14, blond and blue-eyed, probably from another site in trouble. Zhang Jue was about to go after her but found that he was not looking for him. "Excuse me, is Dr. Yang Xue here?" A fluent mouthful of Chinese. Zhang Jue blinked. Seeing that Zhang Jue didn''t recognize him, the man pulled his ID out of his pocket and handed it to him. "An expatriate of the Special Branch of the Foundation''s headquarters, my name is Tang Mao. I had the pleasure of discussing a few issues with Dr. Yang Xue at an academic exchange conference before, and this time I''m here to ask her for help on behalf of the headquarters." So that was it. Zhang Jue looked him up and down once. He double-checked his documents, then shouted, "Dr. Yang Xue, your old buddy is here!" The Foundation had many sites with different talents, and it was not umon for them to ask each other for help in private when they encountered problems. However, if the headquarters send someone directly to the site for something, it means that the matter hase to the point where it must be solved. The special agent from the headquarters talked with Huang Xingwen for an hour, and they called Yang Xue into their office. They talked for another hour untilte afternoon. After dinner, Zhang Jue went to the roof to blow off some steam, only to find that Yang Xue was already there. This was a little tacit agreement between the two before. "Wow, what a coincidence." Zhang Jue walked next to Yang Xue and leaned against the railing side by side with her, "The sun is quite round this evening." Yang Xue asked, "Could you be more cheesy with your lines?" "Yes." Zhang Jue smiled, "I''m the boiling water, and you''re the instant noodles. I''m six, and you''re nine." Yang Xue froze, then sighed, "Boring." Zhang Jue shrugged, "Let''s get down to business. What''s up with that old buddy of yours doing here today?" Ignoring Zhang Jue''s strange name-calling, Yang Xue said, "They''re in trouble and want me toe over and help." Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows, "What a coincidence, you have a sister out there too? She wants to meet you too?" Yang Xue gave him a nk look. Zhang Jue gave a heated smile. Yang Xue had a double doctorate in biology and organic chemistry and was considered one of the top talents in the entire Foundation hierarchy. Otherwise, the headquarters wouldn''t have promoted her. This time, the headquarters had sent someone to pick her up, so there was probably a problem that could not be solved. As for what exactly it was, Yang Xue didn''t say, so Zhang Jue didn''t ask. Yang Xue was already the Deputy Director of Experiments at Site-14, and she had her own pride. Since this chick had confidence, so he let her go. The two of them said goodbye to each other, and Yang Xue left the next day. Looking at her back, Zhang Jue suddenly felt a bit chagrined that he should have installed a GPS locator on her as well. Time passed day by day, and a weekter, the blond guy came to Site-14 again. The first person he saw was still Zhang Jue. "Your old buddy is not here." Zhang Jue said, "Didn''t she already get picked up by you? She hasn''te back yet." Tang Mao said, "Advisor Zhang Jue, I''m here to see you this time." In the Site Director''s office, Zhang Jue sat on a chair. Huang Xingwen and Tang Mao looked at him blearily. It was business as usual. "Something happened to her, right? You came because you wanted me to save her, right? I knew she was unreliable." Zhang Jue crossed his legs and sat on the sofa with an I-knew-it look on his face, expressing great disdain for such a cheesy plot. However, Tang Mao shook his head, "On the contrary, Dr. Yang helped us a lot after she arrived on the scene, and under her leadership, we made great progress in our research." "Was it, though?" Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows, "So what did youe to see me for? A briefing and praise?" Tang Mao sighed, "Because we encountered a new problem that couldn''t be solved, we asked headquarters for help, but the response from headquarters was only two words. It was your name, Advisor Zhang." This statement sounded pretty cool as if he was The Lord Saviour, but Zhang Jue was no longer someone who could be fooled by such tricks. He said, "You guys can ask for my help. Can you exin to me about the situation?" Tang Mao''s expression was torn, and it looked like there was something hidden. Zhang Jue shrugged, "Forget about it. I won''t hide it from you. I''m very busy discussing life, ideals, and children''s education with those young female researchers every day." Seeing him lift his butt to leave, Tang Mao hurriedly nced at Huang Xingwen, the Site Director. But Zhang Jue was directly under the O5 Council position, and Huang Xingwen could notmand him, so he could only pretend to follow his choice. Forced into a corner, Tang Mao said, "Advisor Zhang, please wait! Okay, I''ll talk." Zhang Jue turned back to look at him. Tang Mao said, "Advisor Zhang, do you know about Cmydia?" Cmydia? The name seemed a bit familiar. Zhang Jue thought about it for a while before remembering that he had seen an international news item while eating in the Foundation''s cafeteria, saying that the residents of the small town had contracted a gue and that the entire town had been sealed off and no one was allowed to enter or leave. Needless to say, it was clear from this look that something was wrong. Zhang Jue nodded and gestured for him to continue. "The residents of Cmydia town are not infected with a gue." Tang Mao''s expression turned strange as if what he was about to say next made him feel a little ufortable. "All of them were turned into ''devils.''" Chapter 102: A Weird Virus Chapter 102: A Weird Virus Two dayster, Zhang Jue and Tang Mao arrived outside of Cmydia. They scope around the area. The inside of the town was already in ruins, with dpidated houses, copsed streets, and a few ck smoke slowly drifting into the sky in the distance. The town''s perimeter was fenced off and surrounded by a fort that had just been built. The air was filled with smoke, and there were many bullet marks and explosion traces on the fort, which looked like they had undergone several very fierce battles. Inside the fort, a team of heavily armed MTF members, holding their sniper rifles, were guarding on the ground, standing by as if they were afraid that something might suddenly appear inside the town. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhang Jue was suddenly in a bit of a trance. If he hadn''t just been ying a game on the ne, he would have thought he had traveled to the battlefield of World War II. "The situation is ratherplicated." Tang Mao said. "At first, the town''s residents caught a cold and fever one after another, and people thought it was amon flu, but then they realized things weren''t that simple. This virus is very contagious. Severalrge hospitals are overcrowded, but there is still no way to cure them, and the number of the infected is increasing." Tang Mao said here. Zhang Jue suddenly waved his hand to interrupt him. "Wait, can I ask? In what way is the virus spreading? Have you taken any countermeasures?" "The small town of Cmydia was so remote that no one thought of the matter so seriously at that time, and they didn''t even use masks. Until a few dayster, when the government found that things were out of control, and only then did they ask the Foundation for help." Tang Mao sighed and was helpless. "You know, the President of Mei Province, Tebukao Park is a very... very what''s the right word? He will never admit that his decision was a failure, and by the time we arrived here, the whole town had been turned into a dead city." "Dead city?" Zhang Jue looked around and pointed to the fort that had just been built, "So you''re shooting at a bunch of devils with submachine guns? That sounds pretty exciting." Tang Mao scratched his head in embarrassment, "It''s true that ''devils'' is a bit exaggerated, but I really don''t know how to describe them." Zhang Jue lifted his chin, signaling him to speak freely. "Those who infected with the virus, most of them died and died very tragically. Usually with seven stages of bleeding, only a small portion of their body remained. Which would turn into a kind of fake death." Tang Mao continued, "That fake death, although they will also experience brain dysfunction, their hearts will still keep beating weakly, and after a few hours or days have passed, they will be resurrected." "Resurrected?" Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows. "Yes, they are resurrected." Tang Mao said, "And after they''re resurrected, they be so aggressive that they start tearing up the normal people around them. Like the zombies in The Walking Dead." "But zombies aren''t hard to deal with." Zhang Jue said. Tang Mao hummed, "At that time, the government hadn''t sent a plea to the Foundation for help, and they sent a team of soldiers to Cmydia to execute people as soon as they found them turned into zombies. But then, something bizarre happened." "When they executed the first batch of zombies, the ones that appeared since a certain point became fast and would move in groups, specifically killing those in uniform. That group of soldiers was consumed within a week. From that point on, the whole thing began to move in an uncontroble direction." "After the first group of soldiers was killed, President Tebukao sent another group of soldiers. The groupsted three days before they were all wiped out, and the town had already fallen by then." "Finally, the Mei governmental army surrounded Cmydia, and the forts you see now were built at that time." Zhang Jue looked at the surrounding fences, knowing that Tang Mao had one more thing to say that he hadn''t been able to get out. Looking around the area, the defense may not be the only reason to keep those who have turned into zombies. Of course, some things could only be understood, not spoken. Zhang Jue looked at the town in the distance and said, "It looks like even with the forts from the Mei army was built, they still haven''t been able to stop them." "Yes." Tang Mao nodded, "ording to the information they provided, those zombies are very scary, not only do they have extreme speed, some of them have evolved wings, and there was even a zombie that dived out to the river next to the town and attacked the Mei army from the rear. The Mei army only had a moment to conduct a round of bombardment on the town before they copsed under their attack." "It was also from this point that the Mei upper echelons realized the seriousness of the matter and turned to the GOC (Global ult Coalition). The GOC came and suppressed those zombies within the town, but if they couldn''t solve the underlying problem, it would be useless even if they killed all the zombies. If someone else got infected with the virus, everything would be back to square one, but the GOC is not good at this. So, they contacted the Foundation." Tang Mao''s mouth was almost dry when he finally gave Zhang Jue a rundown of what had happened. Zhang Jue nodded and understood why they had called Yang Xue to do the job. The Foundation wanted to analyze what kind of virus could turn a normal person into this. It''s okay to just turn into a zombie but grow wings and swim? If the Foundation came two dayster, would they still be able to go to the sky? "Wait, I think I know what that thing is." Zhang Jue suddenly pped his thigh, "A virus that will make the host evolve, isn''t this SCP-016?" ----- SCP-016 is a blood-borne pathogen with an incubation period ranging from 24 hours to two years. Initial symptoms are simr to themon cold and include itchy eyes, runny eyes, cough, and body aches. When the virus enters the body to the final stage, the host will copse and bleed profusely throughout the body, with blood gushing from all orifices, including the nostrils, tear ducts, pores, mouth, and urethra. If the patient survives this stage, the pathogen will be inactivated and go back into dormancy, returning to the incubation period. Those infected with the virus be aggressive, and even more bizarrely, when the host is in a state of stress (e.g., under life-threatening conditions), the pathogen changes its survival strategy from simply replicating itself to rbining with the patient''s DNA, promoting cell division and the growth of limbs (e.g., wings and gills) that do not conform to the host''s body structure to solve the problem being encountered. ----- "But that doesn''t seem right either." After carefully recalling SCP-016''s information, Zhang Jue shook his head and dismissed his thoughts, "They don''t behave exactly like SCP-016''s characteristics." Tang Mao was just about to speak when Yang Xue''s voice came from behind them. "The reason is simple. Because what these people are infected with is the mutated variant of SCP-016." Chapter 103: Mission Chapter 103: Mission Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Jue turned his attention, "Wow, isn''t this the great Dr. Yang whobines beauty and talent? A day without seeing you is like three years without seeing you. May I ask how you have been?" The two had not seen each other along for a long time, and even though Zhang Jue said that word with a very serious look, Yang Xue still discerned that hint of roguishness in his tone. She gave Zhang Jue a helpless look and continued what she had just said, "The SCP-016 here and the SCP-016 sample in the Foundation''sb, although simr in structure, have many differences. To put it simply, they have mutated and are two different viruses from SCP-016, which we will temporarily call it SCP-016-A." So that''s how it is. Zhang Jue nodded. Yang Xue''s words sort of solved a doubt in his mind, but the whole thing still made quite a lot of sense to him. "Two questions." He said. "First, if I remember correctly. ording to the Foundation''s containment procedures for SCP-016, the nuclear bomb should be detonated to prevent it from spreading when the virus could not be effectively suppressed. SCP-016-A is obviously more dangerous than SCP-016. Why didn''t we just do it before? It''s been like this for two weeks, don''t tell me the Foundation''s approval process has not beenpleted. We have many times in the world, and those pigs are discussing nonsense stuff." Zhang Jue looked at Tang Mao and pointed out another finger. "Secondly, since you have discovered the virus and managed to hold it to this point. What''s my job here? Listen to your little science project here?" It wasn''t any wonder that Zhang Jue was so suspicious. Because, in his opinion, the entire incident smells suspicious. It seemed reasonable as far as the course of events Tang Mao had just described. But it was so full of discrepancies that it didn''t stand up to the fact, and Zhang Jue could casually pick out several ces where the logic didn''t make sense. However, he didn''t speak until this point. He focused only on himself because he could understand Tang Mao''s difficulties. He had hidden something from him, and there could only be one reason for doing sothe Foundation''s upper echelons, who didn''t want him to know those things. Tang Mao was a little embarrassed, not knowing how to answer Zhang Jue''s question for a moment. Suddenly, another familiar voice rang out from afar. "Advisor Zhang, please don''t make things difficult for my subordinates. The reason why this town was notpletely destroyed and the reason why you were invited here is the same. I will exin it to youter." Zhang Jue turned around, only to see a familiar face appear in front of him. "Lei Shan? What brings you here?" He had just seen Lei Shan on the news the day before, and he should be in Europe on business at this time. "Hello, Advisor Zhang. My name is Lei Shui, and Lei Shan is my brother. He asked me to ry this message to you." Lei Shui smiled, and his deep eyes were exactly the same as Lei Shan''s. The Foundation hadmandeered a farm five kilometers from the town of Cmydia as a temporary camp. The farm owner had fled anyway because of the gue in Cmydia. There are only four of them inside a private room. Zhang Jue, Yang Xue, Lei Shui, and Tang Mao sat around a table. "I''ve prepared this ce for us to have a conversation. Please, Mr. Zhang Jue, have a seat." Lei Shui said. Zhang Jue waved his hand, "I''m tired of you guys talking about these useless polite words. If you don''t mind, can we switch the ce?" "Of course. Advisor Zhang had traveled far. If you can''t even meet such a small request, it''s a bit unjustifiable. Tang Mao, please make a report and apply to the headquarters." Lei Shui''s tone was natural, without the slightest hint of reluctance, as if he really wanted to apply for a conference room with better conditions for Zhang Jue. Seeing Tang Mao stand up, Zhang Jue hurriedly stopped him, "No, no, no, no. It''s fine. This is enough." It was rare to see Zhang Jue get defeated, and Yang Xue smiled. Usually, he was the one who made trouble for others, but this time he was afraid he had met his match. Yang Xue nced at Lei Shui. She had been here for almost a week and had met him several times, refreshing her mind each time they met. Lei Shan and Lei Shui were twin brothers, almost identical in appearance. But the two gave her apletely different feeling. If we say that contact with Lei Shan, there is a sense of spring breeze. Then Lei Shui is like flowing water. Outside the small town of Cmydia, the number of people surrounding it was a lot. The Foundation, the GOC, the Mei military, and the state government. Each party has its own agenda, each with its own different purposes. But Lei Shui was able to arrange them properly, firstly because his status was high enough to suppress them, and secondly because his mind was really powerful. Several forces outside the town are working well without any disobedience as far as Yang Xue knows if someone made a mistake and they enter his office. They will be out of the office without any problem at all and continue their job. Yang Xue thought, could he be brainwashing his worker? Of course, this can only be a joke. With the identity of Lei Shui, he must have something hidden in him that he doesn''t want others to see. This old Lei family''s second boy is cheeky, more than his brother. Zhang Jue thought so, a little upset about it. But knowing the current situation, he did not bother to take it into ount. He picked up the ss of water on the table and took a sip, and said, "Older Lei, you just said that the reason for keeping this town and inviting me here is the same. What does that mean?" Lei Shui smiled, "It''s actually very simple. Because we want to explore this town." "Explore?" "Yes, explore." Lei Shui answered, "ording to the Foundation''s investigation, there is something very important somewhere in the middle of the town. We don''t know its exact location yet, so we can''t take those extreme ways of killing those mutants with a wide range of strikes. We can only sneak in and after we obtain what we want. Everything will be very simple." "Ohhhh," Zhang Jue pulled out long awe, "So you guys are just going to let me go as cannon fodder?" "It''s not like you think." Tang Mao waved his hand before Lei Shui could say anything, "Advisor Zhang, you have misunderstood something. After Dr. Yang developed the virus vine, two MTF teams had already entered Cmydia, but they both failed toe out." Hearing Tang Mao say this, Zhang Jue was shocked. Two MTF teams went in and didn''t evene out, and you guys still wanted me to go? And you had the audacity to say that you''re not using me as cannon fodder? He took the time to nce at Yang Xue, but this chick was also quite capable. Only a week after arriving here, the vine had been researched. "The Birds of Prey team leader will personally carry the remaining team members for the third exploration mission. You are only responsible for them to carry out some necessary guidance work if you judge that there is danger. You can also step ahead and withdraw from the exploration team whenever you can. You can put your own safety in the first ce." As the Foundation''s Special Advisor, Zhang Jue''s rank was not lower than Lei Shui. But with Lei Shui here, he has a simr role to amander-in-chief. The authority given to him by the O5 Council must be very high. He had pulled a small meeting and personally exined the mission to Zhang Jue, which was considered enough for the situation. Unless Zhang Jue wanted to face off with the Foundation, he would have to go on this exploration mission even if he didn''t want to. Thinking this through, Zhang Jue nodded his head. "I have onest question." He said, "Why did I have to go in? Did the two previous expeditions encounter anything in particr?" "Advisor Zhang is really as powerful as my brother said." Lei Shui said, "I''m not going to hide it from you. The first two expedition teams have found what we want. But they all didn''te back, and we couldn''t locate their position ording to the GPS. The two teams had disappeared from this world." Chapter 104: Youre Fucking Dead Chapter 104: You''re Fucking Dead The time was five o''clock in the morning, and the sky was glowing with the white lights. Zhang Jue had already gotten up and was organizing his equipment. ording to the information provided by the Foundation, the zombies infected by SCP-016-A seemed to be more afraid of sunlight. The exploration team had to leave early in the morning so that they could search more ces. There was a knock on the door, and Zhang Jue didn''t look back because he knew who wasing to him. "Have you prepared everything?" Yang Xue said softly. "It''s all here." Zhang Jue smiled, "What, you want to go too? Should I bring some popcorn then?" Seeing that he still had the time to joke, Yang Xue shook her head, "I''m here to remind you that this town is dangerous in every corner. Things might not be as simple as Lei Shui said. Besides those infected people, there are probably other unpredictable dangers lurking. You should be careful." She is concerned about him. Zhang Jue smiled and nodded. Looking at Zhang Jue''s natural expression, Yang Xue knew that he had a good idea. He thought, "With Zhang Jue''s mind, how could he not think of this?" Yang Xue sighed, and Zhang Jueughed. "Dr. Yang, don''t worry about me. Didn''t you say that gods and demons are afraid of smart people? Who am I? Those demons, devils, spirits, and monsters better pray they don''t meet me, or I''ll make them regret it." ... The day gradually dawned. During that time, Tang Mao also came to Zhang Jue''s room, saying that he was afraid he would forget the time, but Zhang Jue knew that they were more afraid that he would run away from the expedition. Lei Shui acted cautiously, but it could also be shown from the side that he did not know Zhang Jue well. What he promised to others, he would do it as long as there was no special reason or force majeure. Zhang Jue ate something quickly and went outside the town to rendezvous with the third exploration squad of ''Birds of Prey'' that had been waiting here for a long time. The MTF Birds of Prey squad consisted of 24 agents, and the first two explorations had left 16 agents missing in this bizarre town. The remaining 8 people were led by Captain Jeffrey himself and Zhang Jue for this operation. "Hello, Advisor Zhang." When he saw Zhang Jue, Jeffrey greeted him. He was a ck man with a long scar on the left side of his jaw, and his body exuded the kind of steely aura characteristic of a soldier. Jeffrey''s expression was serious, and when he faced Zhang Jue, he neither curried favor nor deliberately looked him in the eye. His gaze was focused on the town not far away. Zhang Jue knew that the disappearance of two consecutive teams had angered this captain. Although he didn''t show any difference, the slightly narrowed eyes gave Zhang Jue a clue. Likewise, Zhang Jue looked toward the town as he said softly, "Captain Jeffrey, please rest assured that if your team members are still alive. I will help you find them." This time, Jeffrey finally put his eyes on Zhang Jue. He found that this young man seemed different from what he had imagined. Confident, but not conceited, with deep eyes, even whenpared to Lei Shui. He pondered for a moment, but in the end, he couldn''t say anything in gratitude and only nodded slightly. "Many thanks." At half-past six, it was already dawn. Lei Shui came, he and Jeffrey said a few words, and then exchanged greetings with Zhang Jue. Everything that needed to be said had been said yesterday, and he hade here just to boost morale. At exactly seven o''clock, the third exploration team sent by the Foundation once again headed for the town with the name of Cmydia. After entering the town, led by Geoffrey, the group made their way along the main road. Zhang Jue had already printed the town map in his mind, so he knew exactly where the group was located. The hospital, the church, the supermarket, they didn''t make any stops. Jeffrey had a very clear destination. This time, Jeffrey was the leader of the expedition. While Zhang Jue, like his position in the Foundation, existed only as an advisor to the team. As for the exact location of the mission and what the Foundation was looking for, he knew nothing about it. He had only one special power, the right to have a veto on decisions made by the captain at critical moments. To facilitate the differentiation of locations, the Foundation has divided the ne of the entire town into nine grids. The town of Cmydia is built on a mountain, and the nine areas from outside to inside are A1, A2, A3, B1, B2, B3, C1, C2, C3, and the two exploration teams missing location, are in the innermost C3 area. Jeffrey did not hesitate. The team entered the town and marched all the way to the C3 area. The exploration team was heavily armed. Although Jeffrey was concerned about the team members, he still didn''t take any chances, and the whole team kept alert and moved slowly under his orders. Zhang Jue himself has the ability to self-heal and is immune to most SCPabilities, so he did not wear any protective clothing. Jeffrey was a little worried, but Zhang Jue was a Foundation advisor, two levels above him, and since Lei Shui hadn''t even said anything. He wasn''t going toin about it. The town was quiet and silent. Explosions and signs of struggle could be seen all over the streets, but there were almost no dead bodies for some reason. The weather was overcast, with various unknown particles floating in the air and poverty everywhere, making the crumbling town feel even eerier. Faced with an unknown fear, even the well-trained MTF team members are a little nervous. Many of them have started to sweat on their palms. Under heavy pressure, the atmosphere of the exploration team is bing more and more gloomy. Thanks to Jeffrey personallying into the town. Otherwise, the team members'' minds would be crushed by the pressure. Zhang Jue held the Dragon Crystal in his hand and sensed the situation around him. He could feel that some creatures were watching their every move in those unseen ces, ready to attack at any moment. Whirr. There was a strong wind. A javelin flew over from afar, its sharp tip glinting with a man-eating light, targeting none other than Zhang Jue, who was not wearing a protective suit. But Zhang Jue''s position was at the very end of the entire group, and Jeffrey had no time to save him. "Look out!" Seeing this scene, Jeffrey''s heart was startled. They had not yet reached the designated location. If Zhang Jue died like this, he would not only have no way to rescue the missing team members. Leaving the mission could get him into a disciplinary by the Foundation. However, what happened next was something he would not forget for a long time. Zhang Jue casually side-step the javelin and dodged it. Jeffrey clearly saw that the javelin almost grazed Zhang Jue''s face and flew past it. If Zhang Jue had moved a fraction of a secondter, his eye socket would have been directly prated by the javelin. It was good that Zhang Jue dodged this insidious blow, coincidentally or not. Seeing that Zhang Jue was okay, Jeffrey breathed a long sigh of relief. He told his team to be more aware. The town was in danger, and the infected hiding in the shadows was very powerful, so they had to be very vignt. Confirming that there were no further attacks, Jeffrey gave the order to move on. However, Zhang Jue stopped. "What''s wrong?" Jeffrey asked. Zhang Jue looked at him, "Captain Jeffrey, I have a question to ask you." "Please speak." "Under normal circumstances, if your team members were attacked by the enemy, what would you do?" Jeffrey said, "Organize a counterattack, of course." Zhang Jue smiled, "So, why didn''t you do it now?" "..." Geoffrey was momentarily speechless. "Of course, it''s not because we just met today. You just think that finding the missing team members andpleting the exploration mission is the first priority, right?" "Right." Jeffrey nodded. He did think so. "Captain Jeffrey, if I''m not wrong. You were once a soldier, so obeying orders andpleting the mission is always your first goal. I can understand that. But to me, I''m not quite the same as you." Zhang Jue said, "To put it nicely, I''m an advisor for the Foundation. But to put it bluntly, I''m just a hooligan. When ites to facing the enemy, my way of thinking is to be careful while also finding a chance to counterattack." Speaking of this, he suddenlyughed, and there was a hint of madness in his eyes. "Those who dare to not avenge me towards what my enemies do, I will do the same as my enemies do to any of my allies a thousand times. Regardless of whether it is a human being or a ghost, I will fuck them up to death!" Chapter 105: A Nice Place Chapter 105: A Nice ce "Advisor Zhang, there''s only a dark area there, and we are in a good position with a light on. We have a more important mission in front of us. I am afraid that it will ruin the whole mission if we act rashly." Jeffrey organized hisnguage to persuade Zhang Jue to give up that childish idea. In his opinion, this kind of counterattack is useless, and he''s the careless one. In his opinion, the careless one would fall into the enemy''s trap, which was not worth the loss. Not only him, but the other team members looked at Zhang Jue in a less friendly way, knowing that they would have to risk their lives to carry out some unnecessary actions because of the young advisor''s words. But surprisingly, Zhang Jue waved his hand. "Captain Jeffrey, I think you''ve misunderstood me. I''m not trying to get your team involved in a risky situation; you just need to wait for me for a few minutes." "Hmm?" Jeffrey still didn''t understand what Zhang Jue was up to. However, Zhang Jue didn''t wait for him to reply and acted first. He just turned back around and pulled out the javelin that was stuck in the ground. Jeffrey''s pupils dted as if he guessed what he wanted but still couldn''t believe his eyes. With all the team members watching, Zhang Jue took a few steps backward, then quickly ran forward, stopped with his feet, and threw the javelin back along the route he hade with his arms firing, just like a professional athlete. Zhang Jue''s speed was so fast that the javelin disappeared from their view with a swing before the team could see his movements. Everyone reflexively looked in the direction of the javelin''s flight, but on the other side of the fog, there was no movement at all. A team member whispered, "Missed?" Zhang Jue smiled faintly, "Let the javelin fly for a while." As soon as Zhang Jue said that, a sound could be heard from the distance. Seemingly the sound of something heavy hitting the ground. It''s a hit? Geoffrey was slightly stunned. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re doing. That javelin just now, even a world-ss yer might not be able to throw that far, but Zhang Jue made the javelin fly all the way where it came from, which was incredible. Jeffrey wanted to lead his team to check out the situation but was stopped by Zhang Jue with a wave of his hand. Jeffrey looked at Zhang Jue with a questioning gaze. He could no longer guess what this advisor was thinking now. Zhang Jue shrugged, "Captain Jeffrey, I just said that if any person dares to stab me once, I will return it a hundred times a thousand times, and now I have only returned one, which is still far from enough." This time, not only Jeffrey but all the team members looked at Zhang Jue with the same eyes as if they were crazy. Everyone had heard what he had just said, but they all thought that Zhang Jue was speaking in anger, and no one took it seriously. To them, it was simply impossible. Who in their right mind would do that? Zhang Jue would. Zhang Jue''s right hand posed in an empty grip, a javelin suddenly appeared in his hand, immediately causing a gasp from the team. Only then did Geoffrey realize that this Advisor Zhang had an ability. This time, Zhang Jue did not run but turned in a direction and threw the javelin. A few secondster, the sound of a heavy object hitting something can be heard again. Zhang Jue''s seemingly random throw this time had hit the enemy again. Without waiting for the team members to make a sound, Zhang Jue once again manifested a javelin in his hand, sensed the enemy''s location, and then threw the javelin out. He barely paused in his movements, one second, the javelin was thrown by him, and the next second another javelin appeared in his hand. Each javelin hits an enemy, so on and so forth. He was like an ADC in a game, thrusting the spear in his hand one by one into the heart of the enemy. As Zhang Jue kept throwing the spear in his hand. The sound of an object hitting something can be heard all around the ces, and it looked like they were all killed with one shot. Zhang Jue spun around in ce, not even moving his position much. He seemed to be able to pinpoint the direction of each enemy. Three minutester, Zhang Jue threw thest javelin in his hand. "Done, that''s about it for the infected surrounding us." He pped his hands. "I''m very sorry for the dy. If we encounter a simr situation again, I''ll try to be a little faster." On the other side, Jeffrey and his team members no longer knew how to describe their feelings at this moment. If you have to say it, it feels like you''re taking a friend to y a game, and you think he''s a noob, but it turns out he''s a world champion. The kind of person that would defeat you in a game in just a minute and end the game by saying, "Sorry, I''m not really good at this game." It''s simply a beast. "Uh, never mind." Jeffrey looked at his watch, "Shall we move forward?" Zhang Jue nodded, then said, "Captain Jeffrey, no need to look at me like that. You''re the one who''s in charge here." Captain Jeffrey''s mouth twitched involuntarily, perhaps a few minutes ago. After seeing Zhang Jue''s "real strength", he unconsciously looked at Zhang Jue. In this world of survival, those who are the strongest are the leader of the group. The exploration team continued, and they passed under a building and saw the first infected person who was killed by a single shot from Zhang Jue. The javelin had gone straight through his eye sockets, hard and urate, and Jeffrey had felt a little sick when he saw that the blooding out of his body was green. The infected man''s arms were very thick, apparently evolved, and these mutated enemies were indeed terrifying. Jeffrey was about to go up and check it out but was stopped by Zhang Jue. Although these team members had been inocted with the vine that Yang Xue had just developed before they left, who knew if the infected blood of these infected was more transmissible to the virus, it was better to be careful. After Zhang Jue''s purge, the threat posed by the infected was greatly reduced, the speed of the team''s expedition was significantly elerated, and the atmosphere within the team was not as gloomy as when they first entered the town. With such a big brother in charge, even someone like Jeffrey was greatly relieved. Zhang Jue did not need their protection, and he could even protect them, which was a real surprise. His confidence inpleting the mission increased by a few points. Jeffrey looked at Zhang Jue''s leisurely back as if he were shopping and thought that what he had heard was true. The top brass of the Foundation were all monsters. After advancing for another ten minutes, Jeffrey opened his map, double-checked it, and turned to Zhang Jue. "Advisor Zhang, this is it. The area where two previous exploration teams visited, this is where we lost contact with them." Zhang Jue looked around at the road sign that reads ''Cemetery'', and his eyes twitched slightly. "Heh, it''s a really ''nice'' ce." Chapter 106: A City Within A City Part 1 Chapter 106: A City Within A City Part 1 The time was midday. The third exploration team has traveled in this town for nearly four hours. They finally arrived at the destination of this trip - Cmydia town cemetery. Although the exploration squad did not engage inbat, marching in such a crisis-ridden situation was also very physically demanding. With Zhang Jue''s suggestion, Jeffrey told the team to take a quick rest and energize up. Half an hourter, the exploration team began a full search of the entire area. The cemetery was built on a mountain withplex terrain that could not be seen at a nce. Jeffrey divided his team into three groups, skimming through the area forward. A way to explore the area, although it will reduce its efficiency, but the safety factor is greatly increased. Because the first two teams disappeared for unknown reasons, indicating that the cemetery is not as calm as it seems, and there is a hidden danger lurking, that kind of counter measurement is very necessary. Even Zhang Jue nodded secretly. Those who could be the captain of MFT must have their own set of unique strategies. Jeffrey''s military experience made himfortable inmand. The three squads moved forward in different angles while Zhang Jue watched their back. He could sense that the infected he had cleared out of the cemetery had gathered in the area again since they arrived. Two hourster, the entire team hadpleted their first round of searching and found nothing. Zhang Jue felt a little strange, the whole cemetery was very quiet, and they did not encounter any danger. After a short rest, the exploration teamunched the second round of exploration from back to front. This time, the team searched even more carefully. Refusing to let go of any details, almost breaking down the tombstones piece by piece. But still, just like the first time, nothing was found. It was almost dusk. ording to the n, if there are no more valuable clues, they should return from the expedition. Once the sun goes down, those infected will no longer care, and this will be their paradise. Jeffrey had to make a choice, whether to continue searching here or retreat immediately. He looked at Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue spread his hands, "Captain Jeffrey, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. But my knowledge is limited, and I simply can''t assist you in analyzing the current situation." For some unknown reason, the Foundation had not released all the information to Zhang Jue and had only allowed him to apany them. But in this situation now, it would be unjustifiable to still keep it a secret from him. Jeffrey sighed, "Lord Lei Shui has instructed that I can reveal some useful information to you when ites to this situation. What do you want to know?" "The exploration process of the first two exploration squads." Zhang Jue said, "I know you have the detailed records." Jeffrey nodded and took out a tablet from his backpack, obviously prepared. With Jeffrey''s authority, there was no way he could carry such a thing around with him, and he didn''t have to think about it to know that it must be the handwork of Lei Shui, who had known that Zhang Jue would use it. Zhang Jue held the tablet in his hands and carefully watched the missing reports of the two exploration teams. Five minutester, he handed the tablet back to Jeffrey. "There are a few oddities here." Zhang Jue looked at Jeffrey. "ording to the report, after the outbreak. The town was covered by a special maic field that made it impossible to use long-rangemunication technology such as radio. The helicopter nes couldn''t get close to the area. So, the only information the Foundation had was the routes of the two squads'' movements, and theirst positioning all disappeared in this C3 area. So, you decided that there was something wrong with the C3 area. " "But have you ever thought that GPS positioning has very big limitations, and they might not be urate?" When Jue Zhang finished speaking, Jeffrey tapped his head, "Advisor Zhang. Are you saying that they weren''t in this cemetery when they disappeared, but down it''s said-" Jeffrey''s words were only halfway through, "Then how did they get down there? We searched the ce twice and didn''t find a downward passage." "Because the entrance isn''t even here." Zhang Jue said, "The two exploration teams didn''t search with a clear purpose as we did. Their routes were chaotic, but there was a section that ovepped at the end. They were both walking from the C1 area to the C3 area." "So, they were most likely off the ground when they were in the C1 area?" Zhang Jue nodded, "Of course, that''s just my guess." With the situation analyzed to this point, Zhang Jue shut up and let Jeffrey make this crucial choice. Do they continue to head towards C1 to find the entrance that perhaps didn''t exist, or do they retreat there ande back tomorrow? Jeffrey looked at Zhang Jue again. Zhang Jue stretched out his hand. He said what he should say. As for the final choice, he does not care. Jeffrey was pondering, seemingly evaluating the pros and cons. While he was hesitating, a long ck sword suddenly appeared in Zhang Jue''s hand and swung upward violently, splitting a boulder falling from the air into two halves. The two halves of the boulder fell separately, making a crumbling sound and stirring up a cloud of dust. If Zhang Jue hadn''t sensed the danger, he and Jeffrey would have been smashed to a pulp. "On guard!" Jeffrey shouted. The MTF was MTF after all, although they didn''t know what was happening. The team''s response to orders was engraved into their bones. Everyone contracted their formation and took cover from each other, holding submachine guns and looking around vigntly. "Over there!" A team member shouted, pointing to the sky. The crowd looked, only to see a winged infected looking down at them from above. Obviously, the big stone was just thrown down by him from the sky. The infected man was flying so high that the team was hesitant to shoot at him when another team member called out, "Look over there!" Zhang Jue looked in the direction he was pointing and saw an uncountable number of flying infected toward them. Hundreds of thousands of them covered the sky while carrying a huge rock in their hands. Jeffrey immediately shouted, "Take cover!" The entire exploration team, Zhang Jue, and the other ten personnel faced many enemies. Their only option is to retreat. They quickly withdrew from the cemetery and found the nearest administrative building as a cover. But there was a group of infected waiting for them inside the building, and the exploration team was ambushed as soon as they entered. The team was well-equipped and relied on firepower suppression to hold out and hide in one of the storage rooms. What was strange to Zhang Jue was that he seemed to be the first target of all the enemy attacks. Hundreds of infected swarmed around him outside the building, and Zhang Jue wields a long ck sword to cut through one batch after another like a leek. "Captain Jeffrey, we''re too defensive. I''ll draw them while you and the team retreat from this area." Zhang Jue said. "No way!" Jeffrey said, "Advisor Zhang, we can''t leave you here alone." Seeing that the plot seemed to be developing like the plot of a TV Show drama, Zhang Jue waved his long ck sword in his hand and said, "Don''t be a bitch. Your presence here will only limit my ability to y! Captain Jeffrey, in this emergency situation, you will listen to me and obey orders!" After Zhang Jue finished speaking, he smashed the ss of a window with the handle of his sword and jumped out. Just a moment after Zhang Jue slipped away, the infected outside the door seemed to sense something and chased after him in the direction of his escape. The pressure on the exploration team plummeted. Five minutester, the exploration team cleared out the remaining infected. Jeffrey looked at the corpses on the ground and sighed. He took out the special walkie-talkie from his backpack and adjusted the frequency. "My lord, just as you predicted. Advisor Zhang found out the secret of the C1 area and then broke away from our team." On the other side of the walkie-talkie, Lei Shui''s icy voice came, "I know, tell the others to retreat." Chapter 107: A City Within A City Part 2 Chapter 107: A City Within A City Part 2 It was evening, and Zhang Jue was walking alone through the streets of the small town of Cmydia. From time to time, infected people suddenly appeared from the corners to attack him, but they were all killed by him with a single sh. It was getting dark, making the already eerie atmosphere of the town even more terrifying. But Zhang Jue was still walking without any worry at all. As long as he didn''t get stuck in a corner with little space, the infected were just a bunch of leeks to him, and he was neither troubled by the condition. At this moment, Zhang Jue had arrived at the center of the C1 area. He looked around and found a ce to sit down and take a sip of water. Apparently, it was a setup. The first two expedition teams had disappeared in the C3 area, but the problematic area should be C1. Jeffrey may not be able to realize it, but with a simple analysis, Lei Shui can certainly see it at a nce. Jeffrey was acting, so he yed along with him to trick Zhang Jue. He wanted to see the town himself. But in the end, what kind of secret can make the Foundation take such a decision? Lei Shan and Lei Shui are brothers, but they act in very different ways. Lei Shan was good at leveraging momentum, while Lei Shui was good at using his mind. Zhang Jue smiled. Knowing that Lei Shui is a sneaky, tricky person, he would educate his brother just for Lei Shan and show him what it meant to use force to break his trick. In front of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks are a joke. The so-called game within game within a game only works for a weak person. After a minute of tossing and shing, Zhang Jue was a little hungry. He found a random house that was still in good shape and walked in, heading straight for the kitchen. He pressed the gas stove and found that it still worked. He smiled happily. He opened his backpack and took out two bags of instant noodles. Yes, Zhang Jue had brought two bags of instant noodles with an old pickled vegetable vor because the red roast beef ones were out of stock. It was a way to eat the taste of home in a foreign country. He opened his kettle, cleaned that stove a little, then began to cook noodles and hummed an unknown song in his mouth, waiting leisurely. Those who know that he came on a dangerous mission will not know what he''s doing right now and will think he was on vacation. A few minutester, the aroma was overwhelmed the entire kitchen. Zhang Jue took out the prepared disposable chopsticks and was about to feast on them when he heard something. It seemed to be the sound of gulping saliva. The sound was soft, but it didn''t escape his ears. The infected had long been shaken off by him, and therge house was very quiet. Hearing such a sound can be heard so suddenly was a bit scary. However, Zhang Jue did not show any fear. He didn''t even know what fear was. Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows, then walked towards the source of the sound. It was inside a huge closet. With his long sword in hand, he approached the closet slowly. When he came to this room, he had already used the Dragon Crystal to sense that there were no infected people here. Three steps, two steps, one step. Zhang Jue put his hand on the door of the closet and pulled it open with full force. A little girl of four or five years old, with her hands on her knees, was looking at him with big shing eyes. The two looked at each other for a few seconds and asked each other together, "Who are you?" Half an hourter. Zhang Jue''s heart was pounding as he watched the little girl finish her noodles one bite at a time, but he still opened his backpack under apassionate impulse. "Eat slowly. I have a ham here." The little girl couldn''t use chopsticks and could only eat the noodles with a fork, but she was still fast and looked hungry enough. Zhang Jue knew that she was probably the only survivor here. The little girl finished the noodles and even drank the soup slippery clean but refused Zhang Jue''s ham. "Big brother. I''m already full from eating. You can eat this if you want." Zhang Jue could tell that the little girl was lying and that she had refused because of the fact that she hadn''t eaten yet. The little girl reminded him of Shirley. Zhang Jue smiled, peeled back the ham hock, broke half of it, and put it into her bowl. At the same time, he ate the other half. "What''s your name, little girl?" The little girl paused, still not touching the half of the ham. "My name is Alice." She said. "The Alice who wanders through The Wondend?" "What?" "Nothing... can you tell me why you are here?" The little girl lowered her head, "I''m waiting for Daddy toe back." Zhang Jue asked, "Who is your father, and where did he go? Maybe I can help you find him." The little girl looked at Zhang Jue as if she assessed whether Zhang Jue would lie to her. She was a child, after all, and had no way to tell the difference between a good and a bad person. Looking at Zhang Jue''s "harmless" gaze, Alice said, "My dad is the mayor of this town, and he said... he went to meet those ''adults'' and told me to wait for him at home." Heh! After hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Jue simply wanted tough out loud three times. He had actually entered the mayor''s house by mistake and saved his daughter. This meant that there was a good chance that he had learned the truth of the problem. Zhang Jue tried to calm his tone and asked, "Little sister, can you tell me what happened to this town?" The little girl looked at her fingers, "I don''t know..." Zhang Jue followed the advice, "It''s okay, Alice. Just tell me all the things you can think of." Alice was silent for a moment, then nodded. "That day, my father said that a hole appeared in the town... some people from outside the town came to the house, and they said to my father that they were going down through the hole... then after a few days, the people in the town started to get sick, and the kindergarten ss was dismissed, so I had to stay at home... Later, there were many people with gunsing, so scary... Then, one day, Dad went out and never came back..." The little girl is still small. Speaking like this is not easy to do, but Zhang Jue still extracted from her words to fairly important information. "Alice, are you saying that a hole was found in the town?" "Yes." "Do you know where that hole is?" "Well... I don''t know it myself, but it shouldn''t be far from my house because dad is always standing at the window looking into the distance. I know it''s the hole for sure because he''s looking at it." "Is that the window in the living room?" "Yes." "Okay, and you said that some people from outside the town were going down through the hole?" "Mhmm." "And then people just got sick one after another?" "Yeah, what''s wrong?" "Ah... nothing." Zhang Jue cupped his chin and pondered the connection between the two events. Originally, the problem of the people inside the town being infected with SCP-016 made him weird. Although SCP-016 was powerful, it would disintegrate in a few minutes as long as it was exposed to the air. Even if it was a mutated variant, it shouldn''tst long without a host. He couldn''t figure out why anyone in this remote town would be infected, and now it seemed that the source probablyy inside that mysterious hole. Zhang Jue thought about it and asked a crucial question. "Alice, do you remember the people who came to the house? What do they look like? Like how they looked or what they were wearing? Were there any specific detail?" The little girl shook her head. "I only know that they were people from far away, and their ents were a little strange, just like yours. Oh, I remember." The little girl suddenly said, "On their clothes, they seem to have three letters printed on them." "Which letters?" Zhang Jue suddenly felt a chill run down his spine as he realized that he seemed to have far underestimated theplexity of the matter. The little girl looked up at the ceiling and tried hard to remember, "It seems to be S-C-P. Yes, that''s about it. On their clothes, they all have SCP printed on them." Chapter 108: A City Within A City Part 3 Chapter 108: A City Within A City Part 3 Zhang Jue stood on the balcony of Alice''s house and looked out into the distance. His mind was racing as he sorted through the mystery of this whole city. Things were moreplicated than he had imagined. ording to the young girl, the course of events was the exact opposite of the information provided by the Foundation. A hole had inexplicably appeared in the town, and the Foundation had already known about it and sent people down to explore it. Then the inhabitants of the town were infected with the virus and finally purged by the army. Although the results were the same, the order of precedence had been reversed. Zhang Jue sighed. He knew that the Foundation wouldn''t be the one to me. In many cases, the Foundation would also do such and such unpleasant things, which was why the Ethics Committee existed. But now was not the time to dwell on that matter. There was only one question on Zhang Jue''s mind. What was inside the bizarre hole that the Foundation was trying to explore? They are willing to sacrifice tens of thousands of people within the town. He wanted to go and see. But in doing so, he feared that he was ying right into the hands of Lei Shui. The hole has something very important to the Foundation, but the Foundation has suffered a big loss in it. The Birds of Prey team had explored it twice, but both failed toe out, and only then did Lei Shui ask him toe and participate in the expedition. Lei Shui may not even be afraid that he knows the truth of the problem. As long as he can go down to bring out what the Foundation wants, the Foundation can ept the result even though the price to pay was tens of thousands of lives in the town. That person is good at doing tricks. He tells you there is a very important thing that needs to be retrieved inside while also it''s very dangerous, would you do it or not? Sure enough, ying tactics are dirty. In fact, Zhang Jue could have walked out of town with a straight face and said he hadn''t found anything. But he was curious. What was inside that mysterious hole? Zhang Jue called Alice and gave her all the food and water in his backpack. "Alice, I''m going to find your dad now. You may have to continue to stay here for a while and wait for me toe back, okay?" This little girl was probably born with antibodies to SCP-016, so she wasn''t infected. But Zhang Jue was going to look for the hole, and it wasn''t good to take her with him. The little girl looked at the cookies and water on the ground and picked up only one packet, "Brother, this is more than enough. I still have some water at home." Some children nowadays are so obedient. Zhang Jue patted her head. "Be careful, okay?" After leaving the mayor''s house, Zhang Jue walked down to the street and headed west. He had just looked out from the balcony of the mayor''s house, and the most obvious target was a water nt not far away, where Zhang Jue nned to go first. The virus had spread throughout the town in a very short period of time, and the water nt itself was probably the cause of it. It was almost nighttime. As Zhang Jue went out, more and more infected attacked him. Zhang Jue felt that the infected were getting stronger and stronger as he got closer to the water nt. Not to mention the fact that they could fly and disappear. Just now, when he shed at an infected, a spark can be made. If he had just an ordinary steel sword in his hand, it might have been difficult to scratch those infected. There was another point that made him very concerned. Why were these infected always staring at him? Could it be that there was something different about him than the others? Well. Zhang Jue shrugged, he was indeed different from everyone else in this world, and it was understandable that he should be "taken care of". The moon was dark, and the wind was breezing. Zhang Jue wielded a long sword and killed those infected that was on his way to the water nt. He had killed and wounded hundreds of the infected. There was even one that he had cut off a second before it blew itself up. Faced with these infected, Zhang Jue did not have the slightest fear or weaknesses. Although they might have been very friendly people before they were infected, now they had turned into monsters. The slightest mercy to the enemy could lead to their own destruction. An hourter, he finally arrived at the main gate of the water nt. There were many corpses lying around here, from the government, the GOC, and of course, from the SCP Foundation. It looks like he hase to the right ce. This was the heart of the whole problem. Zhang Jue let out a deep breath and walked into the gate. None of the infected had followed him in since he arrived and entered the room for some reason. It seemed that there was a natural fear of what was inside. Something evil. There are many steel furnaces of varying heights in the water nt, probably for filtering and purifying the water. He jumped on one of the tallest furnaces and looked around. In the southwest corner of the nt, he spotted a building that had apparently just been built and was surrounded by something. This was it. Zhang Jue jumped off the steel furnace and advanced in the direction of that building. The lock on the door had been violently broken. He pushed open the door and peered inside with a faint light. The room wasrge, probably three or four hundred square feet, with countless electronic devices disyed in the room. Zhang Jue turned on his shlight and walked inside. He finally saw that there was a ck and deep hole with a diameter of about two meters surrounded by all the equipment in the center of the room. There were some ropes scattered on the ground. Hinting that just a short time ago, someone else had gone down. This is the hole. Zhang Jue circled the hole three times left and right, but never dared to conclude which SCP was this. He had too much information in his head to locate which one it was with just such a hole. If he was right, this hole should be the entrance to some SCP. The Foundation''s source of information is big. They usually just send people in this type of situation. But what if this hole was connected to SCP-2935? When those exploration team memberse back, the whole world wille to an end. But apparently, the Foundation knows the information for this kind of anomaly and did not hesitate to send people down. Only leaving that they do not know what happened and the exploration team did not return. Lei Shui wanted to let him go down, but he hesitated to tell him what was inside. Maybe it had something to do with the dangers lurking inside. "Well..." Zhang Jue cupped his chin and assessed the current situation. There was a hole here, and it was obviously a big one. Should he jump or not? There shouldn''t be any reason why he had to jump. He could just pat himself on the back right now. He was just a little unenthusiastic about it. What was inside this hole? What could there be that the Foundation wants it so badly? Curiosity killed the cat. Zhang Jue was hesitating. Suddenly, he heard the sound of footstepsing from outside. The footsteps were light, they should be normal humans, and there was only one. Who could it be in this middle of the night? Who would throw themselves in this kind of situation? Zhang Jue heatedly smiled, turned off his shlight, and hid behind arge piece of equipment. Concentrate on the quiet and wait for the person. No matter who wasing, he would give that person a big surprise. Chapter 109: Into The Hole Chapter 109: Into The Hole In the darkness, Zhang Jue waited quietly. A few momentster, the person pushed the door and entered the room. The person came with a gorgeous physique, with a curvy front and back, and it was a woman. The woman was covered with a veil, so it was hard to see her face. Like Zhang Jue, she circled around the hole a few times. Just when she hesitated to go down, a long ck sword was ced on her neck. "Turn around slowly. Yes, slowly. Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad guy, you know." Zhang Jue ced the shlight on his chin and turned it on while making a ghostly face. If it were an ordinary person, he would definitely be frightened by such a prank. But those who cane here are not ordinary people. He saw the woman by gently removing the veil covering her face and smiled slightly, "Hey there, little brother. Goodbye." What the hell? When he saw the woman''s face, Zhang Jue''s jaw was almost dislocated because she punched him. "It''s you?" The woman smiled, very satisfied with Zhang Jue''s reaction. "How about it, little brother? Did you miss your sister? I still haven''t settled the score with you fromst time, you know?" Seeing this woman, Zhang Jue sweated coldly. Because she was the famous Alison Chao, whether you have heard it or not, you must know her nickname. The ck Queen. The ck Queen herself is so mysterious that she is said to be the daughter of one of the Famous Four Doctors, Dr. Gears. She has an unusual knowledge of the Foundation''s structure, activities, security facilities, and containment facilities, and there are even legends that shees from another world. Not only is her identity mysterious, but she is also one of the leaders of the Serpent''s Hand. The legendary L.S (Little Sister) was able to freely enter and exit the Wanderer''s Library, the headquarters of the Serpent''s Hand. If the entire SCP world is a chess game, all the peer forces are different yers. Then this sultry-looking woman is one of the people who cannd a piece. Both the SCP Foundation and the GOC (Global ult Coalition) have suffered many losses at her hands. It was just that for some reason, she seemed to like to keep it to herself, which allowed Zhang Jue to take advantage of the situation. Thest time they met was in the Alps. Zhang Jue arrived a few minutes early and obtained the dragon crystal of SCP-3844. Alison tried to grab it, and the two had a fight. Although Alison was a woman, she was very strong, and if Zhang Jue fought her, he would have lost, and she will be the victor. Even if they fought for their lives, the result would be a 50/50 split. With this level of character, generally, they have their own persona. They can be an enemy or try to be harmoniously friendly. Zhang Jue put away his long sword and said with an awkward smile, "Mydy, why are you out alone at this hour? Do you know how dangerous it is?" Zhang Jue raised his foot to slip away. Alison put her hand on his shoulder, "Little brother, you''re right. It''ste. Sister is a little scared. Stay with me, will you?" Can I say no? Zhang Jue''s mouth starts to get sour. But as ast resort, he didn''t want to face off with her. After all, the ck Queen was targeting the entire SCP Foundation and didn''t seem to have any history of killing innocent people on the ground floor staff. Zhang Jue hummed and hawed. Alison looked him up and down, "Come on, little brother. You have found this ce. Tell me, how did you get here?" "By mistake, purely by mistake." Zhang Jue waved his hand repeatedly. Looking at the hot sister in front of him, he suddenly thought of something. Since this ck girl had found this ce on her own, she must know more than he did. With a twinkle in his eye, A n came into his mind. "Mydy, I''m not going to lie. I was confused about what I''d stumbled here, and before I came, I had no idea what was going on here," he sighed with a helpless look in his eyes. "Really?" Alison obviously didn''t believe him, "There are people who could have fooled you?" It looked like Alison had a pretty high opinion of his intelligence. Zhang Jue held out three fingers, "If I lie, let me count my money until I die of exhaustion, choke me to death by a lobster, died from reading a novel poisoned by the author, died from nosebleed and blood loss from looking at a beautiful woman!" What the hell kind of oath is this. Alison observed Zhang Jue''s expression. Zhang Jue showed his teeth and grinned, not faking it at all. Just exaggerating it a little, so he didn''t show anything suspicious. "Okay, I believe you now," Alison said. "I, Zhang Jue, am known as an honest and reliable young man with an iron will and gold teeth, and I''m not just a name for myself." Zhang Jue patted his chest, gave Alison a thumbs up, and finally revealed his foxtail, "Mydy, what are you doing here? You''re not here just to see the scenery, are you?" Alison nced at him, looking towards the unfathomable hole, "It''s rhetorical. Of course, it''s for that reason." "Ah... so all is well. Those Foundation scoundrels said this is a septic tank down here. A little girl''s lollipop fell in the hole. They asked me to bring the lollipop back to her." "Bullshit!" Alison grunted, "It''s clearly down there." "What is it?" Alison was just about to speak when she saw Zhang Jue''s expression, and she cocked her head again. "Little brother, you''re trying to trick me. Aren''t you?" "I am most assuredly not." The treacherous n had been discovered, Zhang Jueughed and prepared to run away for the second time. Alison had been prepared. She stopped in front of Zhang Jue and formed her hand into a dagger with a slight wave. Zhang Jue covered his neck. Alison hid her lips andughed, "You''re good. You''re better thanst time." There was no escape, so Zhang Jue sighed, "Mydy, what do you want?" Alison pointed to the hole, "I told you, I came for it." Zhang Jue said, "If you want to go down, then go for it. I''m not stopping you. Life and death are in the hands of God. You go your way, and I''ll go my own way." "I was thinking the same thing." Alison smiled. Her smile sent a chill down to Zhang Jue''s spine. Zhang Jue clutched his shoulders in horror, "What are you going to do? This is too soon. Let me get ready first. I''m still a virgin." "What a mess." Alison was so confused by him that she kicked him in the ass, "Let''s make a deal, how about it?" "So, it''s not about that with me. I told you it''s too soon." Zhang Jue sighed, "What kind of deal? I''m not interested in another forced buy and sell." "..." Talking to Zhang Jue is hard. Almost every sentence thrown by him was nonsense, and Alison had a bit of a headache. "The situation inside this hole is unknown. I''ll tell you what I know if you go down with me. How about that?" "So that''s how it is" Zhang Jue cupped his chin and pondered the pros and cons. "Yes, but there''s a big risk involved. If you don''t tell me when we get down there, or if the information you tell me is false, wouldn''t I be at a big loss? How about this, let''s make a note. We''ll write on it, and if you don''t keep your word. I''ll turn you into a dog." Zhang Jue cracked his fingers and spoke one by one. Alison covered her forehead, feeling that there was no way tomunicate with him normally. "Forget it. I''ve changed my mind." She said. "No, that''s alright." Zhang Jue said, "So, do you have any n?" "I''ll just do this-" Before Alison could finish her sentence, she grabbed Zhang Jue''s cor and threw him out, aiming for the hole in the ground. Zhang Jue was free-falling, there was nowhere to stop it, and his whole bodynded precisely into the hole. "Argh..." His screams continued to echo from below the hole, stopping only after a long time, and it looked like it was very deep. "Yup, it''s clear." Alison pped her hands and also jumped down from the hole. The night was dark, and the wind was blowing swiftly. The whole water nt was quiet again. Strangely enough, since the two went down, the entire hole began to shrink slowly. Five minutester, the original location of the hole turned into a t-like area covering the whole above the ground, as if it had never existed. Chapter 110: A Strange Hole Chapter 110: A Strange Hole Zhang Jue''s screamsted for at least ten seconds. ording to the free-fall form, if he was still on Earth right now, the line distance he fell would be at least 500 meters, more than 100 floors deep. Even with Zhang Jue''s self-healing ability, falling from such a high ce would turn him into a pulp in an instant. Like throwing a tomato down from the fifth floor is probably what would happen to his body. Is there no bottom to this hole? Zhang Jue kept his head down to make sure he could see the bottom first and then enter the Pocket Dimension for cushioning. But the fall continued for a few more seconds and there was still no end in sight. Strangely enough, his downward speed did not increase significantly, and the whole falling process seemed to be normal. As if he was not falling, but being transported in some way. There was darkness all around him, and if the walls around him had not remained, he would have lost even his sense of direction. After a few more seconds, the "falling" process finally came to a halt, as Zhang Jue could feel his speed slowing down. Sure enough, he regained the feeling of having his feet on the ground. As if the falling process didn''t exist, and his legs didn''t even feel the slightest vibration. From the very beginning, the hole was as weird as it could be. After standing still, Zhang Jue took out a spare shlight from his backpack and began to look around. He was standing at the moment, in the hole, thinking should choose to go to the left or to the right. He looked up and found that the hole he had fallen through had disappeared or, arguably, never existed. He knew that the so-called falling process should be the process of teleportation, as he was directly "transported" to here. Whether this is Earth or even an SCP Extradimensional is unknown. It was no wonder that the first two explorations of the Birds of Prey team could not locate the team members. Zhang Jue stood in ce and waited for the ck Queen for nearly ten minutes, but there was still no sign of her. Either Alison hadn''te down at all, or the location that appeared inside the cave after entering was random. Zhang Jue preferred thetter. Because both the Foundation and the ck Queen clearly knew something about what was going on in here, and they had determined that there was something very important inside. He grunted. Since he hade in by mistake. Even if the final "treasure" was a piece of shit, he still wanted a piece of it. After a few more minutes, the ck Queen still hadn''te, so Zhang Jue decided to go on his own. Then the question arose. To the left or to the right? ording to Zhang Jue''s experience, this was a very important choice, and if he chose a wrong direction, the consequences would be unthinkable. If he was ying game, he would think it as a choice between easy and hard difficulty. Choosing the wrong one can be very costly and knowing the situation, he has a simple but effective solution. Throwing a shoe. It was a tasteful decision. Two minutester, Zhang Jue put his own shoes back on and walked in the direction of the left. The hole was full of cavern-like hall, about four to five meters in diameter, and Zhang Jue didn''t see anything unusual as he made his way forward. It was just that the ground beneath his feet always gave him an unreal feeling, as if he was walking not on the ground, but somewhat suspended his weight with an unknown substance. He regretted that he hadn''t brought melon seeds or popcorn this time. Zhang Jue continued to move in one direction, probably for more than two hours. ording to the normal human footsteps, it was certain he already walked about ten or twenty kilometers. Not to mention that he also elerated his pace. But strangely enough, he never made it to the end. There was no fork in the cave, and if the scenery hadn''t been changing, he would have thought he had run into a ghostly wall and walked in a circle. Just when he felt something weird, the ground in front of him suddenly had a slope, the right side of the road is about 15 degrees higher than the left, as if he was about to walk towards a new path. But when he walked up, his ankles did not feel the pressure of stepping on the slope, and his eye could not see any difference in the ground that he was stepping on. A little strange. Could it be that his eyes had created some kind of illusion? Zhang Jue continued to walk forward, and the angle of inclination becamerger andrger, from 15 degrees, to 30 degrees, to 60 degrees and finally 90 degrees. If there was a camera behind Zhang Jue that was not affected by this space, then we could clearly see that Zhang Jue was standing on the wall and walking all the way forward without falling to the "ground". Zhang Jue walked for some time, and ording to his own calctions. If the angle of the slope kept increasing at the same rate, then he currently almost walked his way out at the top of the cave with his head facing down. Obviously, this space is "distorted". But what''s the point of this hole anyway? Will the whole hole suddenly flip over and crush him to deathter? Zhang Jue let out a puff, shook off his boring thoughts, and continued to move forward. This time, he took an even longer walk, but the cave continued to stretch seemingly without an end. Had he gone the wrong way? Zhang Jue pinched his chin. The next time he encountered this situation, he should throw his socks at it. He was figuring out which sock he should throw, when he suddenly noticed that something seemed to have appeared on the ground ahead. After walking for so long, it was the first time he had seen anything other than rocks. Zhang Jue quickened his pace. Only when he got closer did he see that the so-called "something" was actually a skeleton on the ground. How could there be skeletons here? Zhang Jue was a little surprised. He counted a total of eight people, all male. Their deaths were very strange, and from their postures it was clear that before they died, the eight men were hugging each other. It seemed to be very sad. Zhang Jue''s brows were locked on to something else. Because he saw that the clothes that the skeletons were using are SCP Foundation uniforms. Obviously, these eight corpses should be one of the two exploration squads sent over by the SCP. "Heh." Zhang Jue couldn''t help but take a deep cold breath. This was too damn strange. ording to Alice, from the time the town discovered the mysterious hole entrance to the time the SCP Foundation went down to explore it, it took them at least two weeks. Even if there was some unpredictable danger in this hole, and these team members have met with something dangerous and they were all wiped out. They shouldn''t be turned into skeletons so quickly. The main thing is that the clothes on their bodies are also starting to fibrite and crumble when he touched it. The equipment that the Foundation''s MTF Agent were equip is a top quality personnel gear. It would not age to this extent and could stand at least one or two decade before it disintegrates. Zhang Jue carefully examined their bones. All of them had no fatal injuries. Equipment is also intact. So, what was the cause of their deaths? He went through their backpacks one by one. There was no food, no scraps, not like they were rotting away. If he was right, these MTF team members should have died of starvation and had been starving to death for more than ten years. What the hell is going on here? Chapter 111: 3 Plans Chapter 111: 3 ns Zhang Jue had been walking in the cave for a few hours, and so far, he hadn''t encountered any danger, but the things he had encountered were quite bizarre and simply couldn''t be exined bymon sense. Of course, the cave itself was not a thing that could be exined. Zhang Jue did not intend to stay too much here, nor did he regret leaving his food for Alice. He organized the exploration squad''s bones side by side, bowed to them, and then continued on his way alone. Normal people would usually feel their heart will inevitably drum or feel a little goosebumps when ites to this situationscared because of this bizarre cave full of unknown threats. But that has been said countless times, and Zhang Jue grew up as a brave person. After encountering all sorts of things that defiedmon sense, instead of flinching, he gradually became excited. The mysterious cave, the odd corpse, the Foundation''s various failed operations, and even the ck Queen hade to intervene. Everything was telling him that there must be a huge secret hidden inside. Zhang Jue is the kind of person that''s hard to describe. Like a soft and hard object, an oil and a salt that acts the opposite most of the timepletely. If I had to say he had any weakness, it would be his curiosity. The moreplex the puzzle is, the more bizarre the event is, the more he wants to get involved. Knowing that it is very dangerous, he is also willing to ept the risk. At this point, I''m afraid that things might have been toote. This is also the reason why he tried every possible way to trick Zhang Jue intoing here. He only needs to hold a thread to build a bridge, push the boat. Zhang Jue himself will solve all the mysteries. But there''s one thing he''s afraid that he thought wrong. Once something falls into Zhang Jue''s hands, he has to be ready in terms of power if he wants to snatch it from him. Zhang Jue whistled and continued his sightseeing tour. He didn''t have to go far this time before he heard footstepsing from ahead. There were quite a few people, and the footsteps were very regr and disciplined, a footstep that sounds like someone who had trained in the military. Just as he heard the other side''s voice, the other side seemed to have noticed him as well. Both sides all stopped in ce. There was darkness ahead, and no one was willing to take another step. However, this time was different. Zhang Jue already had an initial guess in his heart who was on the other side. Although he didn''t make a sound, he knocked on the wall with his shlight. "... -. --... --." (SCP) He guessed that there would be someone who knew about his message, and a few seconds after he tapped on the wall, a voice came from the darkness not far away. "SCP Mobile Task Force "Birds of Prey" Squad 1 Leader Klein, Number MTF-111631." The other person heard him, and Zhang Jue responded, "SCP Foundation''s Special Advisor Zhang Jue, Number SCP-X-0001." After exchanging numbers, a figure appeared in the darkness, holding a shlight and holding his hands high as he marched over to Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue also slowly walked out. The two exchanged the documents in their hands, and after confirming that they were correct, the team member shouted backward, "All clear, Captain!" The sound of a click came. Only then did the team members put away their guns and rx. The Captain of the first Birds of prey Squad was a tall white man with mustaches, and he looked very shrewd. He had never heard of Zhang Jue''s number prefix before, so he took Zhang Jue''s ID and looked at it several more times carefully. Only after confirming that he was indeed given an SCP Identification, he gave it back to Zhang Jue but with a look of doubt on his face. "Advisor Zhang, when did youe down here? Why didn''t I see you just now, and why are you ahead of us?" Clearly, even if the documents were correct. He didn''t trust Zhang Jue fully. Zhang Jue shrugged, "I''ve been down here for hours. Of course, you don''t see me. What squad are you guys on? the first one or the second one?" "What first squad?" Klein looked at Zhang Jue, "We''ve only been here for less than an hour after we dispatched from the Foundation. We''re the first squad down." "An hour?" Seeing that this squad leader''s expression didn''t seem fake, Zhang Jue pinched his chin, thinking that things were getting more and more interesting. Out of the two squads that hade down to explore the cave, the second squad had already spent their time for ten years. While the first team imed to have juste down less than an hour, this cave was truly magical. Seeing Zhang Jue''s expression change, Klein looked at him critically, "What''s going on?" "I''m not too sure." Zhang Jue turned around, "I''ll show you something, and you''ll see what I meant." Fortunately, Zhang Jue wasn''t far from the ce he''d just been. Ten minutester, Klein saw the remains of the second exploration squad Zhang Jue had spoken of. A squad member carefully examined the eight corpses, then whispered in Kline''s ear, "Captain, it''s indeed Ford''s corpse, except for the ID namete. I know his tooth that was broken a long time ago, and the bone fracture was the same as I remembered." Klein nodded slowly but still couldn''t ept it. They had only juste down an hour ago, but theirrades had already turned into dead bones. He looked at Zhang Jue: "Advisor Zhang. ording to you, the Foundation sent people to continue the exploration mission because both of our squads had all lost contact. But why are you the only one, and where are the others?" Zhang Jue didn''t want to go into detail about his battle of wits with Lei Shui, so he could only shake his head, "Hey, it''s a long story." Klein could see that Zhang Jue was hiding something from him, but we were all from the Foundation. He didn''t want to escte the situation so quickly and asked again, "Advisor Zhang, you''ve been in this cave longer than we have. Have you found anything else?" Zhang Jue nodded and stated his deduction, "Here, time and space seem to be distorted. Their direction is not always forward, and the flow rate is not fixed. You are clearly the first squad to depart and arrive here in less than an hour. On the other hand, the second squad has been dead for more than ten years." Speaking of this, Zhang Jue gave a slight beat as the puzzle pieces in his mind integrated, and he seemed to know what SCP is this cave was. Time and space were all distorted. If he was right, they should be within the interior of The Moebius Cave or SCP-1351. ---- To exin what kind of SCP-1351 (Moebius Cave) is, the first thing to know is that you should understand what a Moebius strip is. Imagine we have a strip of paper of unlimited width and length of one centimeter. If we do not consider its thickness, then it has only two sides: the top and the bottom. We put an ant on the strip of paper, and under normal circumstances, it can only walk on the "top". Imagine that we rotate one end of the strip 180 degrees and stick it together with the other end. Thus, we have a Moebius strip. At this point, we then put the ant on the strip of paper. You can see that as long as the ant has been walking forward, it will be able to walk across the edge of the strip of paper without crossing the surface of the entire paper. This is a fundamental characteristic of the Moebius strip. There is only one surface, but you can never go to the end. You can only go inside it. It will be an endless cycle. A Moebius cave is simr in structure to a Moebius ring, except that the paper strip is two-dimensional (approximate), while the hole is three-dimensional. If the "two-dimensional" Moebius strip only distorts space, then both time and space are distorted in this "three-dimensional" Moebius cave. In such a ce, any kind of weird thing can happen. But Zhang Jue wasn''t worried. Knowing where he was, he now had only three things to do. The first was to extract the Foundation''s information from Klein''s mouth. Second, ording to the clues, decipher the secrets that existed in this hole. Third, get out of this damn ce. Zhang Jue gave a heated smile. It was as easy as putting an elephant in a refrigerator. Chapter 112: Mutations Chapter 112: Mutations Zhang Jue formted his "n" with a smile on his face. Seeing that he seemed to be getting something out of it, Klein asked, "Advisor Zhang. Have you found something?" "Yes." Zhang Jue nodded, "If I''m not wrong, our current location should be inside SCP-1351." SCP-1351? the Moebius Cave? Klein thought about it and frowned, "Advisor Zhang, as far as I know. The location of this SCP should be in Mammoth Cave National Park in Kentucky, which is thousands of miles away from here, and its entrance has been sealed off long ago." Captain Klein was knowledgeable and always skeptical about what Zhang Jue had said, but Zhang Jue liked working with people like that. When working in a ce like the Foundation, no little detail could be spared. Zhang Jue said, "Captain Klein. Inside SCP-1351, time and space are distorted. No matter how long or big it is, it''s impossible to measure its exact size. The national park could be one of its entrances. Who knows if it has other entrances. Of course, this is just my spection, and perhaps it may turn out that I am wrong in the end." Although Zhang Jue''s words could not be confirmed, they couldn''t disprove it either. Klein thought about it carefully, then nodded. Sort of approving his exnation for the time being. Since Zhang Jue had been exploring in the right direction for a few hours and the exploration squad had only just explored the cave for an hour. After discussing the matter, both sides decided to continue moving in the direction Zhang Jue was heading. As he walked, Zhang Jue said, "Captain Klein, haven''t you found anything special since you came down here?" "No." Klein shook his head, "There were all these weird rocks along the way." Klein kept looking ahead vigntly. Even though he had just walked an anomalous road, he was a cautious man, and he did not let down his guard. It looked like it would be difficult to get the word out of this captain. Zhang Jue was thinking of how to keep the conversation going when the squad member in charge of guarding the back suddenly fell to the ground, covering his stomach and letting out a painful groan. "What''s wrong?" Klein rushed over and took off the squad member''s mask. Found that his face was white, his pupils were dted, and he could no longer speak. "Robert, see what''s wrong with him!" Klein yelled. The squad member called Robert unpacked his backpack and took out a medical kit. He first used a shlight to check its pupils and then took a stethoscope to listen to its heartbeat. Although Robert is a professional medical soldier, the condition is obviously not a normal disease. The cause of the disease is yet to be known. "You guys better stay away from him." Zhang Jue said. Klein looked up at Zhang Jue, his eyes sharp, "Are you hiding something from me?" "It''s not that I''m hiding it from you. It''s just that there''s no point in talking about it." Zhang Jue shook his head. "You came down early, so some things may not be clear. A few days after the hole was discovered, the entire town of Cmydia was infected with a virus that waster confirmed by the Foundation to be a mutated variant of SCP-016. ording to my analysis, the source of its spread was because of this cave. The second exploration squad has been vinated, but yours are not. If I am correct, this member of your squad should have been infected with it." "SCP-016?" said Klein, obviously aware of the SCP. He looked over at his team member. Only to see that theirrade''s entire body had already started to ooze blood, exactly the symptoms of being infected with SCP-016. If not executed immediately, the consequences would be unthinkable when this squad member mutated in this narrow hole. Klein slowly closed his eyes, "Robert, end him quickly." Robert hesitated to move. Klein frowned, "Robert?" The medic named Robert slowly turned around. His eyes also began to spurt blood. Not only him but all the squad members started to bleed from their orifices. They all looked at Klein with an indefinable gaze. Klein was frozen for a moment. Robert rushed up at once, opened his mouth, and bit into his neck. Zhang Jue kicked Robert away in the nick of time and shouted, "Klein! Wake up! You are an MTF captain!" Klein finally regained hisposure. No one could ept the fact that all of his teammates, who had been living together for so long, had be infected with the virus in an instant. But as Zhang Jue said, he was a well-trained MTF team member, the leader of this exploration team. Anyone can be under pressure, but not him. Klein gritted his teeth and prepared to go forward to help, but Zhang Jue shouted at him, "Don''te over! Be careful not to get infected!" Zhang Jue had already blocked the attacks of the first two infected. This time, the weapon Zhang Jue had manifested was the one known as the most simple weapon of all a folding stool. One at a time, he smacked all of those who had mutated to the ground. The reason why Zhang Jue didn''t use a long and sharp sword was that he was afraid that the spilled blood would spread the virus into the air. Because Klein wasn''t vinated, if even he were infected, there would be no way to learn the truth of the problem himself. Zhang Jue quickly purged all seven infected people. Because they had just mutated, they hadn''t yet developed all sorts of strange physical features. Otherwise, Zhang Jue wouldn''t have made it so easy. The only two people left in the cave were Klein and Zhang Jue. After meeting up with Zhang Jue, Klein lost all his teammates at once, and it would be wrong to say that he did not have resentment in his heart. But he knew that there was no one else to me. Before they went down the cave, that cheeky bastard had already told him that there might be danger inside, and he had actually prepared his mind for the worst situation. However, Zhang Jue felt very bad for him because it was a tragic moment for Klein. Zhang Jue sat beside him, ready tofort him with words of encouragement. Klein looked like the kind of very trustworthy partner. He will certainly be another MTF captain shortly after he finishes with this mission. Otherwise, Lei Shui and Jeffrey should not have given him such an important task like this mission ever again. Unlike someone like Zhang Jue, who was open to the outside world, he was just an ordinary person. Klein sat in the corner, shocked, for a few minutes. Zhang Jue patted his shoulder and was about to speak, but Klein was the first to open his mouth. "Advisor Zhang. You are from the Foundation, right?" His voice was a bit hoarse. Zhang Jue nodded, "Yes." "But you don''t seem to know much about our mission." "Heh, because Lei Shui doesn''t want me to know too much. My mission was only to be an advisor for the third exploration squad, that''s all." By this time, Zhang Jue didn''t feel the need to continue hiding it. Klein raised his head, his eyes were red, and two lines of blood tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. "If you want to know anything, just ask. I don''t have much time left." Chapter 113: A Mysterious Patient Chapter 113: A Mysterious Patient The mutated variant of SCP-016 was very strong, and they had a very long incubation period. From the first contact to mutation, it only took a short period, and the sess rate of the mutation was very high. It was really impossible to prevent anyone from it. Zhang Jue didn''t know when Klein and his squad had been infected with the virus, but they all seemed to be infected way before they met him. Klein''s face gradually became pale, and tears of blood began to flow from the corners of his eyes. It was obvious that he had begun to develop the symptoms, and he realized the situation he was in. "If you want to know anything, just ask. I don''t have much time left." Klein said, "In this cave, so many people have already died. I won''t let any more unnecessary sacrifices." Zhang Jue looked at him, his heart a little intolerant. He pressed Klein''s shoulder and tried to activate his "Paralyze" ability to see if he could save Klein, but he gave up on it. After several tries, Zhang Jue noticed that Klein''s condition would be better the moment he activated his ability. But once he stopped doing it, Klein would feel more pain than before. He could probably guess the reason for this. SCP-016 is a virus, and his ability is like a drug or medicine designed to kill the virus. But the virus will have resistance as he continues to use his ability, and it will only make the virus more resistant to the drug, and finally, his ability will bepletely ineffective. Klein seemed to guess what he wanted to do and waved his hand, "Don''t waste your energy. I know my condition. I''m afraid I won''tst much longer." Zhang Jue sighed, knowing that now was not the time for chit-chat. He thought about it and asked the most important question first, "Did Lei Shui tell you what''s in the hole here?" Klein groaned. The mutation process of the virus made him very painful. He endured both physical and mental pain and recalled, "When we arrived at Cmydia, the entrance was already controlled by the Foundation. Although we were assigned to go down to explore the cave, our knowledge of the situation inside this cave was limited. Not only us, but the whole Foundation was not too clear about the situation here. " "Oh?" Zhang Jue was a bit surprised. In his opinion, Lei Shui was not the kind of person who would fight an unprepared battle. "Before we went down the cave, I had an exchange with Captain Jeffrey once." Klein coughed twice, "He said that we weren''t the first team to go down inside the cave. I deliberately lied to you when we just met." "No shit." Zhang Jue let out a gasp of surprise, not expecting this to unfold at all, "So, which was the first team down?" Klein took a deep breath and uttered a name that Zhang Jue would never expect, "The Red Right Hand." "Holy crap?" Zhang Jue once again let out a gasp. Although the predecessor of the Red Right Hand had defected and be the Chaos Insurgency, the Red Right Hand of today was not the same MTF as it had been back then long ago. One thing that had always remained the same is that the name Red Right Hand always represented the forbidden army of the O5 Council and was directly under the orders of the O5 Council. They were surprisingly the first team toe down which shows how much importance the Foundation''s senior management attaches to the secrets that exist in this cave. Hearing that it was Red Right Hand who was the first to go down the cave, Zhang Jue became even more curious, "Did they return safely?" "Yes." Klein nodded, "It is said that they fought their way back and forth through the cave in a very short time and made a discovery." "And what was it?" Zhang Jue vaguely felt that he was getting close to the truth of the matter. It had to be said that a person''s feelings would really change drastically before they died. Klein was loyal to the Foundation, and under normal circumstances, even if an enemy tortured him severely, he would never reveal the secrets he knew. He and Zhang Jue were the only two people here, and he thought there was a high probability that Zhang Jue would also die here. So he had a feeling that the rabbit would die and the fox would be trapped. He told Zhang Jue everything he knew. Under the continuous erosion of the virus, Klein''s consciousness was already blurred, and he fought with hisst ounce of strength to say the most important sentence. "Red Right Hand, they brought back someone from inside the cave." ---- Outside the town of Cmydia, the SCP Foundation temporary camp. Inside the temporary ward, a patient whose entire body was wrapped in bandages was lying on a bed with various life-sustaining machines plugged into it. Yang Xue was holding a notebook, recording the parameters on the instruments. Her brow was furrowed, and it looked like the patient''s condition was not optimistic. There was a knock on the door, and Lei Shui walked in. "Dr. Yang, how''s the condition?" Yang Xue put the pen down and sighed. "What I developed is a vine, not a drug for treatment. It has limited effect on people who have been infected with SCP-016-A. If the Foundation really wants to save him, we still need to bring in a professional doctor. I''m afraid that-" Yang Xue said halfway through the sentence, and Le Shui waved his hand. "Dr. Yang, you don''t need to be too modest. I know you not only obtained a doctorate degree in biology and organic chemistry but also have prestige in pharmacology and infectious disease. Do you see those doctors outside? The Foundation can''t trust them, and neither can I. This patient is very important to the Foundation, so I would like to ask Dr. Yang to take care of it." Lei Shui looked around the ward and continued, "If there are any special needs, you can ask me, and I will arrange everything else." "The patient''s body is very fragile right now, barely maintaining an equilibrium point, unable to do long-distance travel, this ce is not fully equipped with the needs to sustain its condition, and the environment is not up to standard." Yang Xue gently shook her head. Some things are simply not humanly possible. Unexpectedly, Lei Shui nodded. "I understand what you mean. I''ll forward it to the headquarters and build a temporary hospital here. The hospital will not be too big, and it will be built in about half a month or so. Dr. Yang, can you make a list of any equipment that is urgently needed first, and I''ll have them purchase it as a priority." After Lei Shui finished speaking, Yang Xue froze. She looked at Lei Shui''s eyes and realized that he was not joking. He actually nned to build a hospital here for the patient, and it seemed to have been prepared for such a long time from the looks of it. She looked at the patient on the bed and frowned slightly. What''s so special about this person that made Lei Shui act like that? Could he be someone from another world, just like Zhang Jue? As Yang Xue was pondering, Lei Shui smiled and waved his hand in front of her eyes, "Dr. Yang?" "Oh, right." Yang Xue straightened her expression, "I will sort out the needs this evening. Including somemon medicines. Sorry for the trouble Mr. Lei." "I''m the one who should be saying that, Dr. Yang. It''s been hard for you these days." Lei Shui shook his head and suddenly said, "Dr. Yang, are you curious about this person''s identity? Curious about why the Foundation spent so much just to keep him alive?" There was no need to deny this point. Yang Xue nodded, "Yes, I am curious." "It is indeed known for a fact that you may be responsible for this patient for a long time in the future. I have been authorized by the O5 Council to disclose a part of the information about him to you." Lei Shui said, "This patient''s number is tentatively SCP-9999, Object ss Euclid. You don''t need to know about his origin. All you need to know is that whether he can wake up or not may directly affect the survival of the Foundation. That''s about it. " Chapter 114: Unexpected Discovery Chapter 114: Unexpected Discovery Zhang Jue continued to move forward. He kept his pace fast and thinking about what Klein had said to him just now regarding the whole situation. The Foundation had sent the Red Right Hand down to this cave once and had brought out a man. Things were somewhat out of his expectation. But in this way, some questions were exined. The virus in the town should have been carried up at that time. The exploration task was given to the Birds of Prey Squad, probably also rted to this matter. Jeffrey and Klein are very capable people. They simply do not care about anything other than finishing their mission. This cave is way too bizarre. It is simply not something that can be handled by being careful and cautious. But there are still some questions left. Since the Red Right Hand brought someone out, why did they send the Birds of Prey down? What information did that person give to the Foundation? What is it that the Foundation is looking for? It was like a decryption game, with one clue tied to another. Zhang Jue felt he was close to the truth of the matter, just one moreyer of the mystery that had not been pierced. He continued to move forward. However, this time. He did not have the same good luck as before. The cave had yed with Zhang Jue. By conservative estimation, he walked inside the cave for nearly a month but never encountered any other people or things. Every day he woke up to the same scene, surrounded by all kinds of strange stones. He used the Reality Anchor to materialize some essential supplies like food, water, and shlights. But the machine needs sunlight to recharge. If it continues to be used, it will soon be scrap metal. In such a situation, people who were not strong-willed would have copsed. But not for Zhang Jue. He still kept his mind straight and sang children''s songs every day, traveling and sightseeing in the cave. He really is a freak. "Dad, dad. Where are we going? As long there''s me, the sky is not afraid of the earth." "Baby, baby, I''m your daddy. Your daddy is the old guy next door." Zhang Jue was singing full of joy when the shlight shone on the road ahead. He suddenly froze. He stared at the first spot he entered the cave, but there was a fork in the road. A fork in the road? He rubbed his eyes to confirm that it was not his hallucination. Moebius Cave can have a fork in the road, something that''s rare to see. When things go wrong, there must be a danger lurking. Zhang Jue looked around vigntly, preventing any possible danger. But a few minutes passed, and nothing happened. The two caves had a big path opened, quietly waiting for him to throw himself into the hole. The cave entrances were spaced by a huge stone block; he could either go left or right. A simple choice. Zhang Jue took his shoes off again. Just as he was pinching his nose and preparing to throw them, he suddenly noticed that something seemed to be reflecting on the left side of that rock. Zhang Jue walked in to take a look, and it was a sses lens. Hmm... He cupped his chin. This Mbius Cave was so bizarre that the appearance of a spectacle lens was actually nothing, but he always felt that there was a force in the underworld that wanted him to move in this direction. Zhang Jue decisively threw away the spectacle lens and chose the other path. Just kidding, this was obviously a trap. How could he follow the path set by others? I predicted your prediction. Zhang Jue hummed and moved on. Sure enough, within half an hour, he made a new discovery. As he shone the light on everyone, there was another field of bodies. There were about five or six of them, all wearing SCP Uniforms, and by the style of their equipment, they should be some kind of MTF squad. Based on the stiffness of their bodies, the time of death was definitely not more than 24 hours. But there was one thing that was very strange that Zhang Jue always thought about it. After checking the equipment on them, he found that there were some equipment models that the Foundation was currently still experimenting with and hadn''t equipped for MTF members. There were also one or two pieces of equipment that he didn''t recognize at all, nor did he know the function. What was going on? After thinking about it for only a fraction of a second, Zhang Jue came up with a reasonable exnation. These people are most likely... came from the future! Heh, so that was the case. Zhang Jue came to a sudden realization. The deaths of these MTF members were miserable, all having their throats slit with a single sh. But Zhang Jue found that all of them had tears of blooding out of the corners of their eyes, obviously infected with SCP-016 and already starting to develop the symptoms. Could they be the source of the virus? Zhang Jue examined the bodies of the men. Suddenly, one of the squad member''s pockets lit up a red light. In order to save electricity, Zhang Jue''s shlight brightness wasn''t adjusted too high, so he knew very well that he hadn''t hallucinated about it. He turned the thing over and found that it was an all-in-one camcorder. The MTF had taken it with them when they were on some important missions, like when they first explored SCP-087 (The Stairwell). The two squads that came down to explore, the Birds of Prey squad, were also equipped with it. But the second-team camcorder was damaged because of age. As for Klein''s squad, they just came down in this cave, and not much was recorded. This camera seemed to be working and not too different from the one currently used by the MTF. It managed to pique Zhang Jue''s curiosity. What had this MTF squad that is most likely from the future go through? Was Lei Shui their target? With excitement in his heart, Zhang Jue pressed the camera''s button. He just wanted to see what had been recorded inside when a line of red letters lit up on the screen. "Insufficient power. Will shut down in 10 seconds, 10, 9, 8..." "Shit!" Zhang Jue almost dropped the camera. That''s when he remembered that the camera had just lit up red, which should have been a reminder that he needed to recharge it. Zhang Jue took out his Reality Anchor and looked at the energy. It should be enough once. This is just enough to recharge it. Should I do it? To Zhang Jue, this was not a problem at all. He decisively used up thest chance to manifest a hand-cranked generator. With the addition of over twenty years of experience in cranking with hands, in less than ten minutes, Zhang Jue managed to make that red light disappear. The camera had reached the minimum power to turn on. Zhang Jue should have cranked it a little longer, but he just couldn''t hold back his curiosity to see what these people from the future had gone through. He turned on the camera and clicked on the list of stored videos, which contained only one videodated October 18, 2223. It was exactly three hundred years more than this world. Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes. He had indeed guessed correctly. These people were from three yearster. He took a deep breath and clicked on the video. The video had already started ying, but the screen was pitch ck, and only the gasps of a few people could be heard. Two minutester, a slightly raspy voice rang out. "Walton, is the machine turned on?" "It''s on." "Give it to me." A ck man with an inch of hair appeared in the picture. He was breathing heavily, and his speech was broken. "This is MTF ck Pearl Squad leader Will Smith. Identification number, forget about the number. The situation is very urgent. I don''t know what''s going on out there. But I''m sure that the end ising." Chapter 115: A Giant Snake Chapter 115: A Giant Snake Will Smith adjusted the camera in an effort to make the picture clearer. He continued, "A week ago, we were ordered to go out on duty. When we arrived at our site, everything had changed. The world was no longer the same. Something extraordinary must have happened." "We broke out all the way and found this hole. This should be the entrance to SCP-1351. We n to go inside it. No matter what we will encounter, it''s better than staying outside." The scene shifted, and someone appeared in the shot with a man in a whiteb coat lying on it. "This one of the doctors we saved, but he''s now he''s sick, and we have to cure him so that we know what''s really going on out there and why those people are like that." "Doctor, do you have anything to say?" Will Smith turned the camera to the Doctor. But because of the angle, it was impossible to see his face. He struggled, and his mouth opened to say a few words, "The notebook... my... notebook..." "Well, put away your damn notebook. I can''t even read what''s written on it!" Smith shoved away the paper notebook from the Doctor''s hand and said to the rest of the team. "Well, let''s hope to God for our safety. Let''s go!" That was the end of the video. "A doctor huh." Zhang Jue muttered under his breath. He was a little helpless. Why is it that wherever he is, whichever world he is in? He is always the protagonist that has been given a choice to kill God. As if it''s his face all this time. So, it seems that SCP-3844 was right. This world is about to face a huge disaster. From the words of Captain Smith, we can learn that he and his ck Pearl team went out on duty, and when they returned, the world had already undergone a huge change. They must have encountered something incredible. Otherwise, they would not have said that it was the end of the world. It would have been nice to get more information. Zhang Jue had some regrets. It looked like the survivors of the ck Pearl squad didn''t know much about what was going on in their world either. But the good thing was that there were still three hundred years left. Not too long, not too short, enough time to do a lot of things. After watching the video once more to make sure he hadn''t missed anything, Zhang Jue put the camcorder away and returned his gaze to the field of corpses. He had opened all the masks of everyone when he checked just now. There was no Captain Will Smith among the corpses, and the Doctor wasn''t here either. ording to the traces left at the scene, he could basically restore the situation at that time. These members of the squad, at some point infected with the virus. When they walked here, they suddenly fell ill. Will Smith made an immediate decision to kill the sick squad members one by one. He leads the Doctor to escape from this cave. If he was right, the person Foundation rescued should be one of them. How did the Foundation know that the cave contained important clues about the future that he did not know? Like the secret of his own identity. The Foundation always had another source of information for such matters. Just like before, Zhang Jue sorted out the remains of several corpses, yarded them side by side, and bowed to them as usual. This time, upon entering SCP-1351, he already knew something that he didn''t know before. There was only one question left, what was it that the Foundation was looking for? He already had a few possible answers in his mind, but he wasn''t sure about it. With this question in mind, he continued to move forward. For a few more hours, he marched forward. When he came to a fork in the road, Zhang Jue suddenly stopped in his tracks. He frowned, and the cold hairs on his body trembled. This was an omen of danger. He could even feel the temperature of the ground is changing. Suddenly, the ground trembled. It was not just a regr earthquake. It was something bigger. As the time passed, the ground shakes became stronger and stronger, as if some huge creature was approaching him. Should I run or not? Zhang Jue''s mind has not yet made a decision. His body had already run backward several meters. As he ran, he used his shlight to shine on the path. After seeing the monster, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. In the darkness, a giant snake appeared behind him. Almost as high as the entrance to the cave, just like a train,ing straight at him. The giant snake kept spitting its body, and the saliva fell to the ground with a stinging sound. Apparently, it has a very strong corrosive effect. Goddamit! What kind of creature is this?! Not knowing why such a monster existed here, Zhang Jue cursed in his heart and immediately adjusted his body condition to the limit. At this point, if he ran a hundred meters, he could easily break the world record. However, the giant snake was even faster, approaching him at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhang Jue was about to fasten his speed until he suddenly tripped over a rock. His whole body flew forward and fell heavily to the ground. Motherfucker. Zhang Jue endured the pain and was about to get up and continue running, but the giant snake behind him stopped moving about four or five meters away from him. The snake does not have external ears and a tympanic membrane, so it cannot hear a sound, and its eyesight is also very poor. Focusing on stationary objects is very difficult, but very good at detecting moving objects. So, generally speaking, when you encounter a snake. First of all, do not panic and move. You''re fine as long you''re not hostile toward it, but it will attack you for the reason of self-defense. Zhang Jue suddenly stopped not moving, probably making this giant snake feel confused. The snake also stopped its body and sensed the surrounding situation vigntly. Zhang Juey on his back and took the opportunity to rest for a while but did not dare to breathe heavily for fear of disturbing the monster. Zhang Jue now has a lot of skills, such as "Terror Projection," "Mind Freeze", "Paralyze", and other killer abilities. But facing such a huge snake, in the case of his Reality Anchor is not working, he can only y dead. After all, he is not Able that could cut out a dozen meters of astral wind. The giant snake pressed its head down and spat its tongue, seemingly searching for him. Zhang Jue''s life was in danger, and he could only taunt it in his mind, "You can''t see me. You can''t see me~" The giant snakehead slowly pulled away a minuteter, seemingly giving up. Whew... Zhang Jue was just about to rx when the giant snake instantly catapulted himself to the direction where he was with the speed of lightning. He didn''t have time to react at all before the giant snake swallowed him in one gulp. Chapter 116: Found It! Chapter 116: Found It! In this cave, time and space were out of the ordinary. There was nothing else but rocks, and this snake didn''t know what it was eating to grow so big. Zhang Jue thought about it, and there seemed to be only one answer Golden Needle Mushrooms. Normal snakes would strangle their food before swallowing it to make sure they didn''t hurt themselves. But doing so clearly didn''t fit the giant snake, which had enough mouthparts to stuff two Zhang Jue. So just like that, Zhang Jue was swallowed by it. It was dark, and Zhang Jue felt the snake''s belly squeezing his body. He wasn''t afraid. As long as he didn''t die on the spot, he could have gone to the Pocket Dimension to hide and then relied on Shirley''s self-healing ability to save his life. But he did not do so. The reason is simple. It''s because SCP-1351 - Moebius Cave, where he is currently located, is unknown. He didn''t know if he would be able toe back after he went there and whether it would trigger other unexpected dangers. So as ast resort, it''s best not to use this ability. As the giant snake''s abdominal muscles continued to squirm, Zhang Jue continued downward. A foul smell came, choking him. Because the space was too small, he could not stretch out, not to mention how ufortable it is inside the gut. Zhang Jue knew that he had now reached the snake''s stomach. This pungent smell should be its stomach acid. This giant snake was of some unknown species, and the stomach acid was so corrosive that Zhang Jue''s clothes began to dissolve just as he reached its stomach. The exposed parts of him, such as his hands and face, began to feel pain but soon turned from the pain to just an itch. Of course, this was because of Shirley''s self-healing ability at work. As long as you don''t corrode as fast as he can recover, he''ll be fine most of the time. Of course, his clothes don''t seem to be invincible from it. Swallowed by the giant snake in one gulp, Zhang Jue was a bit helpless. But it was a special feeling that the average person couldn''t experience, although it wasn''t very nice is all. He was about to use Able''s ability to get out with his empty hand and plow through the snake''s belly when his toes seemed to touch something. Yes, the soles of his shoes had been corroded. He felt his foot touch something round with a strange hollow as if it was a skull? He confirmed this fact by stepping it hard with both feet. It is indeed a human skull. This giant snake had devoured a human being not too long ago. Because his feet also touched the remains of that person''s clothes. No, he had to see who this beast had eaten. Was it the doctor? Or was it Captain Will Smith? Or was it both of them? Zhang Jue made a split-second decision and summoned the long ck sword that Able often used. The long sword was thin but extremely sharp. Zhang Jue repositioned his arm in the snake''s belly and stabbed it upward. Hearing only a poof, the long ck sword stabbed in response. The tip of the sword pierced the giant snake''s body from the inside. The giant snake was more than a meter in diameter, and the scales on its body were like armor. So, an ordinary pistol wouldn''t be able to pierce it. But Able''s sword was is a divine weapon, and it was stabbed from the inside out. Zhang Jue didn''t need much effort to injure the behemoth with just one sh. Feeling the sharp pain from its abdomen, the giant snake sprang up from the ground and twisted its body wildly. Zhang Jue was inside its abdominal cavity. Nowhere to borrow strength but to firmly grasp the sword in his hand and maintain his posture. The giant snake lifted its abdomen and mmed it downward, and Zhang Jue''s head hit its body hard. His eyes were zed over, and he felt like he was going to have a concussion. Damn it. You''re really annoying. Zhang Jue''s heart was fierce, holding the long sword downward with force. The giant snake''s abdomen was pulled out of his mouth. The giant snake was in even more pain and started rolling on the ground this time. Zhang Jue was dizzy, but he refused to let go. The long sword kept tearing the snake''s skin, and after an unknown amount of time, Zhang Jue finally felt the snake stopped moving. He looked up and saw that the sword in his hand had cut arge gash several dozen centimeters long into the abdomen of the snake, which had struggled for half an hour before finally running out of strength and bleeding all over the ce. It was very strong and did not die easily. Now that snake is just lying on the ground, spitting out its guts. Zhang Jue walked out from inside the snake''s belly, his body full of foul odor. His clothes had been corroded beyond recognition, hanging off his body in pieces. All that was left underneath was a pair of boxers. The cave was pitch ck. He took out hisst spare shlight from the Pocket Dimension. Although his hands were mixed with blood and the stomach fluids of the giant snake, Zhang Jue did not stop at all. He was using the sword to open the snake''s belly with one hand while the other hand kept rummaging around inside. Probably because of the pain, the giant snake raised its head to look at Zhang Jue. It raised its tail as if it wanted to hurt him a little but finally fell to the ground and resigned itself to its fate. Zhang Jue was like a child ying with mud, getting his face full of goops. Finally, his hand touched the person - if it could even be called a man. Zhang Jue dragged him out of the snake''s belly. Most of the flesh and blood of this man were swallowed by the giant snake. Most of it had been digested clean, leaving only some hard-to-corrode clothing still coupled together, maintaining his human shape. Zhang Jue immediately recognized that these were the clothes of the MTF squad. It was not the kind of Will Smith and the other squad used nor the current one used by the Foundation. The clothes are embroidered with a red plum blossom next to the epaulets. Plum blossom? Zhang Jue looked again. What plum blossom, this is a hand. Wait, a red hand? Red Right Hand? In other words, this giant snake swallowed a Red Right Hand squad member? Zhang Jue hurriedly rummaged through his body. The reason why Lei Shui had sent the Birds of Prey squad down must be because they were missing something, and there was a good chance that it was on this member who had been killed by the giant snake. Although the giant snake was fierce, it posed no threat to an entire well-equipped MTF squad. He was able to eat a Red Right Hand squad member, so I wonder what kind of situation they were in. The more Zhang Jue thought about it, the more energetic he became. He was constantly rummaging through that Red Right Hand member''s body. But his clothes had been almostpletely eroded by the snake''s stomach acid, and there was nothing of value at all. Nothing? Did I guess wrong? Zhang Jue pinched his waist, thought about it, and then ran over to the snake''s abdomen again. Like a treasure digger, he plowed and plowed and plowed in the snake''s belly with his sword. Finally, after a few minutes, a ck box was found by him. "Hot damn, I finally found it! Hahahahaha!" Looking at the box that had been half corroded, Zhang Jueughed like a viin. This should be the heart of the whole matter! The thing that the Foundation had worked so hard to find, almost burying the lives of tens of thousands of Cmydia townsfolk, was in my hand right now! Chapter 117: The Heavenly Book Chapter 117: The Heavenly Book Zhang Jue is a human, not a god. Though, he is dull to fear emotion. But he would also be happy and excited. After going through many obstacles, he finally found his ultimate goal, and he couldn''t help but let loose andugh loudly. But God is fair and never lets a person befortable for too long. Just when he was finished with hisugh, a charming voice could be heard. "Little brother, what have you found that makes you so happy? Can you show it to sister?" What? Who? Me? What is going on? The corners of Zhang Jue''s mouth twitched as he looked at the slender figure not far away. "Mydy, can you tell me why you always appear when I''m just getting started? Can''t you just let me be pleased for a little longer?" Hearing Zhang Jue says that The ck Queen Alison hid her lips and smiled, "Little brother, I don''t know why it''s such a coincidence. It''s probably because we''re destined to be together." Zhang Jue hummed, "In this kind of situation, I''d rather not." Alison slowly walked towards him, and only when she got closer did she see the clothes on him. "Hey, little brother. Since when did you go the sexy route?" she looked at Zhang Jue''s boxers andughed, "I didn''t know you have a little bit of manhood." "It''s natural." Zhang Jue said heatedly. Although both of them were saying those seemingly borderline sexual intercourses under their breath, their attention had been on the package in Zhang Jue''s hand, not letting it a chance to slip away. They were both very powerful people, and they knew each other''s abilities without opening their mouths. Zhang Jue wanted to send that ck box into his Pocket Dimension. On the other hand, Alison was always on the alert for Zhang Jue''s movements. Once he made a move, he would be greeted with a long-prepared killing move. In the cave of SCP-3844, the two had already fought once, and Zhang Jue lost. With the Reality Anchor already disabled, this time, it would be a nightmare to escape from Alison''s grasp at little cost likest the time unless he ventured into his Pocket Dimension. Alison is a woman. Treat yourself ruthlessly and treat your enemy even more ruthlessly. The two just stood there, teasing each other, neither wanting to be the first to speak. But Zhang Jue''s shamelessness was innate. After a few seconds of staring at each other, it was Alison who took the lead and sighed. "Okay, I give up. Little brother, let''s make a deal. How about you show me what''s in your hand, and I''ll take you out of here?" This line was so familiar. Zhang Jue hummed, "That''s what you said before you came down here, and you haven''t told me any valuable information now. You''ve already betrayed my feeling, and there''s no way I can trust you anymore." Zhang Jue said while cing the package in front of his chest in a resigned manner. Those who didn''t know really thought Alison had done something unconscionable to him. Alison looked at him, "This is the Moebius Cave, and it is possible to gain information about the future of this world. That''s all I knew before I came down here, and I''m telling you that now." Zhang Jue had already known what Alison had just said, but it could also be proven that Alison had not lied to him. Zhang Jue looked at the ck box in his arms. It had been corroded quite badly by the snake''s gastric juices, and there was no telling if the contents had been affected. Zhang Jue weighed the pros and cons and then nodded. "Good, since you''re so nice. I''d say this is a great deal!" Alison breathed a sigh of relief. It was easy to talk to a smart person because you didn''t have to say anything more. He would analyze the pros and cons himself. Although Zhang Jue was holding the most important thing he had right now, he had no way to go back, which was a fatal weakness. Alison thought she had read on Zhang Jue''s mind, but apparently, she had underestimated Zhang Jue''s choice. Zhang Jue said, "But I still don''t trust you. You have to make a written note. If you lie to me, then you are a dirty dog." Zhang Jue covered his head and opened the already corroded packageyer byyer under Alison''s watchful eye. Both were very curious as to what could be inside. When thestyer of fabric was lifted, the remains of a notebook appeared before their eyes. Zhang Jue recognized that it was the same one that Will Smith had handed to the doctor on the camcorder. How could it be here? Since the package had been corroded through, the notebook inside was not spared, its edges had gradually carbonized and turned ck, and only the middle part was still intact. Zhang Jue carefully spread it out on the ground and carefully identified the handwriting on the top of the notebook, but he kept his brows furrowed as if what was written on it was a heavenly book. Seeing his strange expression, Alison also hove over. "What is it?" Alison asked. "As you can see, it''s a notebook." Zhang Jue said. Alison said, "But why can''t I read what is written on it? There is no that kind ofnguage in this world." The headquarters of the Serpent''s Hand was in the Wanderer''s Library, which had all the information in the world. Alison was proficient in almost all the mainstreamnguages in the world, and she could recognize some of the not well-knownnguages at a nce, even though she couldn''t write them. But the words on this notebook were something she had never seen before. "It''s quite normal that you don''t know." Zhang Jue said, "Because this is not a certainnguage, but a code. Many researchers use those ways to record data that only they can decipher in order to ensure that their research records are not stolen, and they have gotten used to record everything they see in this way. If I''m right, this is one of them." Alison looked at Zhang Jue and smiled, "Little brother, can you decipher it?" Alison''s eyes could seduce any man in the world, and the average person would definitely be bewitched when they saw it. Zhang Jue had some resistance to this and could be said to be oblivious to her tricks. He waved his hand and said, "This kind of code usually has a correspondence table. As long as I know the table, I can give it a try in the effort of deciphering this writing." "What if there is no correspondence table?" Alison asked. Zhang Jue shrugged, "Then I''ll just have to take a shit on it." Alison took out a dagger and waved it at her fingertips, "Little brother, I''m sure you have a way. Right?" I don''t know if there is any justice, nor is there King of The Jungle Rule. Zhang Jue simply wanted to curse. But he knew that there was no heavenly justice or King of The Jungle Rule in this cave. Whoever is the strongest they are the King of The Jungle. Zhang Jue carefully flipped through the half-unreadable notebook while saying, "If there is no corresponding table. I do have my way to decipher it." Alison looked at him with amusement, doing her duty as a listener, and asked, "What was it?" "In English, each letter appears with a certain frequency. As long as this notebook was originally written in English, you can find the correspondence between letters and symbols based on the frequency of each symbol appearing andpare the two letters to each other. You see, this word frequently appears here. It means it''s a very important thing to note, and we should check the rest." Zhang Jue crouched on the ground, studying the mysterious notebook. Suddenly, a gust of wind struck him, and he leaped backward almost as if he were a stupid enemy, managing to dodge the attack. Zhang Jue fixed his eyes and saw that it was the giant snake he had killed before, which somehow regained its strength and attacked him with its tail. Luckily, he was quick to see the opportunity. So, he was able to save his handsome face. Zhang Jue thought about it. But when he looked back, the sight in front of him almost made him burst with anger. The notebook, which was already half corroded, was smashed to pieces by the giant snake''s tailleaving only a pile of shredded paper flying in the air. Alison sighed. Zhang Jue was furious, and he pointed at the giant snake with his teeth gnashing. "You insensitive long worm. Try to see if you could withstand that I''m about to skin you right now!" Chapter 118: Return Chapter 118: Return The notebook was already destroyed beyond recognition, and after this sudden blow, there were not even a few pieces left. Zhang Jue was furious and was about to destroy the giant snake when he suddenly felt a shake in the ground. At the same time, a rumbling sound came from the front of the cave. As if countless elephants were racing toward them. The giant snake seemed to sense something. He gave up the fight with Zhang Jue, turned his head, and ran. "Where do you think you''re going, you ugly beast?! No need to hide since I will get you! " Zhang Jue raised his palm, trying to catch it. The giant snake didn''t even look at him and slithered off into the cave''s depths. After the spoof, Zhang Jue looked in the direction where the sound came from and said, "Not a good sign." Alison said, "In this cave, it''s not surprising what''s gonna happen next." Zhang Jue grabbed the remains of the notebook on the ground and gathered them up. But the notebook''s paper had lost its original appearance after the giant snake''s attack, and he only found a few rtively intact pieces. The vibrations were getting closer and closer, and Zhang Jue didn''t dare to get cocky. He was holding his precious sword to see what kind of bull and snake wasing. A minuteter, Zhang Jue''s eyes widened as he saw a group of giant ratsing right at them. Each rat was more than half a meter long, with a tail thicker than a man''s wrist. Zhang Jue was just about to make the first move, but the group of rats fled straight for the depths of the hole as if they didn''t see him and Alison. I don''t know where they were hiding. How much rice did they eat? Zhang Jue was thinking. Then he saw another pile of lizard-like things zipping past them. Zhang Jue recognized that these things should be some kind of smander. They were also not small and presumably had mutated gically. The smanders were faster and asionally encountered rats running past them and would impatiently stomp them to death. They are hiding from something, just like the giant snake. A pattering sound came from ahead as if something was gnawing at the ground. Zhang Jue immediately shone his shlight over. Up ahead, it was dark as far as the light could reach. A ck fog was spreading toward them from the walls of the cave. It was like ink that was spreading extremely fast. Zhang Jue squinted his eyes for a moment before he could see what it actually was, and sure enough, countless ants were crawling toward them from the cave ahead. They were like beasts. Everywhere they passed, they gnawed off the rocks. Those rats that the smanders trampled were reduced to nothing the instant they touched them, without even a crumb of bone left. "Nima ants, cannibal ants, eh?" The cannibal ants were small but extremely fast. Surrounded Zhang Jue and Alison. However, Zhang Jue was not afraid of such small creatures. He concentrated his mind and used his skill, Terror Projection. He had experimented, and this skill was particrly effective against such small creatures. However, this time he failed. Because there were too many ants. Countless ants attacked the two of them, one after another. Zhang Jue''s "Terror Projection" could only affect the ants in the nearest area. The circle was getting smaller and smaller. "Little brother, it looks like you can''t do it either." Alisonughed. How could a man be told he couldn''t do it? Zhang Jue maintained his Terror Projection while saying, "Mydy, whether I can do it or not. You always have to experience it yourself, you know?" Alison licked her lips, "Yeah, when will you get the chance?" This vixen! Alison doesn''t know what ability he has. A single look could make a person agitated, and that was with Zhang Jue being immune to most SCP abilities. Knowing that he had been ridiculed, Zhang Jue said, "Can''t you see I''m busy? If you don''t want to help, then don''t get in my way." Alison smiled faintly. She closed her eyes and pointed her finger at her brow, chanting a word. She opened her eyes after a few seconds, and massive energy emanated from her body. Those crazy ants paused for a moment and quickly fled backward, retreating like a tidal wave. The whole process took no more than ten seconds. Zhang Jue looked at her in surprise. No wonder this chick hadn''t taken a step back since the beginning. She had immense power. "Well?" Alison looked at Zhang Jue. What else could be done? For such strength, the uneducated Zhang Jue could only use two words to describe it, Holy Shit. The notebook had beenpletely destroyed, and with only a few scraps in Zhang Jue''s hand, there was no way to decipher such a little thing. Zhang Jue cursed. Alison was about to say something when she suddenly seemed to sense something, and a palm-sized book appeared in her hand, with some obscure words appearing on it. After reading the message, Alison sighed and said to Zhang Jue, "Little brother, let me help you out." "Huh?" Alison covered her lips andughed, "Don''t y dumb. If I decided I wanted to help you, I would help you out. You failed to decipher the information on top of that notebook. You owe me this time." "Got it, got it." Zhang Jue waved his hand in annoyance. Alison put her hand on Zhang Jue''s shoulder and said, "Close your eyes." "Okay." Zhang Jue said under his breath but actually squinted his eyes into slits. He wanted to see how this ck Queen was going to take him out of here. Alison looked at Zhang Jue and smiled faintly as she gently tapped her forehead and recited an incantation. Zhang Jue only felt the sky spinning, countless colors shed in front of his eyes, and it was as if he was thrown into a drum washing machine. Shaking his whole entire body, making him almost throw up. He had no choice but to close his eyes meekly. I don''t know how long it took. Alison''s voice rang in his ears, "You can open your eyes now." Zhang Jue did as he was told and slowly opened his eyes. He looked around and realized that he was back at the water nt. It waste at night when he first left, and now it was early in the morning. He didn''t know how many days had passed. "Wow, I don''t know that you could do that kind of trick. Can you teach me?" Zhang Jue saw a bargain. Talking about it does not cost money. "Of course, you can." Alison looked Zhang Jue up and down, "Little brother, what do you have to offer for an exchange?" Zhang Jue, now covered in nothing but a pair of boxers, covered his chest in horror, "Wow, mydy. What are you going to do?" Alisonughed, "Little brother, I like the way you act silly. Well, I have things to do. I have to go. You still owe me one thing. Don''t forget if there are any clues in that notebook. Let me know about it." Zhang Jue spread his hands, "You did not add me on WeChat. How can I notify you?" "I''ll look for you when I need it." Alison smiled and leaped over the wall with a big leap. After she left, Zhang Jue''s smile gradually closed up. The ck Queen''s strength was unfathomable, and it was better not to make an enemy of her until thest resort. In the Foundation''s opinion, the Serpent Hand was far from being the first target. The Wanderer''s Library has a lot of valuable information. We should have a "deeper conversation" with her if there is a chance. Zhang Jue thought as he walked outside the water nt. From the sights along the way, the ce seemed no different than when he had left, so probably not much time had passed here. He found a uniform in the street and put it on. It was a little bit, but it was better than skulking around outside in a pair of boxers. If he was photographed and posted online, his reputation would be ruined. Those male colleagues in Site-17 would go crazy. He put that thought away and walked his way back. "Wee back, Advisor Zhang." A male voice suddenly came. Zhang Jue looked up, only to see Lei Shui standing right in front of the main gate of the water nt, seemingly having been waiting here for a long time. Seeing that it was him, Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes. The killing intent in his eyes shed. He pointed at the dozens of heavily armed MTF members behind Lei Shui and the submachine guns in their hands that had their safety off. "Lei Shui, do your brother know that you''re weing home your dad here to meet you?" Chapter 119: What Do You Mean By Reward Chapter 119: What Do You Mean By Reward Looking at the dozens of MTF members heavily armed behind Lei Shui, Zhang Jueughed. "Lei Shui, do your brother know that you''re weing home your dad here to meet you?" Provoking the enemy with words was the tactic that cost the least and gained the most, and it was also Zhang Jue''s usual trick, from which it was a sess more than once. Yet Leshui was not one to be so easily angered, and he smiled, "Advisor Zhang, these are only necessary precautions. After all, the situation inside that cave is veryplicated, and no one knows if anything will happen after going in." "Oh, so that''s how it is." Zhang Jue nodded, then pointed into the distance, "So, are they part of this too?" Since obtaining the Dragon Crystal, Zhang Jue''s perception had been greatly enhanced, although he couldn''t ess the exact location of the enemy. He knew that more than one sniper aimed a gun at his head from a few buildings away. Lei Shui gave a slight pause, probably not expecting Zhang Jue to be able to aware of them. He sighed in heartfelt admiration, "Advisor Zhang is really something." Zhang Jue gave a heave, "You don''t need to judge whether it''s impressive or not. Say what you want from me." Talking to a smart person, there is no need to beat around the bush. Lei Shui said, "Advisor Zhang, I just want to know if you encountered anything special this time." "No." Zhang Jue didn''t even think about it, "Nothing. What do you think I should encounter?" Lei Shui was hedging Zhang Jue''s words, and Zhang Jue was no different. But Leshui had a heavy responsibility. He couldn''t be as rogue as Zhang Jue. He said, "Advisor Zhang, the Foundation has left a very important item inside the cave. If you find something, the Foundation will definitely not treat you badly." Zhang Jue smiled heatedly, "Can I ask what that very important thing is? Maybe I found it, but I don''t know." "I have noment on that." Lei Shui answered, "Advisor Zhang can also share his findings with me. As you said, maybe found something or a clue." The two talked back and forth, neither one refusing to get to the point. Zhang Jue knew that it was impossible to expect someone like Lei Shui to have a w in his words. So, he wasn''t going to waste time here either. "Since you''re not sincere, then we don''t need to waste time here. Let''s go our separate ways. I''m not going to lie. I recently bought a new game and haven''t gotten through it yet." Zhang Jue said and then continued to walk out the gate. Behind Lei Shui, dozens of MTF members simultaneously aimed their guns at Zhang Jue. On the other hand, Zhang Juepletely ignored them and continued walking forward. He whistled, his pace steady and determined. No different from a grandfather who woke up early for a walk. He frowned, probably not expecting Zhang Jue to be so assertive. Lei Shui said, "Advisor Zhang, both sides have been working very well together since you joined the foundation, and I hope this time will be the same." Zhang Jueughed, "Lei Shui, you think you have a good brain and put everyone into your calctions. What we say and do is all under your control. But you may not know that I, as a person, might have to do it the hard way. If the person was standing here today was your brother Lei Shan. I might have given him the stuff. But to you, no. " Speaking of which, Zhang Jue had walked up to Lei Shui. He patted his shoulder, "If you don''t believe in evil, you can order them to shoot me. Let''s have a head-on, see which is faster. Your guns or my hands." Zhang Jue''s words were very arrogant. Because he had absolute confidence in his own strength. Lei Shui looked at him. "Advisor Zhang, I have long been ready to sacrifice for the Foundation. It''s useless to use my life as a threat. These team members have been given the order. As long as you leave without permission, even if you block me in front, they will not hesitate to shoot." "I know." Zhang Jue nodded, "So what are you waiting for?" With that, Zhang Jue took a step forward. His forehead instantly lit up with several red dots. That was the sniper rifle''s aim. Zhang Jue smiled, "Interesting." Le Shui said, "Advisor Zhang, don''t make me do it." "Good." Zhang Jue finished and took another step. At this moment, he was no more than two meters away from Lei Shui in a straight line. Across the street were dozens of submachine guns, and on the far side of the building, at least five sniper rifles were pointed right at his head. The atmosphere was tense for a moment. The temperature seemed to drop to the freezing point. The MTF squad members'' hands were steady, without the slightest tremor. As soon as Lei Shui gave the order, the guns in their hands would spew a bullet rain. The conflict was about to start. At that moment, Lei Shui''s phone suddenly rang. The ringing was so abrupt and untimely. But no one was affected by it. The reason why the phone was not turned off was for something important. It was left on and had a loud ringing tone was because he was afraid of missing any message. The person on the other end of the phone was obviously very important. Lei Shui nced at Zhang Jue, "Can I take this call?" Zhang Jue shrugged, "Be my guest." Lei Shui picked up the phone, said a few words, and then handed the phone to Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue probably guessed who the other party was and picked up the phone. "Good day, Zhang Jue-kun. This is O5-10 speaking." Hearing the ent, the other party seemed to be Japanese. It turned out that Lei Shan and Lei Shui were not serving the same O5. No wonder their style of action was so different. Listening to the other party''s greeting, Zhang Jue said, "I''m now having at least a few dozen guns pointed at my head if that can be called ''good''." "Ah, I''m sorry. I''ll have them to pull back down." O5-10 finished and said something Zhang Jue couldn''t understand to the man beside him. The MTF squad apparently also had an external reception device, and a few secondster, they lowered the guns in their hands. The red dot on Zhang Jue''s body also disappeared. Lei Shui took a few steps back to give them room to talk. O5-10''s voice came again, "Zhang Jue-kun, would this be better?" Zhang Jue looked around, then nodded, "Uh-huh." At least for now, the other side''s attitude was impable. Zhang Jue wasn''t a mad dog that bit anyone. In the end, everyone wanted to maximize their own interests. O5-10 smiled, "Zhang Jue-kun, I know that what Le Shui-kun did upset you. I apologize on his behalf. In the end, he is working for the Foundation and for me. I hope you can understand." "Ah, understandable." Zhang Jue said perfunctorily, "Then, O5-sama, you can say whatever you want, but I''m still waiting to go home and y Super Mario." "Zhang Jue-kun is really as ''humorous'' as the legend says, then I''ll be polite." O5-10 pondered for a moment and said, "What''s inside that hole is very important to the Foundation, Zhang Jue-kun. If you do find something, the Foundation will reward you ordingly based on your contribution." "A corresponding reward?" Zhang Jue seemed to remember something and suddenly smiled, "Could you please exin to me what you mean by a corresponding reward, five hundred dors plus a medal?" Seemingly expecting Zhang Jue to ask this question, O5-10 said, "The corresponding reward is, within my authority, to grant you a request." "That seems reasonable." Zhang Jue said, taking out a camera from the other dimension. He raised his right hand high, "You can see what I''m holding, right? This is what I found inside the cave. It''s from the future. It has some interesting things recorded in it. I believe the Foundation will be interested in it." Zhang Jue did not tell the truth about having the remnants of the notebook because he did not trust anyone now. "Yes." O5-10 agreed very readily, "Then what are your requirements, Zhang Jue-kun?" Zhang Jue pondered for a moment and said softly, "I want to meet SCP-682." Chapter 120: Unknown Chapter 120: Unknown "In the past few days since you disappeared, the Foundation has purged the town of all the infected, and when Lei Shui couldn''t find you. He had to send someone to keep an eye on you every day." Inside the lounge, Zhang Jue sat in a chair with his eyes closed as Yang Xue poured water into a cup while she talked about what had happened since he left. "They found a little girl named Alice. She said she had seen you. I tested her blood. She was not infected. She was diagnosed with malnutrition, and I have arranged for her examination. She has natural antibodies to SCP-016-A in her body, which has very important research value, and the Foundation has added her to the protected list. So you don''t have to worry about that." Zhang Jue suddenly opened his eyes when Yang Xue said, "How did you know I would worry about her?" Yang Xue looked at him, "You may seem to care about everything, but you never treat those who have helped you poorly." Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows, "Was it that obvious?" Yang Xue nodded. Thinking of Shirley and Kareena, Zhang Jue sighed. Nowadays, it is all the rage to kill people and families at every turn. He was afraid that his personality would not be popr. But it could not be helped. This is the third time he has encountered such a situation. He could only do what he should do. Yang Xue handed the water cup to Zhang Jue, then set it aside, with the word ''mind'' written all over his face. Not to mention that the two were now very familiar with each other. If Shirley been here, she could know that Yang Xue had something difficult to say. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jue asked. Yang Xue looked at him and stammered, "There''s something... I''ve kept away from you, and I can''t tell you right now..." Zhang Jue pointed to the hospital that was about to be built not far from the window, "It''s this thing, right?" Yang Xue didn''t shake her head, nor did she nod. In fact, she had already vited the Foundation''s regtions with herst sentence. Zhang Jueughed, "It doesn''t matter for me anyway. It''s a pleasure in itself. Besides, I already knew about it. You were just silent about it." ----- Seeing SCP-682 was one of his must-do things. O5-10 was full of promises but did not give Zhang Jue a specific time. Zhang Jue knew that although the O5 Council belonged to the same top leadership of the Foundation. The 13 O5s each had their own small circle, and they needed time to decide something. He was not worried that the O5-10 would lie, as there was no need to. With the ability he has shown, I believe that as long as the Foundation is not stupid, it will not tear up with him yet. SCP-682 itself wasn''t that special, and after being shipped away from Site-14 along with Shirley. It had remained at Site-19. Later, when Zhang Jue wanted to know about it. He was prompted that he didn''t have the permission. For some unknown reason, the Foundation had raised its guard for SCP-682. Even when Zhang Jue wanted to see it, he had to go through various levels of approval and was eventually denied ess on the grounds that it was unnecessary. Zhang Jue didn''t know if someone was targeting him or if it was the same for everyone. But it didn''t matter, and there was nothing substantial in the camcorder anyway. So it was nice to have a chance to get up close and personal with SCP-682 in exchange. It would be even better if you could find a reason to touch SCP-682. It''s a good idea to think about it. Most importantly, he wanted to ask SCP-682. They crossed over together, and it is unknown if they were somehow rted. Zhang Jue leaned back in his chair and looked at the sky through the window. Not surprisingly, the world was about to face a major disaster. So it was best to take advantage of this time to try to improve yourself. There was still time, which was enough for him to prepare. ... For security reasons, the town of Cmydia has beenpletely burned down and forbids any person or creature to enter the confines of the town to prevent them from being infected with SCP-016-A. The residents of several surrounding towns have also been vinated against the disease. The Mei Government has kept this matter a secret, and the area will bepletely wiped off the map. The public will im that the gue caused the deaths. Governor Tebukao has done something unbelievable, not once or twice anyway, so he doesn''t care to take the me one more time. No one knows that a hospital is being secretly established on the outskirts of the townsite. Of course, its sign reads XXXX Virus Institute, Military Management Zone. Do Not Enter. The Foundation has two MTF squads based here, and the security level is ridiculously high. Many security personnel has been on duty here for years, and they don''t know exactly what it''s for. Yang Xue has a special identity and is one of the few people who know the secrets of this hospital. ording to the instructions given by the headquarters, she will remain here to carry out her work until SCP-9999 has woken up, and the headquarters will assign Site-14 for another Deputy Director of Experiments. Yang Xue may seem to be transferred to a shitty ce, but everyone knows that if she canplete this task, her future is no doubt will be in safe hands. However, Zhang Jue had no reason to remain here. His confrontation with Lei Shui had already spread through the Foundation. The matter was confidential, but the senior people working at the Foundation all had their own channels of information. Zhang Jue faced dozens of guns by himself and was unafraid to face them head-on. In the end, an O5 Council intervened, and he did not do anything to Lei Shui. When Harvey, the Deputy Site Director of Site-17 in Europe, heard about the news. He told about it to the Head Supervisor of Experiment Clement. "Look at this old buddy of mine. He did what I always wanted to do but was afraid to do. I''m feeling as good as if I ate Grandma''s ice cream and two of them at once!" Clement looked at the brief in his hand and frowned, "I heard that Lord Lei Shui is very good at strategizing. I hope that Advisor Zhang will not be retaliated by him." "What are you talking about." Harvey pped the table, "If anyone dares to harm my old friend. I will poke his ass with a pencil, I promise to God!" Meanwhile, Lei Shui received a call from his older brother, Lei Shan. "How''s it going?" Lei Shui held the phone between his shoulders as he sorted through the information in his hands. "Everything is going ording to n. As you said, Advisor Zhang is indeed a very interesting person." Lei Shan said, "I heard that you and he almost had a conflict." "Ah." Lei Shuiughed, seemingly not taking this matter to heart, "Just doing it for some people." Lei Shan hummed. His brother is a thoughtful person and has never made a mistake in his work. Never. But he still instructed, "Be careful and take care of your health." Lei Shui just wanted to speak but suddenly coughed. His face was red, and he coughed very violently, obviously with some hidden disease. It took a dozen seconds before it gradually subsided. He took a sip of water, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said to his elder brother on the other side of the phone. "Don''t worry. I won''t die until it''s done." Chapter 121: Answering Questions To Win The Grand Prize Part 1 Chapter 121: Answering Questions To Win The Grand Prize Part 1 Thanksgiving. It was also Zhang Jue''sst week in Mei. He had been here for so long but hadn''t had a chance to wander around and get a feel for the so-called "freedom". The opportunity to travel on public money is not always avable. Yang Xue rarely got a day off, although she did not celebrate Thanksgiving. But she has other things to do. Only the security personnel were on normal duty in the newly built hospital. The rest had gone home. Zhang Jue would be returning to China in a few days, and without incident, it wouldn''t be too convenient for the two of them to see each other for a long time toe. This is the day the two of them were having a meal as a practice for Zhang Jue. The time was 2:00 PM, not too early and not toote. After eating, the two of them walked aimlessly on the street, chatting with each other. Because it was an important festival, many pedestrians were on the street. All kinds of people wander through the street. Everyone was immersed in a sea of joy. Besides, the most interesting thing is the so-called "Sino-Mei Cultural Exchange" event. A Mei boxing Champion Hudson fought against Chinese National Boxer Fang Tianlong. This matchup received so much attention because Hudson is the son of the very same boxer who defeated thest Chinese National Fighter, the champion Chris. Twenty years ago, Chris defeated Chan Sheung Mo for the champion title. In terms of seniority, Fang Tianlong is considered Chen Sheung Mo''s senior nephew. So, this battle is highly anticipated. Can the mysterious Eastern martial arts return to the top? Can the King of Mei Boxing continue his glory? The promotional slogans can be extremely exaggerated. Zhang Jue is considered half of Chen Xiao''s disciples. For this fight, he naturally wants to go to see it. But helplessly, he has no acquaintance here. There''s no way for him to grab a ticket, and he can only give up on it. The two were watching the pedestrians on the street when suddenly a surprised voice rang out, calling Yang Xue''s name. "Sister Yang Xue!" The two looked up and saw a short-haired girl in a ck super-short skirt waving at them. The weather in November was already rather cold, and the girl across the street was resistant to the freezing temperature. Zhang Jue nced at Yang Xue. "You know her?" Yang Xue looked at the little girl running excitedly over in front of her, and for a moment, she was a little less sure. "Ning Ning?" ----- "Ning Ning is a student that I sponsored, she came to Mei Guo for further study after graduation, and I haven''t seen her since then." Inside the coffee shop, Yang Xue introduced the girl to Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue nodded at her words. Yang Xue and Yang Wenbai often sponsored the poor students of Jiangzhou University, which he had known for a long time. "Sister Yang Xue. Because of you, lots of people havee to study in Mei." Ning hugged Yang Xue''s arm quite intimate. The little girl looked very excited to meet her old friend or her benefactor. On the way, she chattered and talked endlessly about how good, advanced, and free Mei Province was. But for this kind of thing, Yang Xue and Zhang Jue did not say anything to anyone. After all, she was not very old, and some things were better left than said, and it was best to wait for her to face them herself. "Sister, who is he? He''s not your boyfriend, is he?" Ning looked at Zhang Jue and asked in a whisper. Yang Xue nced at the distracted Zhang Jue and shook her head gently, "He... is my colleague." Ning Ning took a long breath, "Okay, okay, you scared me to death. I always told you how amazing you are as a person. How can you be with this kind of person? You know that teacher Shijia is suitable for you." The young girl is also a graduate of Jiangzhou University and naturally knows that Zhang Shijia has been chasing her. In her eyes, the multi-talented and golden Zhang Shijia is the only worthy partner for Yang Xue. Unlike Zhang Jue, that was not even worthy to use Zhang Shijia shoes. Hearing what Ning said, Yang Xue frowned slightly, "Why do you say that? What''s wrong with him?" Ning Ning stole a nce at Zhang Jue, humming, "Oh, don''t get me the wrong idea. There is nothing bad about him. But sister, take a look. His clothes do not even have abel. I''m sure all of his clothes were 80% bought from the roadside stalls. The watch also did not look luxurious enough, he must not have been able to afford one, and he was also not handsome enough. How can you be with him? It''s so weird by just looking at it." Yang Xue sighed. I never thought that after going abroad, the little girl''s views would be twisted into this. She said with a straight face, "Ning Ning, you are already an adult. By definition, I should not be part of your business. There are some things that I don''t want to say it, and I am afraid no one will ever tell you about it. Looks and wealth are indeed both plus points, but you have to figure out what the most important quality of a person is. Don''t be blinded by these two things." What is the most important quality of a person? Ning froze. She had never considered this question before. Could there be something more important than looks and wealth? At that moment, Zhang Jue walked over with two cups of coffee. "What are you guys talking about?" Yang Xue shook her head gently. On the other hand, Ning was looking at him with a strange look. Zhang Jue almost thought he had left the zipper on his pants unzipped. Confirming that it wasn''t his problem, Zhang Jue said, "I saw an event going on in the mall across the street, want to go check it out?" On Thanksgiving, most malls would take the opportunity to have some sort of sale, and for a while, there were crowds of people. They passed by a jewelry store, and they were holding a so-called answer to win a grand prize. The three stopped to watch the event. Ning suddenly remembered something, looked at the calendar on his phone, and said, "Sister, I almost forgot. Today is your birthday, right?" Yang Xue smiled and nodded her head. On the other hand, Zhang Jue looked at her and just realized it. "Hey, did you give my sister any gifts?" Zhang Jue froze for a moment before realizing that the little girl was talking to herself. "Little sister, it''s none of your business whether I sent a gift or not, and besides, did you?" "Of course I sent it." Ning took off a pendant from her neck, "Sister Yang Xue, I bought this with the manuscript fee I got for my first paper. It was not expensive, but it''s very meaningful to me. Now I''m giving it to you. Please ept it." Yang Xue could only take the pendant and bring it around her neck when she said so. "Thanks." Ning looked at Zhang Jue divinely. Zhang Jue was a bit puzzled, not knowing what had offended this young girl he had just met. Luckily, they were wandering around the mall at the moment. They were surrounded by stores, and Zhang Jue nced at Yang Xue, "What do you want?" Yang Xue smiled and shook her head. She hadn''t originally intended for Zhang Jue to give her a gift either. However, Ning fought for Yang Xue''s gift, "Fake love, how can you ask someone like that. You''re not sincere at all." That was true, and Zhang Jue nodded. Realizing that his behavior was a bit inappropriate, he thought about it for a while but couldn''t think of anything to give Yang Xue. Thinking about it to no avail, he simply pointed to the jewelry store where the question-and-answer event was taking ce, "How about I win the game over there as a gift for your sister rather than choosing what should it be?" Chapter 122: Answering Questoins To Win The Grand Prize Part 2 Chapter 122: Answering Questoins To Win The Grand Prize Part 2 Zhang Jue looked left and right inside the mall but couldn''t figure out what to buy for Yang Xue. So he simply pointed to the jewelry store where the interactive quiz was taking ce, "How about I win the game over there as a gift for your sister rather than choosing what should it be?" Ning looked at the crowd that had gathered around in front of her and said, "You? Participating in it?" It''s not that she despises Zhang Jue since the jewelry store dares anyone to participate in this kind of event. The topic is extremely difficult. They have watched it for ten minutes. The host stands next to a dozen people, and none of them can answer the quiz. Is he smarter than them? Zhang Jue didn''t say anything butugh, "You never know if you don''t try it, just in case I get it right by mistake." Ning hummed, "You just don''t want to spend your money." She finished speaking but suddenly frowned. She remembered what Yang Xue had just said. It seemed that she was indeed too concerned about this money thing. But it couldn''t be helped. She had been raised by her grandparents since she was young, and what shecked most was money. She needed money to go to school, she needed money to eat, and she couldn''t do anything without money. She once swore that she would make lots and lots of money and marry a wealthy husband to beat the faces of those who once looked down on her. But Yang Xue''s words overturned her perception, is there something more important than wealth and good looks? How is it possible? It must be Sister Yang Xue''s mistake. It must be. ----- She flirts about it, and Zhang Jue does not care about it. Heughed and squeezed into the crowd, listening to that host''s questions. The tall, pretty-faced host stood on the event''s special stage and said with a smile, "That question was a little harder just now, and Mr. James answered it in 20 minutes, which is very rare. So next is our grand finale. This is thest and most difficult question tonight. See if you can win the mystery prize of the store with superhuman intelligence. Please listen carefully to the question." The penultimate question that James just answered correctly is an arithmetic problem. The original correct solution is a mathematician''s thesis argued tricky algorithm, but how would these ordinary citizens know? And finally, the calctor that Mr. James used violently cracked after hearing that there were more difficult questions. Instead of being afraid, he waited for the question toe at him. As soon as the host''s voice came, the crowd in the area quieted down. Either excited or nervous, waiting to see how difficult thest question would be. The host gently cleared his throat and said in a soft voice that was not too small, "Once upon a time, there were five pirates who robbed a hundred gold coins." "But because of the distribution problem, a little conflict arose. So, they came up with a method." "The five pirates made a n, they proposed a distribution n in turn, and the others voted on whether to agree or not toward the n." "If the majority of the people agreed to the distribution, then the reward distribution came to a general consensus. Note that it needs more than half of the entire vote to get it to pass. Otherwise, the personnel will be thrown into the sea. The next person shall continue to distribute the treasure until they are satisfied with the distribution." "If all of the pirates are smart enough, sensible, and trustworthy. Then how is the first pirate going to distribute the money to others while also getting the most money without being killed?" "Each person has one chance. The first correct answer is the winner. Let the game begins!" ----- Soplicated! That long question made those present onlookers a little bit confused. Everyone looked down and thought, each with a sad face, as if they were the pirates who would be thrown into the sea. "Equal share, twenty gold coins each!" A man in the crowd shouted. The answer was probably the first thing that came to everyone''s mind. ording to the usual experience, it seemed more reasonable. However, the host shook his head. Another person answered, "Of course, the first person wouldn''t dare to ask for gold coins. He would be thrown into the sea. So, it should be 0, and the others will have twenty-five gold coins each!" This solution sounded a bit more reasonable, but unexpectedly the host shook his head again. He was signaling that this answer was also incorrect and could not maximize the benefits for the first pirate. Several minutes passed, and still, no one came up with a correct answer. Because once the answer is avable, it will immediately be denied by the crowd. Then the crowd will go on a rally and maybe throw that person into the sea. Plus, each person only has one chance to answer the question. Even if they are lucky enough to get the right amount, they have to say the specific distribution n, which is even more difficult. So, the crowd stopped talking before they werepletely sure. Ning and Yang Xue stood on the farthest side of the crowd while still could hear the question clearly. Although Ning Ning is a liberal arts student, she thinks she has good math skills. But she still couldn''te to a conclusion in a short time. She asked Yang Xue, "Sister, do you know the answer?" Yang Xue shook her head, indicating that she was not sure. With this kind of question, the difficulty is not really that hard. You only need paper, a pencil, and a little more time to think about the question. Perhaps most people can solve it. But the mall is crowded. In this kind of environment, it''s not easy to think quietly, let alonee up with the optimal solution within the time limit. But just because she can''t doesn''t mean everyone can''t. Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue in the crowd and smiled heartily. Ning looked at Yang Xue''s eyes, and her heart trembled slightly. Girls were very sensitive to feelings, and even if Yang Xue didn''t admit it. She could tell that her sister looked at the man named Zhang Jue with a light in her eyes. She was very puzzled as to what magic that seemingly ordinary man had. If it was just under his flowery words, then she must help her sister to expose him. Her eyes once again looked at the stage. ----- Five minutes had passed, and the host was secretly proud of himself when he saw that the crowd still hadn''te up with an answer. He looked at the card in his hand and also showed a surprised expression as if he couldn''t believe the numbers written on it. Such an outrageous answer. An average person would never think of it, I''m afraid. The manager gestured to him inside the store, and the host nodded slightly. Just as he was about to give a hint, a man with an Oriental face smiled at her. "Mr. Host, I know the answer." That fast? Everyone looked at him in surprise. That host also smiled, "I may have you remind you, young man. Everyone only has one chance to answer the question. So, if you are confident, then please tell me. How many gold coins can the first person get at most?" Under the crowd''s gaze, Zhang Jue raised his head and gave an answer that made everyone''s jaws drop. "The first person can get ny-seven gold coins." Chapter 123: Answering Questions To Win The Grand Prize Part 3 Chapter 123: Answering Questions To Win The Grand Prize Part 3 "What? Ny-seven pieces?!" The audience was shocked, staring at this Oriental guy with wide eyes, thinking that he was crazy. The host denied all of the previous answers, but most of them were reasonable. While this man said the first pirate could get ny-seven gold coins, while the remaining four pirates were fools. Everyone is whispering to each other, with sinister eyes looking at this unknown guy as if he was really going to be thrown into the sea. Even Ning, who was just a little surprised, said, "Sister Yang Xue, you said that he is not stupid. The first person gets ny-seven gold, while the remaining four people can only get a total of three. How was it possible?" Yang Xue was also surprised to hear this answer, but the biggest difference between her and the others was that she always believed in Zhang Jue''s way of thinking. She knew Zhang Jue very well, and when she saw that look, she knew that he already had his mind made up. As expected, the host heard Zhang Jue''s words, although he was slightly stunned. He didn''t just dere a death sentence for his answer as he had done before but smiled and asked, "Sir, do you know the exact distribution n?" The host''s words made everyone''s face change. Did he really let this kid guess correctly? The first person could get ny-seven gold coins? How could that be possible? Zhang Jue wagged his fingers like a child. "Ny-seven coins for the first person, zero for the second person, one for the third person, two for the fourth person, and zero for the fifth person; or ny-seven coins for the first person, zero for the second person, one for the third person, zero for the fourth person, and two for the fifth person." The host listened to his answer, checked it with the card in his hand, and smiled, "Congrattions, you got it right." "What?!" The audience on stage once again let out a shocked cry. How could this most unlikely answer be correct? "I''m not convinced! How could it be distributed like that? You cheated! Finding someone just to name a random number and pretending it''s the correct answer is clearly a sign that you don''t want us to win the grand prize." A person shouted. "That''s right, don''t you make up something reasonable and cheat the consumers?" Another person echoed. "It''s not." Seeing that the situation was somewhat out of control, the host hurriedly defended, "We didn''t work together with anyone here. The question and answer were given to me by the store manager, and what this gentleman said did match the correct answer on the answer card." The first person who shouted added, "Even if you are not working together, this answer is obviously not correct. Is there any reasonable exnation?" "That''s..." the host was momentarily speechless. The answer card was limited in size. The store manager had only printed the question and answer on it and did not exin how to get the correct answer. He looked at Zhang Jue, hoping that this person who had just answered the question correctly could help him. This group of people clearly don''t know how to y the game. Is this the characteristics of the Great Western people? But since there was a prize to be won, Zhang Jue was naturally obliged to do so, and he smiled, "Everyone, don''t make it difficult for the host. Let me exin." "First of all, we have to figure out the conditions given in the question." "1. Five people will distribute the gold coins in turn, and if half or more disagree, they will be thrown into the sea and fed to the sharks. The next person will continue to distribute until they get a solution that more than half agreed to it; 2. Everyone is rational enough, intelligent, and trustworthy." "Rational enough, then that means they have to be put on a survival situation first, whether you can get the gold or not. You have to make sure that you can live after it. Knowing this, we can start to start the analysis." "Let''s say there are only two people left, the fourth and the fifth. Then it is conceivable that no matter what distribution n the fourth person proposes, as long as the fifth person does not agree, he will be thrown to the sea. Even if it''s 0:100 gold coin ration, there is still a chance of death that depends on the mood of the fifth person." "So, when the third person foresees such a situation, he will propose a 100:0:0 ratio. The fourth person will not get a single gold, but at least his life will be saved." "The second person, knowing the distribution by the third person, will propose 98:0:1:1 ratio, so that the fourth and the fifth person will each have a gold each and will readily agree." "Now we''re back at the first person. Knowing the second person''s method, he will adjust the distribution scheme to 97:0:1:0:2 or 97:0:1:2:0 so that the third person will get one gold, the fourth or fifth person one gold, plus the first person himself. Three of the pirates agreed, and the number of people is more than half, so naturally, they will not be thrown into the sea." There was no sound from the crowd. Everyone struggled to think about the several scenarios Zhang Jue had described, and none of them dared to speak up again. "I get it!" Ning suddenly said, "It was meant to be counted backward!" Yang Xue patted her hand, signaling her to pay attention to her image. Seeing that Yang Xue was always calm and collected, Ning Ning asked, "Sister, did you alsoe up with the answer a long time ago?" Yang Xue smiled and shook her head. She also thought of the solution only after Zhang Jue''s hint. This question might not be aplex problem requiring a super high IQ. But not many people could analyze it rationally ande up with the best practice in a short time. It took a few more minutes for the crowd to hum in agreement, and it seemed that the rest of the crowd had gradually grasped the principle under Zhang Jue''s prompting. p, p, p, p Just as the crowd was about to disband, a man in a suit came out of the jewelry store, apuding as he said, "This gentleman was able to crack the store''s final quiz in such a short time, which is really impressive." As soon as the host saw the man in the suite out, he hurriedly bowed and said, "Mr. Louis." Louis waved his hand at him and continued to Zhang Jue, "I have an additional question here. I wonder if this gentleman is interested." Louis was the store manager of this store, and the reason for his appearance was simple. Zhang Jue''s speed in solving the problem was so fast that it waspletely unexpected, and this would not achieve the effect of publicity at all. Once the crowd disbanded, it would be more costly to find him again, so he had to step in. Zhang Jue looked at him and probably guessed the matter. "What''s in it for me to answer the question, and what''s the harm in not answering?" Louisughed, "If you answer this question correctly, you will receive an emerald bracelet." Which is amazing but made of verymon materials and can be bought on the market. Seeing that he was ying it up, Zhang Jue smiled and asked, "Really?" Louis pointed to thergest billboard in the mall, "Alright, how about tickets to that game?" The crowd turned around and saw none other than a promo for newly crowned boxing champion Hudson''s date with Chinese national fighter Fang Tianlong. "Wow." There was a sound of envy on the scene. The fight was not as good as a big event like the Super Bowl, but it was full of attractions, and it could be said that it was of great interest to all men. The store manager, who was good at marketing clearly an expert at this, and as soon as his terms came out. Many more people stopped by to linger. It looked like whether or not Zhang Jue would win the prize, in the end, his promotional purpose had been achieved. Zhang Jue asked, "What if I can''t answer?" Louis said, "If you can''t answer, then the bracelet you just won can''t be given to you." "So that''s how it is." Zhang Jue nodded without hesitation, "I won''t answer. Just give me the item." "What?" Louis froze, obviously not expecting Zhang Jue to be unimpressed, "Sir, think carefully. You can''t lose this opportunity. This ticket is worth a lot of money even if you resell it." Zhang Jue let out a bark, "No need to think about it. It''s decided." Zhang Jue spoke firmly, not giving Louis a chance to persuade him. His goal was clear, to win a gift for Yang Xue and be done with it. As for the next quiz, he didn''t need to think about it to know it was a trap, and he had to use it as a gun for others, was he that stupid? He doesn''t care about that boxingpetition... well, there is still a little regret. Fang Tianlong is Chen Lao''s senior nephew, which means he''s his senior brother. He also wanted to observe how the Chinese and Western martial arts would collide on top of the ring. But the initial purpose had been achieved, and insatiable greed was not a good habit. Zhang Jue was lost in thought when suddenly his phone rang. "Excuse me." Zhang Jue apologized and took out his phone, but his brow suddenly furrowed. He had two numbers. One was open to the public, known to some ordinary researchers and colleagues. The other was a small number, known only to Yang Xue, Lei Shan, Cain, and a few other extremely important people. At this time, the phone showed an unfamiliar number that Zhang Jue had never seen before. Zhang Jue picked up the phone but did not speak. "Mr. Zhang." The person''s voice was somewhat hoarse, and spoke English. Zhang Jue had never heard this voice before, so he didn''t know if it was technically processed or if he was just born that way. Zhang Jue moved his thumb slightly and pressed the record button. "Who are you?" He asked. "It doesn''t matter who I am." The person said, "I''m just calling to remind you that you''d better answer the next question correctly." From what the other party said, he should be around here and probably watching himself. Zhang Jue looked around. However, there were so many people in the mall that he couldn''t find the other party. Zhang Jue continued, "If you want me to answer a question, you have to give me a reason." He heard the other party say, "Are the lives of several thousand people enough?" Chapter 124: Can I Trust You Chapter 124: Can I Trust You After saying that, the mysterious person hung up the phone. Avoiding Zhang Jue takes too much time to think about it. Zhang Jue cupped his chin, somewhat puzzled. The person seemed to be threatening him, but it didn''t seem to be. Such empty words with no substance would not be easily believed by anyone. But Zhang Jue instinctively felt that something was wrong. Was the other party an enemy or a friend? Who had told him his number? What was his purpose? In public, Zhang Jue had no time to analyze these things. On the other side, Louis asked onest time, "Young man, have you considered it?" Zhang Jue cupped his chin, making a final decision. Could it be that person had ced a bomb here? Which would explode as soon as he refused to answer the question? You''re kidding. Do you think this is a movie? But he still didn''t dare to be reckless. Just as Zhang Jue was confused, Yang Xue''s voice came from behind him. "Mr. Louis, please wait a moment." The crowd looked for the voice and saw a tall oriental womaning to the front of the stage. She said, "We will answer the next question." Ning tugged at her sleeve and whispered, "Sister, you''re crazy. The next question must be hard. It''s not worth it at all for the sake of some boxing match tickets." Yang Xue shook her head gently at her. Yang Xue saw in Zhang Jue''s expression before and after answering the phone, that he originally looked determined, but now there is some hesitation. Needless to say, he must have encountered something. What she can do is to support him right now. Louis looked at Yang Xue and then at Zhang Jue. "Who is this?" "A friend of mine." Zhang Jue said. "Then, she just said that." "One moment, please." Zhang Jue said, then turned to Yang Xue, "Are you sure? That''s a gift for you." "I''m sure." Yang Xue nodded, "I''ve already received your gift." "Good." Zhang Jue suddenly smiled, "If you''re willing to die, I''ll be willing to bury your body, and with that, Mr. Louis. Please bring me the question." Ning looked left and right, wondering what kind of code words they were ying. Clearly, there was already an extraordinary tacit understanding between these two. Louis was pleased to see that Zhang Jue had finally agreed. He said, "The pirate''s share of the gold just now is a ssic problem in game theory. However, it''s a bit difficult, but not impossible. Normal people can alwayse up with the correct answer after a period of time to think about. The additional question I''m going to give is a variation of this question, but it''s more difficult than the previous one, so please listen carefully." This was an additional question specifically for Zhang Jue. Those spectators gathered around the field were just trying to have a good time, and when they heard that this question was even more difficult than the previous one, everyone got excited. After all, those who watched the fun were never afraid of anything big. Zhang Jue looked at the crowd''s expressions and couldn''t help but smile. "Mr. Louis, what''s the topic of the question? I''m all ears." Louis nodded, "The same topic about pirates sharing their gold. I think we all remembered it clearly. I will not repeat it. To make it more interesting, there will be some change and another new condition to the question." "The original five pirates are very rational. It was easy to think of the solution. I will now add irrational people." "Four of the five pirates are rational people, these four people know that there is an irrational pirate among them, but they do not know who might be is. The irrational pirate has his own distribution principle: when proposed by the rational person, the irrational person gets a number of gold coins greater than or equal to 100 the number of people left, the irrational person will agree." "When the irrational person proposes the distribution n, it will propose distributing the gold coins equally ording to the number of people; only when it is No. 4 does the irrational person give No. 5 100 gold coins. Of course, the average distribution here refers to the rtive average. For example, when 3 people share 100 gold coins, the irrational person will propose the distribution n of 34, 33, 33, and get 1 more gold coin for himself." "So nowes the question." Louis continued, "Suppose the first person is a rational person. How should he distribute the gold to ensure that his share is maximized?" After listening to the question, some of the eager respondents in the field immediately deted. Just listening to the question, they already know how difficult it is. I do not know where the store manager found theseplex questions. Some people in the room were surprised, some were lost, some were thinking hard, but without exception, all eyes were locked on Zhang Jue. After all, he is the main character. He must answer the question. But he was not disturbed by the crowd''s gaze, cupping his chin with his hand in contemtion. Man will be at his most handsome moment when they''re focused. Ning looked at the side of Zhang Jue''s face as if she somewhat understood Yang Xue''s words. When all eyes were gathered on one person, he really seemed to glow. Undeniably, the question was very difficult, and Zhang Jue had no tools in his hands, doingplex calctions in his headpletely out of thin air. He could see his eyes constantly turning rapidly, a frequency that would make even a person feel exhausted by just watching it. It just wasn''t effective. One minute passed, two minutes passed, five minutes passed, and ten minutes passed, and Zhang Jue still did not make any other movements. As if he was just a statue, standing there dazed. Louis smiled, a little smug. This question was so difficult that even if the game theory bigwigs came, it would be impossible to solve it in a short time. He was just about to open his mouth to put some pressure on Zhang Jue. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jue suddenly smiled. "I know the answer." ----- On the way back, the way Ning looked at Zhang Jue was already a little off. Not that she liked Zhang Jue, of course, but only because Zhang Jue had indeed taught her a lesson. When she first met Zhang Jue, she didn''t have a good feeling about him because she was used to dealing with people who were rich and handsome. She was almost oblivious to "ordinary" people like Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue hadn''t really done anything but get two questions right, but the aura that emanated from him was something she had never seen before. It was as if nothing could be difficult for him. Ning wondered why she felt this way when it was clear that they had only known each other for a short time. She looked over at Zhang Jue, "Hey, that question just now. Did youe up with it on your own?" Thetter seemed to be pondering something and smiled when he heard her, "Or else what?" Ning was unconvinced, "But why even with your exnation, I can''t understand it anymore. What''s up with the expected value, the distribution strategy, and the parabolic distribution? Was that really the result of your thinking?" "Actually, I have aputer in my head. I''m an alien, aliens, you know." Ning froze, realizing that Zhang Jue was flirting with her, hummed, and stopped talking. Listening to their conversation, Yang Xue smiled and rubbed the bracelet Zhang Jue had won for her. On the other hand, Zhang Jue gradually curbed his smile. He had won a bracelet for Yang Xue and a ticket to a boxing match for himself. On the back of the ticket. A few words were written. "Mr. Zhang, Can I trust you? Let me see your abilities!" Chapter 125: Pigs Are Worse Than Dogs Part 1 Chapter 125: Pigs Are Worse Than Dogs Part 1 Two dayster. Zhang Jue entered the colossal arena alone. The arena was packed with people who had made the trip for the same fight Mei Province newly promoted boxing champion Hudson versus Chinese National Boxer Fang Tianlong. The fight hadn''t started yet, but the crowd was already excited. Hudson''s father, Chris, had defeated former Chinese National Boxer Chen Xiao 20 years ago. As a direct result, Chen Xiao retired from the martial arts scene and has since disappeared from the scene. Chen Xiao''s nephew, Fang Tianlong, is in the limelight. He had just defeated European champion Gibsonst month, a heavyweight (86kg+) champion, weighing more than 40 pounds more than Fang Tianlong. Fang Tianlong was trained by Chen Xiao''s senior brother Hua Fengshan and had a remarkable hand of Bajiquan. He has formed his unique boxing style by incorporating Chen''s Taiji form of Yi based on his own understanding of Bajiquan. Although Hudson is a new champion, he had lost to Gibson in previous matches. Whenparing the two, Fang Tianlong was the one who had the higher ground here. Fang Tianlong''s match was called a revenge fight, so he had support from the Easterners. Zhang Jue looked up and found that half of them were Chinese people. Zhang Jue answered the question to get aplimentary ticket and was located in the outermost part of the grandstand near the entrance, as bad as it could be. If he didn''t have good eyes, he might not even be able to see the big screen. Because the organizers of the pre-game campaign were full because the match was anticipated, the people who came to watch the game were a lot. Among them were some bigwigs from the political and business worlds. Zhang Jue saw a lot of people surrounded by bodyguards as they entered, some of whom he had seen on TV or social media. He held the entrance ticket in his hand and carefully studied the words on it. The font was wild; obviously, it came from a man''s handwriting, perhaps the same person as the one who called him. As for that person''s purpose, it was probably to get him toe and watch this game. He had investigated it before, and this arena had just enough room for several thousand spectators. ording to Zhang Jue''s temperament, he would certainly not normally act easily on other people''s ideas. But whether that mysterious man was friendly or not was unknown, but he should not be an enemy. He seemed to know something inside, and it was not clear if Zhang Jue could be trusted. Of course, trust here is referred to two aspects. One was Zhang Jue''s position, and the second was Zhang Jue''s ability. He was bowing his head in thought when he suddenly heard someone call him. "Advisor Zhang?" Zhang Jue lifted his head and saw an oriental face. Something looked familiar, but he couldn''t recall where he''d seen it before. "And, you are?" "Advisor Zhang, it''s really you. I''m Du Jingtian, and oh, I''m Mr. Lei Shan''s secretary." Lei Shan''s secretary? The secretary of the O5 Council Secretary? Zhang Jue then remembered that after the Site-14 Infiltration incident, the Foundation headquarters sent Lei Shan to Jianghai City tomend him and Yang Xue, and one of his entourage was this Du Jingtian. At that time, Lei Shan''s external identity was the Chinese Regional President of the multinationalpany Sirui Group. Du Jingtian, as Lei Shan''s secretary, must also be a member of the Foundation. At that time, he and Lei Shan cooperated quite happily, so Du Jingtian would recognize Zhang Jue at a nce. As a high-ranking member of a multinational group, it was not surprising that he could buy tickets for this game. "Advisor Zhang, you came to see the match as well?" Du Jingtian asked. "Mm, yeah." Zhang Jue nodded, "Just a hobby." Du Jingtian unobtrusively nced at Zhang Jue''s location andughed, "I didn''t expect Advisor Zhang to be so widely involved. I''m just an amateur who came over to see what all the fuss was about." He pointed to the VIP seat in front of him, "If you don''t mind, let''s sit together, and maybe we can continue our talk there?" Those who could work beside Leshan were delicate-minded, eight-sided people. He could see that Zhang Jue''s seat was not good but did not explicitly say, taking a turn and asking Zhang Jue if he wanted to go with him to a ce with a better view in front. But Zhang Jue had other things on his mind; he hadn''te simply to watch the game, so he simply shook his head. "Secretary Du, I appreciate the kindness. But I have something to doter and may have to leave the stadium midgame. So, it''s more convenient to sit here." "So that''s how it is, that''s a pity." Du Jingtianughed, "I''ll go first then. If Advisor Zhang needs anything, just give me a call in the front." Zhang Jue nodded his head. After the two men separated, Zhang Jue resumed walking to his seat. He saw Du Jingtian say something to the staff member apanying him and nod back to him before leaving. A waiter soon approached Zhang Jue and asked if he needed to move to the VIP seats, which were close to the stage and had drinks and food. Even though Zhang Jue had turned down Du Jingtian''s offer, he had still been offered by the organizers. He was afraid that Zhang Jue liked to be alone, so he invited him in another way. I had to admit that Lei Shan really had a knack for coaching his men. Zhang Jue declined the invitation again, but he asked for a Coca-C and a bucket of popcorn this time. It wasn''t a mature social performance to always refuse someone''s kindness. Once the Coca-C was given, Zhang Jue felt like peeing. It was still early for the show to start, so he got up and prepared to go to the bathroom. The arena was huge, so he followed the signs all the way to the toilets, whistled, and was about to relief. The sound of a phone call suddenly came from inside one of the bathroom stalls. The man had deliberately lowered his voice, and Zhang Jue was not in the habit of eavesdropping on other people''s conversations. Still, the other man spoke in Chinese and mentioned a name that interested Zhang Jue in his words, so Zhang Jue focused on him and listened to what he had to say. "Eh, you guys take it easy. I''m not raising the price on the fly. Business is always negotiated. Only when you''re willing to buy it, right?" "I know you guys are charging less, and I''m not backing down. I can guarantee you." "Yes, as long as you guys add another five million. I guarantee that Fang Tianlong won''t be able to go in the third round." "Ah, I am very honest. Twenty years ago, we worked together once. Remember Chen Xiao? He fell into my hands." "Good, then it''s a deal. As soon as I receive the bank''s deposit information, we have made a deal." The man was so pleased with himself that he swaggered out of the toilet cubicle after flushing. In a matter of minutes, he had made an additional five million dors. What could be more enjoyable than that? He washed his hands while proudly humming about the good old days. Suddenly he felt a chill on his back, and he instinctively looked up. A young man with an Asian face looked at him with a leathery smile in the mirror. "Who are you?" He asked warily. He saw the young man with a sinister smile. While rubbing his wrist, he said, "Moxie, Oh Moxie, gave birth to this unholy child to yournd, to your whole familynd. And destined to death!" Chapter 126: Pigs Are Worse Than Dogs Part 2 Chapter 126: Pigs Are Worse Than Dogs Part 2 Li Rulong opened his eyes and found himself in a storage room. He was tied to a chair, his mouth was taped, and he could not move. It was the first time he had been kidnapped in his 50 years of life, and he was terrified. He had earned so much money and hadn''t spent it yet. He had two women in his home and hadn''t had enough fun. He didn''t want to die in vain. With a creak, the door opened, and a man walked in. In the darkness, he couldn''t see the other man''s face. He made a whimpering sound, trying to call for help. "Don''t even bother. You can scream your throat out, but no one wille to save you." The young man''s voice came out, exactly the same as the voice in the bathroom just now. Only then did he realize that figure was not from the West but from the Chinese region. Click. The incandescent light was turned on, and the storage room was lit up. The young man took another chair, dragged it to the floor, and sat in front of him. "I''ll be the one who''s asking here. All you have to do is nod or shake your head, got it?" The young man smiled and didn''t seem as cruel and scary as the robbers in the movie. "Please" Li Rulong looked at the other man with pleading eyes, expecting him to let him go. Who knows that the young man suddenly changes his mind. In his amazed gaze, he smacked his face while shouting, "Don''t you understand? I told you to nod or shake your head!" The young man''s strength was so great that Li Rulong''s face instantly swelled up, with the pattern of the sole of the shoe still printed on it. Li Rulong was blinded by this sudden blow, and it took him a while toe back to his senses, not caring about the pain on his face and nodding his head repeatedly. "That''s right." The young man looked relieved, patted his shoulder, sat back in his chair, and continued to put on a sinister smile. As if it wasn''t him who had just hit someone. After seeing the smile, Li Rulong felt a chill rise from his back. The young man opened the wallet retrieved from Li Rulong''s body and took out his ID. "Li Rulong, male, 53 years old, Executive Director of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Fang Tianlong''s best friend and manager, right?" Li Rulong nodded his head. "Just now, I heard you talking to someone on the phone. It seems like you said you want more money?" Li Rulong shook his head frantically. The young man picked up the sole of his shoe and smacked it on Li Rulong''s face again. "Who said you could talk?! Who said you could talk?!" He smacked him left and right as he talked. Li Rulong had never been subjected to this kind of punishment, and within a few strokes, he bowed his head and begged for mercy. The teeth in his mouth were broken several times. When the young man got tired of whipping, he let Li Rulong go and held him upright. "Are you willing to tell the truth now?" Li Rulong had tears in his eyes and nodded his head aggressively. "Good to hear." The young man stroked his head, "So there''s this client you''re talking about. They paid you for Hudson to win and wanted you to do something to Fang Tianlong, right?" Li Rulong looked at the young man, and after some struggle, he nodded helplessly. He had a feeling that if he didn''t match the sum, he would really be shoe-horned to death by the other side. He clenched his teeth and admonished himself in his mind that now that he had been kidnapped, he had to bow down. He would definitely kill this young man as long as he could get out of here alive. "Twenty years ago, the reason why Chen Xiao lost the match was also your doing?" The young man continued to ask. Li Rulong hesitated slightly, and the young man raised the sole of his shoe and was about to strike, scaring him so much that he nodded his head. There is no one else here. Even if he reports this young man, he will not admit to it. Chen Xiao diedst month, and his cause of death was unknown. Li Rulong thought he was obedient to the young man and could be spared from the pain. Who knew that he nodded, the young man''s smiling face instantly became fierce. "I''ll break your grandmother''s legs!" The young man was mad. The soles of his shoes fell on Li Rulong''s head and face like raindrops, hitting multiple times. Li Rulong had never received such severe beatings, and the intense pain in his body made him continue to spasm. He begged, trying to talk to the young man. If he lets him go, he will give him lots and lots of money. But the young man did not give him a chance to speak. As if there was an endless amount of anger was thrown. Li Rulong was soon beaten into unconsciousness. The second before he passed out. He saw the young man looking down at him with a disgusted expression. "In this society, there are always some pigs who can''t even be considered human for the sake of money. In the beginning, I couldn''t figure it out. But when I saw you, now I understood. For the money, you can betray your friends, rtives, country, and even souls. You are just wearing an empty human skin, even worse than animals. If we let people like you continue to roam in this world, then God is really blind!" ----- Twenty minutes before the boxing match started. Backstage lounge. "Master, the boss went out to the toilet for half an hour. Why hasn''t hee back yet?" Fang Tianlong was sitting on a chair with his eyes closed. It was like he didn''t hear what his disciple said. Another disciple who looked more mature said, "Maybe he met someone he knew. Let me go check." He got up and opened the door but found an extra sack outside the lounge door, which seemed to be stuffed with a person. With an unsettling feeling in his heart, he hurriedly untied the sack and found that inside was Li Rulong, the manager of this match. He looked around and immediately dragged the sack back to the lounge. "Master, look. It''s the boss! He had been beaten up. Qingshan, Call the ambnce!" Fang Tianlong, who had been chilling before his match, opened his eyes. Seeing this scene, he frowned slightly. The disciple freed the already unconscious Li Rulong from the sack, only to find that there was still a camera inside, with a card stuck to it. The card was obviously a corner torn off from some propaganda poster. It was written in wildly exaggerated font with a few big words, "I''m a greedy pig." ----- At this same time, Zhang Jue returned to his seat. Knowing the truth of the matter, he was in a mood that could not be described as good or bad. He thought of old man Chen. The old master was spontaneous at heart, and a simple failure was not so bad as to make him retire in disgrace. The only exnation was that he knew someone had victimized him, and that person was also his friend. The old master is dead. Although he didn''t say anything, he still thought about that battle for many years. Suppose the two sides fight squarely how the victory or defeat is still unknown. But under the circumstances, it was impossible for him to challenge Chris again, which was probably the regret of his life. Fang Tianlong took on Hudson this time, hoping for a fair result. The time was 7:50 PM, and there were only 10 minutes left before the match started. Just when everyone''s eyes were focused on the center of the ring. Outside thepetition arena. Two well-equipped teams took over the policing of the entire venue. A captain-like man turned on his walkie-talkie, "Mole, This is Roon. We''ve searched the entire West area and no sight of the target. What''s the situation on your side?" A gruff voice came on the other side of the inte, "The East area has also been searched, no sight of the target found. Damn, I don''t know where it went." Captain "Roon," said, "If I''m right, the target should be inside the arena. We must arrest the target as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences are unthinkable." "Fuck!" The captain of the "Mole" cursed again, "There are probably thousands of people in this arena, and I don''t want that cmity to be buried with him amongst these people!" Chapter 127: Kill Me or All Of You Will Be Killed By Me Chapter 127: Kill Me or All Of You Will Be Killed By Me The match between Hudson and Fang Tianlong was a sh of Chinese and Western cultures, despite the fact that both of them were not in the same weight ss or even in the same martial arts. The fight follows the same rules that Chris and Chan Xiao fought twenty years ago. No attacks on the lower body or eyes, no weapons allowed (boxing gloves allowed), and no restrictions amongst other techniques. The match was divided into five rounds consisting of three minutes, and if one of them lost or surrendered before the round ended, the other side won the fight immediately. If the two sides fight to the end, a panel of 12 international judges will score both yers, with each effective attack counting as one point and the highest score winning. This rule seems fair, but the judges'' scoring varies from one to another. Both Chen Xiao back then and Fang Tianlong today have developed tactics to defeat each other within the match time. It is also the best way to show-off about the greatness of Chinese martial arts. The match was about to start, and the arena was already full of people. Zhang Jue also regained his seat. At this time, a man sneakily approached. "Brother, the seat next to you is empty, right? Can you let me sit for a moment?" Zhang Jue looked up, only to see that the other person was wearing arge helmet with a very strange shape. This kind of event was all about seating in pairs, and this man obviously hadn''t bought a ticket but had somehow slipped in. Zhang Jue took a look at him and thought it was a bit strange, but didn''t say much and stood up to let him pass conveniently. Only thest 5 minutes were left before the match started. Both fighters entered the arena. With the host''s passionate introduction, a cheer went up in the crowd. Hudson was the new champion of boxing and was loved by the people of Mei, while Fang Tianlong represented the ceiling of Eastern martial arts and had many supporters. Fang Tianlong''s expression was calm on the big screen, seeminglypletely unaffected by the Li Rulong incident. Zhang Jue secretly nodded his head. This was the style of a master. "Fuck!" A low cursing sound came. Zhang Jue nced to the side, only to see that the man who had just sat next to him had taken off his helmet. His head and face, and hands were full of scars, both old and new. It was not the kind of scar that had been injured. It looked like he had identally bumped into it, just like a blind man. He had just taken off his helmet, not holding it, and identally hit his foot. He tried to pick it up, and his head hit the chair in front of him, causing him to scream in pain, looking like an unlucky old man. Zhang Jue looked at him and suddenly remembered a line from Lao Guo, "The horizontal ground pulling the carriage a step from the hurdle. Making it fall involuntary. All of the goods in the carriage were chaotically lost." When the man saw Zhang Jue looking at him, he seemed embarrassed. He took out a bottle of Coke, "Do you want a drink?" Zhang Jue instinctively stepped away from him, "Thanks, I just had one." "Then I''ll make it easy on you." The manughed and opened the Coke. Who knew foam woulde out at once. He hurriedly used his mouth to plug it. But the foam was too much, and it came straight out of his nose and eyes, like a dragon ying with water. He could not hold it and vomit on the ground. The people around him all scattered and looked at him with disgust. Seeing his embarrassment, the corners of Zhang Jue''s mouth twitched, and he was d he had seen iting. "Excuse me. I''m really sorry." The man apologized to the people around him, then got up and left, probably wanting to go to the restroom to clean up. As he came out, he tripped over a chair again. Zhang Jue wanted to reach out to help him but suddenly had a bad feeling about it. So, he forced himself not to move. The unlucky man fell again and then disappeared at the end of the corridor amidst the contemptuous gazes of the crowd. Zhang Jue looked at him and then at the big screen of the match, then narrowed his eyes and followed him. Meanwhile, Du Jingtian, who was sitting in the VIP Front Row seat, answered a phone call. "Hey, it''s me. Yeah, I''m here. Okay, I got it." He stood up and looked around. The waiter next to him immediately bowed and asked, "Mr. Du, what can I do for you?" Du Jingtian waved his hand at him, "Nothing, I''m going to the restroom." Du Jingtian walked all the way to the outfield. When he came to an unupied ce, he took out another phone. "Mr. Lei, I''m in the boxing arena right now, and there''s a little ''something'' happening here." Lei Shan''s voice came from the other end, "Is there any problem?" "Yes." Du Jingtian said, "Things may be rather troublesome, I think this match may not be able to go on." "I know." Lei Shan said, "Do what you need to do. If anything goes wrong, I''ll take the me." "No." Du Jingtian said, "Mr. Lei, I can''t afford such a big burden. There''s someone I knew here." "Who?" "Zhang Jue, Advisor Zhang." "Oh? He''s there?" Lei Shan smiled, "Good then. It''s not the first time we''ve worked together anyway. Let him takemand of the situation." ----- The bell for the start of the match finally rang. Hudson''s touched his boxing gloves while Fang Tianlong arched his hand. A world war was about to kick off. Out of sight, the members of the two MTF squads also began to infiltrate the tournament grounds secretly. At this moment, Zhang Jue was looking for the figure of the man from earlier in the restroom. "Where did it go?" He frowned but never found it. Suddenly, he felt a bad chill run through his body. He turned around, and he saw another person. It''s The old man before. The old man looked old, about 80 or 90 years old, with white hair and a nearly connected beard. He was wearing raggedy clothes, with a cloth bag slung over his right hand, looking like a vagrant. Zhang Jue looked at him, and he looked at Zhang Jue. "Young man." The old man''s voice sounded hoarse, "You''re here." Zhang Jue cocked his head. "Old man, you... are waiting for me?" "Can''t say I''m waiting either." The old man said, "I can''t stay in one ce for too long. I just came to look for you." Zhang Jue''s whole body trembled with sweat, and something bad lingered in his heart. "Old man, you don''t want to invite me to dinner, right? I''m really sorry, I''ve recently lost weight, and I quit dieting." The old man shook his head slightly, "Young man, don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you to do me a favor." Zhang Jue asked, "What kind of favor?" "Please, please kill me." "That was an odd request." Zhang Jue said. He didn''t act rashly because he could tell that the old man wasn''t joking. He could feel the dark aura emanating from the old man''s entire body. The intensity of this aura was so high that he had only seen it on two people so far. One was SCP-343 (God), and the other was SCP-701-1 (The Hanged King). And among them, SCP-343 is the densest one. In addition to the intensity, the three gave Zhang Jue a different feeling. The aura on SCP-343 was chaotic and fuzzy. The aura on the Hanged King was dark red and bloody. Inparison, the aura on this old man''s body was dark and withered. His body could only be described as ake that was about to dry up,pletely devoid of life. It was like a living dead man. "I know who you are." Zhang Jue looked at the old man in front of him. "It doesn''t matter who I am anymore." The old man sighed, "If you don''t want a disaster to happen here. Kill me, or all of you will be killed by me quickly." Chapter 128: Something Else Chapter 128: Something Else Zhang Jue stared into the old man''s eyes. "Before I start, can I ask a question? How do you know that I can kill you." "I don''t know." The old man shook his head, "An intuition drives me." The battle between the two was on the verge of breaking out. Just at that moment, Zhang Jue''s phone suddenly rang. He nced at the old man and pressed the button. Du Jingtian''s voice came through, "Advisor Zhang, I''m sorry. There''s one thing that I may have to bother you with." "Speak." Zhang Jue was brief and concise. "ording to the Foundation''s information, SCP-1440 has appeared in the nearby area. The two MTF teams, Mole and Roon, have taken over the security measures on the arena''s perimeter but have not found him. ording to their spection, that old man has probably entered within this arena." "There''s no need to specte." Zhang Jue looked at the old man in front of him, "He''s right in front of me now." There was a sudden pause on the other end of the phone, obviously surprised by the news. "Advisor Zhang, you really-" "Well?" "Nothing." Zhang Jue hummed, "Du Jingtian, if you dare to put words in your mouth again. I''ll have Lei Shan transfer you to Site-14, and the two of us will have a good conversation." "Uh, sorry." Du Jingtian had long been aware of Zhang Jue''s temper and knew that even Lei Shan would not be able to win against him, so he could only concede and say, "I was trying to say that you are really ''true to your name''." Not bothering to dwell on the implications of Du Jingtian''s words, Zhang Jue said unpleasantly, "So, you called me to tell me this?" "No." Du Jingtian said, "I have already informed Mr. Lei about the situation, and he said that you are in full charge of the situation here. So, I am asking you what we should do now?" Full responsibility? In other words, Zhang Jue will be the one who is to me if anything happens. That Lei Shan must be holding a grudge against himself for taking advantage of him. Zhang Jue said unpleasantly, "What should we do? Since it has been confirmed that SCP-1440 is here, what else can we do? No matter what method you use, evacuate all the people in the entire arena within half an hour, including the outer MTF team. Tell them to get lost if you don''t want them to die! Also, deploy as many fire trucks and riot squads as possible. Whether or not this building can hold in a while is a different matter." Zhang Jueid out a long list of tasks, obviously quite scornful of the old man''s strength. ''Whatever you use'' seemed to have be Zhang Jue''s mantra, as he really didn''t care what tricks Du Jingtian used, as long as he could achieve his goal anyway. Comprehending Zhang Jue''s order, Du Jingtian asked, "What about you, Advisor Zhang?" "Me?" Zhang Jue looked at the old man in front of him, "Naturally, the old man has more important things to do." ----- SCP-1440 The Old Man From Nowhere. Legend has it that he gambled with the three Brothers of Death and won immortality, but he was also cursed by them. He will not die, but the price is that wherever he goes, he will bring disaster to the nearby surrounding. Like Dr. Bright, they were granted immortality, but all they could think about was how to be freed. He once voluntarily approached the SCP Foundation and asked to be "killed", but it led to the destruction of the entire site. The Foundation tried to take him in or destroy him several times, but without exception, all ended in failure and at a hefty price. Since then, the old man disappeared on his own and once again embarked on a wandering journey. No one knows where he has gone, and at that moment, he appears in front of Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue hung up the phone. He summons the Dragon Crystal and the Reality Anchor out of the Pocket Dimension in his hands. "Old man, It''s not really impossible for me to kill you." He smiled heatedly and asked the most ssic questions, "But what''s in it for me?" ----- The boxing match had reached the final third round. Above the ring, the match between Hudson and Fang Tianlong had entered a white heat. Out of the crowd''s expectations. Hudson, who was not prepared before, fought Fang Tianlong with ease. Although he is not as heavy as European champion Gibson, he is more flexible than his enemy, so he has an advantage against Fang Tianlong. His resistance to striking was also very strong, and in the first two rounds, Fang Tianlong''s punch could not even break the defense. At the beginning of the third round, Fang Tianlong unleashed his mastery, the Baji Fist and Hudson also obviously stepped up his aggressiveness. Both of them wanted to end the fight by KO. A vicious fight was about to take ce. Suddenly, an ear-splitting rm sounded. Immediately afterward, the announcement also can be heard. "To ensure everyone''s safety due to a fire on the floor of this arena, the match is suspended. Please follow the staff''s instructions and evacuate in an orderly manner." Obviously, this was the solution Du Jingtian hade up with based on Zhang Jue''s instructions of "no matter what method you use". By all means, such a brutal and straightforward approach was not a great choice. It could even be described as the worst choice because the announcement would be more likely to cause panic, which would lead to a stampede. But there''s no time to lose. Du Jingtian can only take extreme measures to interrupt the game in this situation. If he chose the other solution, he could have buried the lives of thousands of people here. It was a good thing that the worst scenario did not happen. Most people looked baffled and then cursed. Everyone was surprisingly unanimous in their thinking that a boxing match is no more important than a small life. After confirming that this was not a prank, everyone started to evacuate under the pressure of Du Jingtian''s irond management. Twenty-five minutester, the entire arena was empty. He didn''t even find out where Zhang Jue was. Several thousand spectators gathered together with anger outside the stadium because they hadn''t seen the arena on fire at all. "You guys are lying!" "That''s it! I want a refund!" "I don''t want a refund! I want to see the boxing match!" All of them were shouting everything. The owner of the organizer could not stand the pressure and found the person who was in charge of the announcer, Du Jingtian. "Mr. Du, you told me that there were bombs nted by terrorists in the arena. I have evacuated all of the audience. Are you ying with me?" Du Jingtian simply ignored him, looking at the brightly lit arena and saying something in a low voice. The organizer turned his ears slightly to hear what he was saying. "1790, 1791, 1792..." He was counting. Just when the organizer was about to interrupt Du Jingtian, he just happened to count to 1800. Before Du Jingtian''s voice stopped, there was an explosion. The arena exploded violently. Just like an earthquake, the whole building copsed in an instant. The crowd was so frightened that they kept retreating backward, afraid of being affected by the explosion. The organizers looked dumbfounded at Du Jingtian, not knowing what to say for a moment. Du Jingtian shook his head and said softly, "This Advisor Zhang is really something." Chapter 129: Any Means Of Killing Chapter 129: Any Means Of Killing The entirepetition arena copsed with a violent shake. Explosions kepting, and the ruins of the arena began to burst in fire. The crowd was stunned. If they came out a few minutester, I''m afraid they would have been buried in the fire at this point. The fire trucks that had been waiting here immediately began to work. Looking at the fire in front of him, Du Jingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. As Lei Shan''s beloved secretary, he was responsible for handling specific matters for Lei Shan and knew many insider secrets. He found that many SCP projects had started to be active in recent years. Regardless they were already contained or not. He didn''t know if this meant anything, but there was always a bad feeling. The SCP Foundation has done its best to keep the impact to a minimum. Just like it did today. But inevitably, there would always be sightings of the SCP urrences. Despite the Foundation''s various memory-erasing drugs, the anomalous effects of SCP will always remain. If this continues, it is only a matter of time before the SCP Foundation is exposed to the public eye. Du Jingtian''s rank was not low, and he had presented his ideas to Lei Shan. But his response was silent, and he did not say anything. He knew that the Foundation had been alerted about the problem, but there just didn''t seem to be anything that could be done. As each day passed and the situation became more serious, the Foundation was like a fireman, constantly fighting fires around the world. Containment efforts became frequent, and the most impressive time he remembered was when Lei Shanmanded several MTF squads at the same time and did not close his eyes for three days and nights. Just when he thought the situation would continue to deteriorate. One day, Lei Shan suddenly became happy. Lei Shan is the kind of person who is not happy or angry. No matter what kind of situation he encounters, his face always has a calm and rxed expression. If he had not followed him for many years, Du Jingtian would not have been able to distinguish that tiny difference. Du Jingtian was able to confirm this matter because on that day, Lei Shan, who had never drank a drop of wine, had a few drinks. It was also that day that the name Zhang Jue spread throughout the Foundation''s senior management. Special Advisor, Level B personnel, Level 4 authority. The high authority and power given to Zhang Jue by the Foundation were unprecedented. Zhang Jue was still a newly arrested visitor from a parallel world at that time. Of course, because Du Jingtian''s level was not enough, these things were also pieced together by him little by little. After the Site-14 Infiltration, Lei Shan even took on the task that should have belonged to him and personally went to Jiangzhou just to be able to meet Advisor Zhang with his own eyes. After returning from Jiangzhou, Lei Shan had a word with him. "He didn''t choose the wrong person." Du Jingtian did not know what Lei Shan meant by "he" back then, but the hint was very obvious. This Advisor Zhang. It might be thest trump card in the Foundation''s hand. Du Jingtian''s deputy walked up to him and whispered, "Commander Du, I confirmed with the two MTF squad leaders that I didn''t see Advisor Zhanging out from the arena. He wouldn''t have-" Du Jingtian didn''t tell anyone about the news that Zhang Jue was here. He only told about it to a few of his cronies, so they have to be careful. There were a total of six exits in thispetition arena, but they did not see Zhang Jue. They were very worried. Du Jingtian, on the other hand, shook his head. "Tell the other squads that follow the usual procedures when the police departmentes. As for Advisor Zhang''s safety... is no longer something that people at our level can influence." ----- Zhang Jue hung up the phone and took his Dragon Crystal and Reality Anchor out from the Pocket Dimension. He asked that most ssic of questions with a heated smile, "Old man, it''s not impossible for me to kill you, but what''s in it for me?" Zhang Jue''s utilitarianism would be countless times stronger than usual at certain times. When youe to ask for help, you always have to face his demands. The old man faintly froze, seemingly not expecting Zhang Jue to ask this question. Zhang Jue hummed, "Old man, you don''t even have basic manners. Please, if you want to die, do it somewhere else. Okay?" The old man had lived for an unknown number of years, and this was the first time someone had spoken to him like this. Crack, crack, crack. Under the old man''s ability, cracks had begun to appear on the surrounding walls. However, Zhang Jue was unmoved, only counting the time silently in his heart. He suddenly felt a chill on his back. It was as if something was attached to his body, but he couldn''t see anything with his vision. Just then, the old man suddenly said, "I have nothing to give you. The only thing I can do is foretell the Death of people. The first Brother of Death hase, and he is behind you." "Oh? That''s interesting." Knowing exactly what happened to him, Zhang Jueughed instead. The curse attached to the old man''s body was surprisingly affecting him. The three Brothers of Death were truly worthy of their name. But he was a little curious as to how exactly they were going toe to reap his life. You know, with his current strength, even if there was an earthquake and the whole building copsed, it wouldn''t hurt him at all. It is not easy to kill him. Death has to abide by the basicw of life. Zhang Jue knew that even though he was immune to most SCP abilities, he was notpletely invincible. As far as he could remember, he had almost died twice. First, he met the Hanged King, and then he met SCP-3844. Both of the situations put Zhang Jue in a troubled state. Of course, the temporal influence of Moebius Cave is a different thing, and it does not count. Time flew minute by minute. Twenty minutes had passed since Zhang Jue had hung up the phone. Zhang Jue and SCP-1440 were just in the corridor, staring at each other with wide eyes. SCP-1440 was strong because of his influence on the human creatures around him, and he didn''t have any powerful killing moves of his own, except for thest treasure that he didn''t want to use. Zhang Jue could have slipped away, but he did not because he knew very well that his life was slowly dying. There was no use in running away. He had to get the problem solved here. The old man looked at him, "The second brother is already on top of you." Zhang Jue nodded, increasingly curious as to how Death woulde to take his life. Just then, a noisy voice came. "Excuse me, can I ask something? Why is there no one inside the arena?" Zhang Jue turned around. He saw a cloaked man holding on to the wall, looking at them, and in his words, a little embarrassed. His clothes were unkempt, and he was not even wearing a shoe on one of his feet. "I just went to the toilet. When I came back, the boxing match was over, and everyone ran off to who knows where. Do you know anything?" Didn''t you hear the announcement just now? Zhang Jue frowned at him, noticing the many gray-brown stains on the other man''s white shirt, and only then did he recognize that this man was none other than the unlucky man who had just sat next to him. He hadn''t looked like this when he''d left and had probably encountered something else in the toilet to get himself into this state. Seeing that neither of them was talking, he simply walked over in Zhang Jue''s direction. "Dude, I just got hit in the head by the toilet. I''m a little dizzy. Can you help me out?" He was walking wobbly, and he clearly was half-conscious. He was looking at the guy''s hand about to touch his own, a feeling off in Zhang Jue''s heart. At this moment, he recognized the man''s identity. And finally, he knew how the three Brothers of Death were going to kill him. Chapter 130: My Name is Nobody Chapter 130: My Name is Nobody At that moment, the man''s hand was only 0.01 centimeters from Zhang Jue''s body. He dodged his touch with a swift. It was because he recognized the other person. If his guess was correct, this unlucky man should also be an SCP object with the number identification 2416. ----- CP-2416 refers to multiple instances of a 35-year-old Caucasian human male named Joseph Grunderson-Pike. Despite having unextraordinary brain activity and no history of neurological disorders, SCP-2416 disys diminished intellectual capacity and a high likelihood of getting into a lethal ident. In short, SCP-2416 is a person who is always involved in fatal idents, and after death, an identical person is ''reborn''. After the rebirth, although the name and appearance are the same as the original owner, it will lose the original owner''s original memory, and they will be twopletely different people. The cause of his death is generally very strange or makes people feel ridiculous. ording to the Foundation''s records, he choked to death on food because he "Really liked oatmeal," slept on the highway because he was "tired," climbed into the incinerator at Site-59 because he was "looking for a bathroom," because of "curiosity" he went to see a STURM-ss infohazard and was shot to death. In short, the cause of death is as odd as it can be. If anyone can make a book about his experience, he will definitely be rated as the "best" in the death ss. In fact, this SCP Anomalous ability is quite unimportant. No matter how he died, as long as it did not affect others, it could even be treated as a joke. However, this is different for Zhang Jue. The level of danger for SCP-2416 is higher than any of the SCPs he encountered before. Having said that, it is necessary to review the ability that allows Zhang Jue to go smoothly in the SCP world. First, he is immune to some of the effects of the SCP anomalous traits. Secondly, he can acquire a portion of the SCP anomalous abilities through physical contact. Of course, the SCP itself should be "alive". Zhang Jue''s second ability is somewhat simr to every clich novel ever. It can absorb the opponent''s power and use it as its own. As long as the opponent''s level was within a certain limit, the stronger the enemy he encountered, the stronger the absorption ability would be. Sounds pretty perverted. But this ability also has a fatal w. Because it is an indiscriminate absorption, if the enemy''s ability is "positive", he will rightly be stronger. But if the enemy''s ability is "negative", he''ll subconsciously absorb its negative ability and face the consequences. Obviously, SCP-2416''s ability is negative, and it is the kind of negative ability that he should avoid. Once touched by SCP-2416 and absorbed his ability, even Zhang Jue could not escape the fate of "being dead". He could die from overdrinking the next day. Then on the third day, he would die from frequent urination. Then on the fourth day, he would die of dehydration. Every day, he would die in a different way, and it would be particrly funny. Then he will have the chance to be the most miserable protagonist of the century. In summary, if there is any object in the world of SCP that can be called Zhang Jue''s natural enemy, then SCP-2416 definitely counts as one. The three Brothers of Death wanted to use this very point to get Zhang Jue killed. Good thing Zhang Jue found it in time. Avoid direct contact with SCP-2416, and his journey would not end here. ----- Zhang Jue was at a loss for words. SCP-2416 was lying on the ground. Because he hit his head in the toilet, he was already confused, and when he fell to the ground, he couldn''t get up again. Zhang Jue looked at him. SCP-2416 already has the quality of "looking for death", and now it hase to SCP-1440''s side. It is really difficult not to die today. Time passed, and there were only five minutes left before Zhang Jue, and Du Jingtian agreed on the time. "The Brothers of Death is still there." The old man looked at Zhang Jue, "If you don''t kill me soon, under my influence, you will die as well." It looked like Zhang Jue hadn''tpletely solved the problem. Even if he had dodged SCP-2416, this cunning Three Brothers of Death were still crawling on his back. A clicking sound came, and Zhang Jue looked up to find that cracks had appeared in the ceiling above the corridor. The ground also began to shake. Under the influence of SCP-1440, it wouldn''t be long before the entire building would be destroyed. "It looks like it''s not going to work without killing you." Zhang Jue licked his lips, his right hand clutching the Reality Anchor. He remembered that SCP-1440 had survived the explosion that destroyed a Foundation site. So, a normal method of killing would definitely not work for him. He had to make the first move is the killing move. SCP-1440 closed his eyes and drew his neck to give hints for Zhang Jue to kill. Zhang Jue silently chanted and turned on the switch of the Reality Anchor. The space around SCP-1440 is distorted in a sh. His head and body gradually separated. Just when Zhang Jue thought that his work was done, he felt the Hume Index around SCP-1440 increasing, as if a force was preventing him from modifying reality. Zhang Jue held the Dragon Crystal in his hand and kept increasing his power, but he could only level with that power with each other, and there was no way to continue distorting the reality. By conservative estimation, the Hume Index around SCP-1440 had reached 300+, which was beyond the limit that the Reality Anchor could reach. After a minute, Zhang Jue gave up. He put away the Reality Anchor, and SCP-1440 was still standing there intact. The first attempt failed. Zhang Jue let out a grunt. It really wasn''t that easy. Although SCP-1440 still maintained his human image, the level of power he disyed was alreadyparable to Hanged King and second only to SCP-343. Zhang Jue had no doubt that even if he touched the old man, he would not be able to obtain any abilities from him. Zhang Jue put away the Reality Anchor and walked over to SCP-1440. SCP-1440 had been standing in ce, waiting for Zhang Jue. He slowly approached him and took hold of his shoulder. Sure enough, Zhang Jue couldn''t feel anything but that ethereal aura. This time, Zhang Jue tried to activate SCP-049''s ability, and it failed. "Hurmph!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of him. The moment he activated his ability, a powerful reaction force came at him, and if he hadn''t withdrawn in time, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured by now. "It''s really hard to deal with." Zhang Jue touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, an excited look in his eyes. He activated Able''s ability and summoned the long ck sword. The de inhibited self-healing abilities, and didn''t know if it would still work on SCP-1440. No matter what, he would have to try his best. Zhang Jue swung his arm around, wielded the long ck sword, and shed at SCP-1440''s neck. Just as the sharp sword was about to approach SCP-1440''s neck, Zhang Jue suddenly turned around and shed to the other side. A hand suddenly appeared and steadily held the de. That hand appeared out of nowhere, very abruptly. It was as if a ghost had suddenly materialized. Zhang Jue firmly gripped the hilt with both hands and hummed, "Man, since you''re here. You might as well tell me your name." "Ah." The man''s figure slowly appeared as if it had been there on the floor the whole time. At the same time, an ethereal voice rang out. "I have long introduced myself to you that I am, Nobody." Chapter 131: Zhang Jues Choice Chapter 131: Zhang Jue''s Choice Nobody is one of the Groups of Interest that are watched by the Foundation. To say it''s an organization may not be urate. Because the Foundation doesn''t even know how many of them there really are. There may be a lot of Nobody, or there may only be one. As for their purpose, it''s even more of a mystery. The Foundation has always been vignt about them and has sent many operations tounch investigations on them. But for so many years, it has not been able to grasp any valuable clues. They were like a mysterious person, appearing in the vision of the Foundation from time to time. He was remaining neutral. Until Zhang Jue''s appearance and the Site-14 Infiltration incident, Zhang Jue had met him once. Zhang Jue learned that he was the so-called "chosen one" from him. Obviously, Nobody knew something, maybe even the truth about his travel to this world. But he obviously wouldn''t tell Zhang Jue this and only said some godly things. For this kind of person, Zhang Jue hated it with a passion. He wasn''t very fond of such kind of riddle like that. At this time, he reappeared, and at such a sensitive time, Zhang Jue wondered what exactly he had in mind. Nobody seemed to have guessed Zhang Jue''s thoughts. "You know, I have no hostile intentions." He said at first. On this point, Zhang Jue was quite clear. Nobody was very strong. If he wanted to kill him, he could have done it at Site-14 because there was no need to wait until now. Zhang Jue slung the long ck sword in his hand over his shoulder, "Did youe here to tell me to go to thendlord? Then you may have to wait a while. Master is busy killing people." Nobody looked at Zhang Jue and then at SCP-1440, who didn''t say a word. "I''m just here to make a deal." He said. "Oh, so it''s a pimp." Zhang Jue looked at the already cracked wall, "Please say what you have to say quickly. This ce won''tst much longer." "That''s okay." Nobody snapped his fingers, and the shaking building suddenly stopped shaking, and the cracked walls returned to their original state in an instant. Zhang Jue watched his movements, his head analyzing his abilities. He could massively modify reality instantly and seemed to be an advanced reality bender. But then again, it didn''t seem to be. Nobody gave him a different feeling than any of the people he''de in contact with before. His figure is different. It was like encountering a 2D character in the real world, how out of sync it was going to be. The way he appeared, the way he disappeared, were all very abrupt. It was as if some creature had put him directly into this ce. Nobody ignored Zhang Jue''s scowl at him, but continued to speak his own words. "Kuba, you want to ask for help? I can help you." Nobody turned to SCP-1440, and only then did Zhang Jue learn the old man''s name. "Mr. Zhang. If you want something in return too, I can make it up for you." Nobody said, "But there''s only one condition." Zhang Jue asked, "What?" Nobody turned around and looked at Zhang Jue with a different kind of gaze, "Don''t go see SCP-682." ----- The scene was quiet for a moment. Nobody''s condition seemed simple, but it was obvious that it had been nned before. He seemed to know that Zhang Jue had asked O5-10, and the purpose of his trip was to stop Zhang Jue. After a few seconds, Zhang Jue suddenly smiled as he looked at Nobody, "What if I don''t agree?" Nobody looked at him, "I''m here to help you." "You don''t need to." Zhang Jue said, "Either you tell me the truth right now or get the hell out of my way. You won''t let me see SCP-682, and it will do nothing but make me plunge this sword into you right now." Nobody stared into Zhang Jue''s eyes and smiled back. "Mr. Zhang, you''re really imprable." Zhang Jue looked at him, "You too." "In that case, then let it be." Nobody looked at SCP-1440, "Are you ready?" SCP-1440 only wanted to die. He didn''t care about anything else. He slowly said, "That Mr. Zhang will be taken away by death soon." Before his words fell, the wall that had just been repaired by Nobody returned to its original state in an instant, and the ground began to shake again. For some reason, Zhang Jue felt a sharp pain in his chest and abdomen and unexpectedly spat out a mouthful of blood. "Heh, goddammit. Was there really necessary to follow the basicw?" He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his expression slightly grim. Seeing this scene, Nobody looked serious and knew that he couldn''t hold it out any longer. With a wave of his right hand, SCP-1440 disappeared as if it had been erased with an eraser, from top to bottom, slowly and finallypletely gone. Zhang Jue had gone to great lengths to kill him, but he couldn''t even withstand a second under Nobody''s power. Zhang Jue did not doubt that if Nobody made a move on him, he wouldn''t even have the power to fight back. After SCP-1440 disappeared, the building''s anomaly started to be disappear, but it was already irreversible. Nobody carried SCP-2416. Zhang Jue looked at him. Nobody said, "As for this person, I have things to do with him." Zhang Jue licked his face and said, "Buddy, it''s hard for you to show up once. Since you''re leaving, don''t you want to say goodbye? Or you can give me some information, so it''ll not be a waste of time toe here, right?" Nobody looked at him. "I''ve done what I have to do. The path has beenid for you to choose. I hope you do not regret it." A cloth bag suddenly appeared in his hand, and he threw it to Zhang Jue. "After this, I probably won''t be able to appear in this world for a long time. This is for you. I hope it can help you on your path ''till the end." After saying these words, Nobody cocked his head. Zhang Jue saw that his expression seemed a bit gloomy and unclear. Then, like SCP-1440, he was erased from this world. Zhang Jue took the cloth bag and looked around but did not see any clues. It seemed to be just an ordinary bag. But Nobody was so cautious. This thing should be something extraordinary. It must be that he was not strong enough to use it. Anyway, it was not a wasted trip. Zhang Jue put the bag into his Pocket Dimension, nning to study it when he had time. The building was about to copse, and he was going to go out. ----- Two dayster. Zhang Jue was sitting alone on the street side of one of the streets in Mei. He was holding food in his hand, and some pigeons were looking at him with full attention, but he never let go of his hand. The pigeons were anxious, but they never dared to grab food from his hands. A man in a white suit came to him, sat down, took some food out of his hand, and gave it to the poor birds. "Holding food in your hand but not giving it to them. Advisor Zhang, that''s unlikely like you." Zhang Jue nced at him. "Is this like the Foundation?" Lei Shan smiled gently, "You seem to have some misconceptions about the Foundation." "I hope so." Zhang Jue grunted, "We''ve known each other for a while. Is there anything you want to say to me?" Lei Shan thought for a moment and said solemnly, "Advisor Zhang, no matter what you hear or see in the future. I want you to know that the Foundation is always on the side of humanity, and that has never changed." Chapter 132: No Such Person Chapter 132: No Such Person The sensational Sino-May Cultural Exchange Tournament came to an end. The whole event could not be described as a sessful conclusion and could even be described as a disastrous end. Because of the terrorist attack, thepetition had to be suspended in the middle of the game, and finally, the whole venue building copsed in the explosion. The economic loss caused by the whole event amounted to hundreds of millions of dors. It sets a bad taste among the public, second only to the 9/11 incident. The good thing was that there were no casualties. Two dayster, a certain terrorist group in the Middle East imed responsibility for the incident. President Tebukao ordered several more peacekeeping forces to the Middle East that night, not knowing what he was going to aplish with them. In addition to the panic that the terrorist attack brought to the local poption, nothing had a greater impact than the duel between Hudson and Fang Tianlong. The two only reached the third round, and the winner was not yet divided. But because of the incident, it was no longer possible for both sides to risk continuing the fight. The official result was considered a handshake and a draw between the two. Many of the users go to the extent of exining how it would end on some forum sites, and I don''t know how many people have jumped to that conclusion. ording to some gossip, Fang Tianlong was said to have a fight with the match director, Li Rulong, and sent him to the local public authorities after returning to China for unknown reasons. On the third day after the boxing match, the newly promoted champion Hudson released a bold statement at a press conference that Fang Tianlong waspletely lucky and would have KO''d his opponent if the terrorist attack had not urred. Hudson said he had asked to fight Fang Tianlong again offline, but Fang Tianlong did not dare to answer the fight. The people of Mei did not know the inside story, and all thought that Fang Tianlong was afraid of Hudson. By then, Fang Tianlong had already returned to China, and the Chinese Martial Arts Association had issued an article to dispel the rumors. Still, people only believed what they wanted to believe. Fang Tianlong had be a synonym for coward and deserter in the hearts of the people of Mei and what makes it strange is that just a week after Hudson''s press conference, he was suddenly injured and hospitalized and refused all interviews. ording to sources, one day, Hudson came home from the training arena and met an Asian man who wanted topete with him. The bodyguards apanying him were all defeated, and Hudson had to go up to the fight. After 20 minutes, Hudson was knocked down with a punch and unconscious. No one knew where the Asian man came from, and ording to Hudson''s bodyguard, they could only see half of his face was burnt. The story was spread all over Mei, and there were many different opinions for a while. Some people say that the Chinese people are mean and rely on secret attacks to win, while others say that there are many experts in the ancient East, and they usually do not show themselves. With that, all of the Chinese people were mad because of Hudson. This event had a huge impact, and in the days toe, countless people went crazy for it. Directly bringing Chinese martial arts back to the world stage. Zhang Jue was lying in his chair, watching the reports on TV, and couldn''t help but shake his head. Of course, he knew who the man who had challenged Hudson was. No doubt that it was Guan Peng. After this incident, I believe that the old man Chen can rest in peace knowing it''s the spring season. ----- After returning to Site-14, Zhang Jue began to live a life of idleness, not taking on any tasks other than the experiments at this site. His intention was obvious, to remind the Foundation not to forget what you promised him. Yang Xue was left by the Foundation in the small town of Cmydia, the new Deputy Director of Experiments has not yet arrived, and Zhang Jue always has a negative attitude. Huang Xingwen, the Site Director, had no choice but to ask Zhang Hongde, the old experiment supervisor who was already semi-retired, toe back and guide the young researchers. In the middle of the night, Zhang Hongde and Zhang Jue were the only two people left in theb. Zhang Jue poured a ss of water for the old man, "Old Zhang, you should rest early when you are old. Staying up sote every day is not good for your health." Zhang Hongde took the ss of water and put it in his hand, "If it weren''t because for kiddos like you. With your ability, it wouldn''t be wise to dictate to an old man like me here." Zhang Jue had a lot of strange knowledge in his head, but it was not systematic because it had not been studied fully. When he first became an Adviser, he asked Old Zhang for advice when he had questions. Old Zhang also taught Zhang Jue and Yang Xue his life''s work, treating them as his sessors. The rtionship between the two was both teacher and friend, and there was nothing to worry about when they spoke together. After all, Zhang Hongde was old, and his health was not as good as it used to be. The long hours of work were too much for his body, so he listened to Zhang Jue and went back to rest. Zhang Jue did some final cleaning of theb and was about to leave when he found that Zhang''sputer had forgotten to shut down and his ount had not been logged out. Zhang Jue wanted to turn it off for him, but when he put his mouse over the logout button, he suddenly hesitated. Zhang Jue used Zhang Hongde''s ount to open the Foundation''s personnel Department Structure and found the MTF squad section. Zhang Hongdae''s rank was not low, and he could see all the MTF team names. Of course, his authority was limited to this, except for those secret teams that only O5 Council knew about it. Such as MTF like Pandora''s Box. Zhang Jue searched one line at a time and didn''t find the name he was looking for. He switched to his own ount again. In fact, Zhang Jue''s ount had higher permissions than Zhang Hongdae''s, so he could see the name of the MTF squad, but he could even look up the personnel information. He checked for half a minute and again came up empty. Zhang Jue sighed. Apparently, this wasn''t the first time he''d done this. The thing he searched for was simple. It was ck Pearl, the name of the MTF squad that had entered SCP-1351 (Moebius Cave). The camera had been given to the Foundation, but he remembered the contents very well. Looking for the one who said "the end ising", Will Smith, the captain of the team called the ck Pearl. But whether he searched the ck Pearl or Will Smith, he can''t seem to find the relevant information. If the Foundation did not hide the relevant information from him in advance, then there is only one possible exnation. The current Will Smith has not joined the Foundation. The ck Pearl team has not yet been established. Although, finding Will Smith was three years early. It may not be very useful, but a few more clues are better than none and may also be able to follow the trail to find information about the doctor. But as for now, there''s no more thing to be said. Will Smith is likely to join the Foundation before taking a pseudonym. The Foundation is big. Finding him is like searching for a needle in a haystack. Although ording to the normal timeline, the other party is likely to join the Foundation in thest two years and set up the ck Pearl team. Who knows if the information they brought out of the Moebius Cave will be the butterfly that ps its wings and thus affects the whole world. Years before the "end of the world" happened, he had to prepare early. Zhang Jue sighed and was about to go back to rest when his phone suddenly vibrated. A text message came. "Advisor Zhang, the schedule for your meeting with SCP-682 has been authorized. It will be done in a week." Chapter 133: A Cold Shot From Behind Chapter 133: A Cold Shot From Behind In December, the weather was turning cooler than ever. It had been two months since Old Man Chen passed away. Chen Xiao had no children, and after he was buried, no one else came to see him except for Fang Tianlong who had secretlye here to pay his respects before he left the country. On the same day, a middle-aged man with half of his face burnt came to Chen Xiao''s grave with a pot of sorghum wine and a pack of cigarettes. Only some of the vige natives know that that is the nephew of Master Chen. Guan Peng is not good at talking, he lit a cigarette and put it in front of the grave of old man Chen, and smoked it himself. For many years, he was haunted by the old man''s defeat to Chris, and only after hearing about Li Rulong did he realize that the truth was so dirty. Hudson''s statement became thest straw that broke the camel''s back. After his mission in Mei, he left the team and met Hudson. When he fought, he did not use the usual killing techniques of the MTF team, but just used those moves taught to him by Old Man Chen and defeated Hudson. He wanted to prove to the world that Chinese martial arts was not so bad. Although the final result was just as he thought it would be, the Foundation''s punishment came as expected. To avenge his personal vendetta and leave the team without permission, Guan Peng was punished by the Foundation. He was demoted from MTF captain to an ordinary team member, and had to stay at home for a month without pay. Guan Peng needs some time to rest alone. After a cigarette was burned, Guan Peng lit up another one. Chen Xiao lived in straitened circumstances. Cigarettes is not something he would enjoy every day. A pack of cigarette is enough for several days. Guan Peng finished smoking, and poured the wine in front of Chen Xiao''s grave. In the distance, a figure suddenly appeared again. He fixed his eyes and found that it was Advisor Zhang Jue. He smiled at him and ced the things in his hand one by one in front of Chen Xiao''s grave, and only then did the two of them begin to talk one after another. "Captain Guan, you''ve defeated Hudson. Chen Xiao must be very relieved when he knows about it." Zhang Jue said. Unexpectedly, Guan Peng shook his head, "If he were still alive, he would definitely say what''s the point of being able to win, not being able live to its potential, and then told me to go away." Zhang Jueughed, this was indeed Chen Xiao''s style of parenting. Both of them were not pretentious people. After a few short talk, they came to the business. "I heard that your matter was handled by Lei Shan." Zhang Jue nced at Guan Peng, "He probably wanted to protect you when he did that." "I know." Guan Peng nodded his head, he spent dedicating himself in the Foundation for many years. Although, most of the times he rely on his own strength. There was internal disputes between the Foundation and he heard something. Where there are people, there will be rivers andkes. The same for any organization, even the Foundation. The O5 Council as a whole represents the highest level of the Foundation, but there is no shortage of open and dark rivalries between them. Those who have the ability will naturally be pulled in. Out of dozens of MTF squads in the Chinese region, Guan Peng is the one who speaks up. Usually, he does not like this kind of rivalry, so there is not much to put his hand on the matter. But he has vited the Foundation''s regtions. Lei Shan is giving him the easiest way out for both sides, so he has to ept it. Although Guan Peng was demoted from his MTF squad, as long as he didn''t leave Red Ying, he was still the captain. The difference was that from then on, he had to start getting involved in these matters. Zhang Jue seemed to see his worries and said, "Captain Guan doesn''t have to worry too much. As far as I know about Lei Shan, he shouldn''t let you do anything out of the ordinary. At most, you should not stand against him." Guan Peng nodded his head. He looked back at Zhang Jue, "Advisor Zhang, the purpose of the Foundation is to serve mankind. None of the 13 O5s is a normal person. What happened just then was a deep and dark matter, I advise you not to get involved too deeply." Because of the rtionship between Chen Xiao, Guan Peng and Zhang Jue were considered to be their own people. So, they spoke rtively frankly to each other. Zhang Jue stretched out his hands, "I can''t help it." Guan Peng said, "I see that you are enjoying yourself." When Guan Peng broke the news, Zhang Jueughed and did not think anything of it, "Fighting against the sky, the earth, and the people. It''s a lot of fun." Zhang Jue is a human being, when ites to fighting and killing people, Guan Peng is just a schoolboypared to him. Seeing that he has relieved from it, Guan Peng has no more anything to say. However, he suddenly remembered one thing, and his expression became serious. "I heard that you are going to the headquarters?" Guan Peng asked. Zhang Jue gave a hint, "Just a quick visit to Site-19. You know, it''s actually just a bigger site there." Guan Peng pondered for a moment and seemed to have made up his mind of some sort, "Since you''re determined to get involved in those things. There''s one thing that I have to tell you." "Oh? What is it?" Looking at Guan Peng''s expression, Zhang Jue knew that it must be something very important. Otherwise, with Guan Peng''s character, he would not have said such things. Guan Peng said, "Remember the incident when you just arrived here, when SCP-682 broke through the containment?" Zhang Jue nodded, of course he remembered this incident. At that time, Dr. Li wanted to use SCP-409 (Contagious Crystal) to kill SCP-682, which eventually made SCP-682 broke through the containment. If Zhang Jue did not know that Shirley could suppress SCP-682''s berserk, Site-14 would have be an piece of junk. Seeing Zhang Jue nod, Guan Peng continued, "At that time, Red Ying squad was ordered to guard the area of Site-14. In order to quickly recontain SCP-682 once the execution failed." "But why did you guys never show up?" Zhang Jue asked. "Because we were temporarily transferred." Guan Peng said, "An order from the O5." Zhang Jue raised an eyebrow, "Is it convenient to reveal what you guys were transferred to?" This was already something that vited the regtions, but since Guan Peng had nothing to lose. He didn''t care about it. He shook his head and said, "Nothing. We were just taken for a ride by the headquarters helicopter, only to return to Site-14 a few hourster and be informed that the mission was cancelled, and by that time, SCP-682 had already been contained by you. ording to the Foundation''s usual practice, even if we had been transferred, another team would have been needed to take over. But ording to my subsequent investigation, the Foundation did not do so." Guan Peng looked Zhang Jue in the eyes, "If you want to go to the headquarters, I won''t stop you. But you have to be careful, the hardest thing to guard against is always the cold shot from behind." So that was it. Zhang Jue gave augh. Originally, he had found it very strange. For an organization as rigorous as the Foundation, it was surprising that there was no backup n for the execution of SCP-682. Thus, it seemed that both Yang Xue and Dr. Li had been set up. Someone wanted to use SCP-682 to go on a killing spree at Site-14. He thought about it and felt that it was not right. If someone really wanted to use SCP-682 to kill people, then the most likely target would be himself. Who had just crossed over to this world. Probably he had been targeted from the first day he had arrived here. Zhang Jue suddenlyughed. Foundation, Foundation. You''re always full of surprises. Chapter 134: Going To Site Nineteen Chapter 134: Going To Site Neen On New Year''s Eve, the whole world was immersed in a full of joy. Zhang Jue took thest flight to Switzend. This is where Site-19, the Main Headquarters of the Foundation, is located. It is called the main headquarters because Site-19 is currently the world''srgest operating site for the Foundation, housing hundreds of SCP objects. One of the 13 members of the O5 Council rotates here every year to handle the day-to-day affairs of the Foundation. Many of them are dispersed from here to the rest of the world. Zhang Jue had been to Switzend once, but that time he did not go inside Site-19. The purpose of his visit to the headquarters this time was simple. To meet SCP-682. More than a month ago, Zhang Jue and O5-10 agreed that he would hand over the camera found inside SCP-1351, and the Foundation would give him a chance to meet with SCP-682 with no video or video surveince be put on. It looks like SCP-682 holds a very important ce in the eyes of the Foundation, regardless of its past life. He arrived at the Swiss airport at 13:00 local time on January 1. The person in charge of the Foundation who came to greet him was already waiting there early. "Hello, Advisor Zhang, my name is Jose Morales, and I am the person in charge of your trip. I will first take you to the hotel where you are staying, and then we will have something to eat. I know a perfect restaurant. You will like it, Advisor Zhang." With his kind expression and decent speech, Morales looked like he often did hospitality work. Zhang Jue smiled at him, "Mr. Morales, there''s no need to be so polite. If it''s convenient, please take me directly to the site." "Uh, about that" Morales'' expression changed. Zhang Jue looked up at him, "What? Was it not convenient?" "Not really." Morales obviously had some difficulty. "Recently, at the end of the year. There are more peopleing to Site-19 for debriefing. I''m afraid the Lord O5 there doesn''t have the time to." Because the ordinary employees did not know exactly which O5 was on duty here, they were collectively called Lord O5. "That''s okay." Zhang Jue waved his hand, "I can wait." Morales wanted to say something else, but Zhang Jue simplyy back in his seat and closed his eyes. Morales sighed and could only ask the driver to drive the car directly to Site-19. An hourter, the car arrived at Site-19. Instead of taking the main entrance, it took a detour and drove in through a small side door. Morales took Zhang Jue to a reception room. The reception room was shabby and obviously hadn''t been cleaned in a while, not like a ce that would serve people on a daily basis. Morales looked at the old sofa and was a little embarrassed. He sighed, "Advisor Zhang, you really don''t have to be in such a hurry. Even if youe here early, there''s nothing you can do." Knowing what Morales meant, Zhang Jue smiled, "It''s okay. You can go ahead and get busy if you have something to do. I''ll just wait here. When our noble Lord O5 is free, you cane back to me." Zhang Jue''s expression was natural, not the least bit forced. "All right." Morales shook his head and left the reception room. After Morales left, Zhang Jue sat with his butt on the worn-out sofa, his right hand cupping his chin. He didn''t know which O5 was here at the moment, but it was obvious that they didn''t wee his arrival. From the moment they met, Morales did not want to bring himself to Site-19. If not for his high rank, he might not even be able to enter the door of the site. Bringing him here was probably his way of giving him a downward spiral, presumably wanting to kill his reputation. Zhang Jue sneered. My name would be written backward if I let you get away with it. Morales walked out of the reception room with a sad face. He walked around the site and entered an office. A man with rimless sses sat inside the office, saw Morales enter, and put down the information he was holding. "Well, where is he?" Morales said, "Mr. Bemy, as you expected, Advisor Zhang did not want to wait outside and came directly to Site-19 and is now sitting in that reception room you arranged. It looks like he will not leave today if he cannot see Lord O5." Bemy coldly snorted, "Where does he think this is, his Site-14? This is the Foundation headquarters! If he wants to run wild here, he must think about whether he can afford the consequences. He is not staying here. Fine, tell the logistics department that no one can bring him water or food. He just got off the ne. I wanted to see how long he canst!" Morales answered yes, and cautiously said, "Where is Lord O5?" Bemy gave him a look. Morales shivered, and cold sweat gradually seeped out from his forehead. Seeing him in this state, Bemy sneered. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Lord O5 is busy with other matters at this time. I will naturally find an opportunity to report this matter to Lord O5." Throughout the afternoon, Morales was a bit distracted. He had brought Zhang Jue with him, and it was a bit hard for him to leave him in that old reception room unattended. The time was already nine o''clock in the evening, and a conservative estimate was that the Advisor hadn''t eaten or drank for about ten hours. He went to ask the surveince room, and no one had seen Zhang Jue make a move. Morales sighed. He was not an obvious faction member and had always been nice to people, but Bemy was his boss, and he had to obey his words. At that moment, his phone rang, and the name disyed on it was none other than Bemy. "That Advisor Zhang, he hasn''t left yet?" "Report, not yet." "Go check him out." "Understood." Morales thought for a moment and hid a bottle of water and a piece of bread in the pocket of his pants. Before he could get to the reception room, he smelled an aromaing from the hallway. An aroma he had never smelled before. Morales felt a little strange and couldn''t help but pick up his pace. When he reached the door of the reception room, he could finally confirm that the smell wasing from inside. Morales took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Zhang Jue''s voice came from inside, "Pleasee in." Morales pushed the door in. When he saw the scene inside the room, his whole body was stunned. The reception room, which originally had only a sofa, had somehow been filled with a modern-looking round table, the kind that hotels use. In the center of the round table was a pot filled with soup, and surprisingly there was a furnace burning on the ground, and the soup inside the pot was constantly boiling. There are many tes around the table. Inside the tes were meat rolls, green vegetables, seaweed, carrots, potatoes, and many other things that Morales could not name, densely packed with a dozen to twenty kinds of things. Advisor Zhang Jue''s left-hand holds a small dish filled with unknown sauces. The right hand is holding two wooden sticks, constantly stirring inside that pot of boiling soup. His mouth was still full, and he said, "Eh, I remember putting down several slices of meat. Where did they all go? Well, it looks like next time I''ll have to cut it a little bigger." He looked a little remorseful, then poured arge te of meat rolls directly into the hot pot. Morales had been to Chinese, and he knew that the two wooden sticks in Zhang Jue''s hands were called chopsticks, and the pot of boiling soup seemed to be called a "hot pot". Advisor Zhang was eating hot pot in the reception room of Site-19? Morales couldn''t understand what he saw in front of him before he came to the reception room. He had thought of almost every possibility. For example, Zhang Jue will leave the room or he will go mad about it. But how could he have imagined that this Advisor Zhang had set up arge table here? Not even the dishes inside the Foundation''s cafeteria were asrge as his. If all these ingredients were packed inside Advisor Zhang''s backpack, how could he bring out the table and the hot pot here? Did carried them all? Is he here for business or for vacation? Then again, even if it was a vacation, why would anyone carry a table and a hot pot on their back? "Whew... fiuh..., so spicy. Next time I''ll never buy such a spicy broth base again..." Zhang Jue kept fanning his hand around his mouth, cursing the spiciness as he kept stuffing it into his mouth again and again. He greeted Morales, "Hey, man, have you eaten yet? Come and have some. This duck intestine is authentic, just a bit spicy. I forgot to bring a soda this time. What a mistake." Morales did not have time to speak. His phone rang again. The number is still Bemy''s. Morales nced at Zhang Jue and found that he was so obsessed with picking up foods with his chopsticks that he didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He pressed the answer button, and Bemy''s voice came through, "How''s it going? Is he still there? Is he having a tantrum?" "Uh, about that "Morales really did not know how to describe the situation in front of him to Bemy. Is it possible to say that Advisor Zhang not only did not lose his temper but also invited himself to taste the Chinese cuisine together? Morales stammered, and Bemy was a little impatient, "What is going on?" "The situation here is ratherplicated, Mr. Bemy. Why don''t youe and see for yourself?" "Rubbish!" Hanging up the phone, Morales found himself with a small te in front of him at some point, containing the same sauce as Zhang Jue was holding. Zhang Jue used a new pair of chopsticks to pick up a piece of something he had never seen before and put it on the te, "Morales, this is called a maw. You must not have eaten it before. Try it! If it''s not good, I''ll put my head inside the hot pot and stir it." Morales dared not eat his food but waved his hand awkwardly. Zhang Jue sighed and chucked the tripe back into his bowl, "Heh, you''re just like a kid." During the time he waited for Bemy, Morales watched as Zhang Jue dropped tes of ingredients from the table into the pot and then ate them. Since Morales had forgotten to close the door behind him, the aroma of the hot pot flew out, and many of his colleagues were drawn to it. Everyone looked at the strange Asian guy with Morales inside and was very surprised. But his nose and eyes could not fool anyone, Zhang Jue was eating like nobody''s business, and these onlookers were drooling from afar. Morales was embarrassed and about to close the door behind him for a moment. But then he heard Bemy''s voiceing from outside. "What are you doing? What are you all doing? Are you done with your research? Who told you to stay here!" Bemy was a close friend of an O5 Council member who was on duty at Site-19, so no one dared to touch him. When they saw himing, everyone scattered like birds and beasts. "A bunch ofzy people!" Bemy came to the reception room door and was about to call out Morales''s name, but he was also stunned by the sight inside. He even suspected that he had gone to the wrong ce for a moment. When did the reception room be a hotel room? Then he saw Morales and also Zhang Jue, the Advisor who was eating there. Although Bemy had never met Zhang Jue, as a senior member of the Foundation, he had seen Zhang Jue''s profile countless times. He knew Zhang Jue''s face when he saw it. Seeing this sight in the reception room, he finally knew howplicated the situation was. As Morales had said, it was moreplicated. But he quickly returned to normal. However, Zhang Jue didn''t recognize him and saw him standing in the doorway. He kept staring at what was inside, seemingly very hungry. "If you don''t mind,e in and have a couple of bites." Zhang Jue said. Morales hurriedly gave Zhang Jue a wink, but Zhang Jue didn''t understand what he meant. Bemy narrowed his eyes, "Advisor Zhang, who gave you permission to eat here?" It turned out to be someone with high authority. Zhang Jueughed and burped, "No one told me I couldn''t eat here either." Bemy''s face instantly darkened, "Advisor Zhang, please look carefully. This is Site-19, the Foundation headquarters, not a ce for you to fill your taste. Please state your identity!" Bemy had the backing of an O5 Member, and he was assertive and spoke with a self-imposed authority. But Zhang Jue had faced O5-12 head-on and was not the least bit intimidated, so how could he be intimidated by his words. "I thought you already knew my identity." Zhang Jue was lying on the sofa, his head resting on his hands, "B-ss personnel, Level 4 Security Clearance. As for the title, currently a Special Advisor of the Foundation. Oh, I forgot,st month, the Foundation seems to have promoted me to be an A-ss personnel. And who are you? What authority do you have?" Zhang Jue turned his words back, rendering Bemy speechless. He was an O5 member friend and held real power. But in terms of rank and authority, he was definitely no match for Zhang Jue, who had been specially hired by the Foundation. But Bemy would not be easily angered by Zhang Jue and do anything out of the ordinary. He just looked at him grimly. Zhang Jue was not affected by him at all andughed, "I know that some of the senior management of the Foundation does not want me toe here and even want to take me in. But is it really no one wanted to treat me good here? Since the Foundation has hired me as a Special Advisor, and you are on board this same boat as mine, I am afraid that it is toote to regret it at this time." Morales looked at Zhang Jue with frightened eyes. I''m afraid he was the only one in the world who dared to talk like that. "I don''t care whose dog you are. Please go back and tell your master that I''ll give them another hour, and if they still don''t let me see SCP-682, then I''ll go find it myself. Let''s be clear. This is a ce I''m not familiar with. So, don''t me me if I go the wrong way and make a mess out of it in my way. After all, I''m a Foundation Advisor. What bad intentions can I have?" "Zhang Jue, don''t be so arrogant." Bemy''s eyes were sharp, like a hawk, "Don''t think that I can''t deal with you just because you''re a Special Advisor. At Site-19, I-" Bemy was just about to let loose some harsh words when suddenly the phone rang. "Hello, it''s me, my lord. He. well, I know." Bemy looked at Zhang Jue again. His eyes no longer had a murderous aura in them. "Lord O5 agreed to see you." He said. Zhang Jue spread his hands, "Can I ask which one?" Bemy wouldn''t even answer his question. "Go, and you''ll know yourself." Chapter 135: The O5-5 Chapter 135: The O5-5 The time was 10:00 PM. Zhang Jue, followed by Bemy, headed for the ce where the O5 Member''s office was located. The reason why I use the word "headed" is because Site-19 is huge, so huge that it can be called aplex. Site-19 had all sorts of facilities. Compared to Site-14, where Zhang Jue was positioned. It was like a bad apartment building. Several tall buildings and a dozen searchlights were swinging around. Helicopters were flying in the sky from time to time. Zhang Jue had encountered several MTF patrols along the way. Using MTFs as ordinary soldiers for patrols, this kind of handiwork is probably only implemented here. I''m afraid that Site-19''s strong defense force and high level of defense are unmatched in the world. However, there were only the things that could be seen. Remember that this is the Foundation headquarters. There must be some hidden secrets. Zhang Jue did not doubt that even if governments suddenly went crazy and sent allied forces to besiege the ce. They would not be able to take it down in a short time, and they might even lose the war. The things that the Foundation had mastered could not be made up for by numbers or ordinary equipment advantages. There might be a failsafe against nuclear strikes here. Zhang Jue thought of the saying, "To defeat me, you must at least be me first. To defeat the Foundation, you can''t be a normal person in the first ce. Dealing with the Foundation with conventional tactical and strategic weapons was a fool''s errand." This monstrous behemoth exists in the world. Whether the government hates it or not, there is nothing they can do with it. They can only be used to it and beware of them. ... Zhang Jue followed Bemy, going through several security checks along the way and finally getting on a special elevator. The elevator went all the way down and stopped at the negative 20th floor. After the elevator door opened, there were all kinds of identity verification. Zhang Jue noticed that Bemy had used passwords, fingerprints, pupils, and other authentication methods, interspersed with a few modal catalyst tests. After another ten minutes of walking, Bemy finally stopped in front of an office door. "135467," Bemy said to the inte on the door. Zhang Jue knew it was a voiceprint with a passcode. With a click, the door opened. Bemy nced at Zhang Jue, this time standing outside the door and not entering. Knowing that the inside was most likely the O5 Member''s office, Zhang Jue put his hands behind his back and swaggered in. The office was very spacious, but there wasn''t much inside. Without exception, all of them showed an extremely strong sense of technology. A holographic projection of the Earth rotated in mid-air, with various locations marked with symbols Zhang Jue couldn''t understand. "Advisor Zhang, viewing Foundation secrets without permission is punishable by disciplinary action." An ethereal voice came, seemingly processed. Zhang Jue turned around, and a short-haired woman in a white suit appeared behind him at some point. The woman looked very young, only about twenty years old, but the dangerous aura emanating from her was nothing less than that of the ck Queen. Needless to say, she should be the O5 Member on duty here. This O5 has a serious expression, and her constant high position gives her a sense of oppression. As soon as she opened her mouth, she made Zhang Jue aware of her presence. Zhang Jue didn''t expect something like this. She only saw him slowly turn around. His eyes rolled upward and white. His hands waved in the air, just like a blind man who kept groping the air around. "Who? Who''s talking? Why can''t I see anything?" Saying that he took a step forward and looked like he was about to touch O5''s chest. The woman took a step backward, dodging Zhang Jue''s hand. She sneered, "Advisor Zhang, you really are as ''interesting'' as the legend says." The word "interesting" was ented with a murderous tone. She turned back, walked back behind her huge desk, and sat down in her seat. She was towering over like a monarch talking to a peasant. Zhang Jue returned his eyes to normal and smiled harshly, "This Lord O5, it''s harder to meet you than find a prostitute." "I am O5-5," the woman looked at him, "This is the Foundation headquarters. Please watch your words." It looked like O5-5 was very unwee to his arrival. The reason why Bemy dared to treat him this way must have been authorized by her. Zhang Jue recalled that O5-12 had once told him that two O5 Council members had voted for containment and the vote on how to dispose of him, and he thought about the other one. It must be the woman in front of him. In the eyes of O5-12 and O5-5, Zhang Jue, a visitor from another world, was more worthy of caution than the most bizarre anomaly. "Take my advice, don''t use this rhetoric to pressure me. It''s useless. I told the guy with the sses outside a long time ago that I''m your Advisor when I feel like it. If I get mad at you, I''ll tear down whatever bullshit the Foundation has." Although Zhang Jue was smiling, his words were arrogant to the extreme. O5-5 looked at him. Her eyes were calm. At her level, she was no longer able to be angered by words. Even if she was angry, it must have been faked anger. Zhang Jue didn''t know this, but he still had things to say. Whether it worked or not didn''t matter, it was important that he was happy to let it out. When O5-5 didn''t say anything, Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''te here because I wanted to pick a fight. The Foundation promised to let me see SCP-682, and with that, my reason is clear enough." Zhang Jue''s method of provocation was rtively low-end, but against someone on O5''s level, this simple method was effective. O5-5 said, "The Foundation will naturally not go back on what is approved. There are still three days until the deadline, and in those three days, I won''t let you see SCP-682." So that''s how it is. This O5-5 tried to limit himself to the maximum extent allowed by the rules. But with only three days, it didn''t matter to Zhang Jue. He smiled, "Lord O5, I have a question, and I wonder if you''re willing to answer it." O5-5 calmly said, "Speak." "I once met O5-12, and the reason he wanted to take me in because he felt that dragon yers eventually be evil dragons, and I want to know why you are interested in targeting me?" O5-5 looked Zhang Jue in the eyes. "Noment." ... After Zhang Jue left, O5-5 sat at the table, picked up Zhang Jue''s file, and looked at it. And after a moment, she pressed a button on the side of the table. The wall behind her slowly pulled open, and there was a secret room inside. A man stepped out of the secret room. "I thought you were going to kill him." He walked up to the desk. O5-5 did not pay attention to him but concentrated on the information in his hands. Meanwhile, another woman came out of the secret room. She also wore a white suit, had short shoulder-length hair, and looked exactly the same as O5-5. If someone were to use something to test it, they would find that not only did the two O5-5s look the same. There was no difference in their pupils, voiceprints, and fingerprints. Even their DNA sequences were identical. It''s like a copy and pasted version of herself. There is no way to identify these two people with the current conventional human science. The second O5-5 said, "The Foundation still holds their principles, and as long as he still holds the title of Special Advisor for one day. I will not take direct action against him." The man said, "So, you found me." O5-5 looked at him, "That was supposed to be your mission." "I think you''re mistaken about something." The man smiled, "Since the Insurgency changed its name to Chaos Insurgency. We no longer have anything to do with you guys." O5-5 said, "There are no mortal enemies, only mortal interests. I believe this is something your father knows better than anyone." The man shrugged his shoulders, sort of acknowledging O5-5''s statement, "Onest question, why is it that the person you found in me, and not my brother?" The seated O5-5 sneered, "The whole world knows that brother of yours is an arrogant fool, only he doesn''t seem aware of it." Chapter 136: Goodbye Dr. Li Chapter 136: Goodbye Dr. Li Instead of staying at the ce that the Foundation had arranged for him, Zhang Jue found himself in a nearby hotel. Hey on his bed he carefully analyzed the current situation. So far, he had contacted four O5s directly or indirectly. Including O5-5, whom he just met today. Lei Shan''s boss, O5-6. Lei Shui''s boss, O5-10, and SCP-3844''s old friend O5-12. Among them, the only ones he had met were O5-5 and O5-12. Coincidentally, both of them have apparent hatred towards him and can be said to want to get rid of him before they do as for the others. Although not all of them are friendly to him, at least no apparent conflict was made between them. Of course, the fact that no conflict had broken out did not mean that it was trustworthy; after all, it was unclear to him which O5 Guan Peng''s transfer order hade from. Most of the O5 Council should have a wait-and-see attitude towards him. As long as he shows enough ability and does not overdo it, I believe they will not interfere in a short time. With this in mind, he dared to act "arrogant" today at Site-19. He knows very well that the Foundation does not need a docile and obedient person. As long as he has the value of use, the Foundation will not do anything to him. ... Although O5-5 forbade Zhang Jue to see SCP-682, it did not prevent him from entering Site-19. The next day he was apanied by Morales and wandered around the facility. Site19 was the main headquarters of the Foundation and held many secrets. Even though Zhang Jue had Level 4 Security Clearance, there were still many ces he couldn''t get into. However, he still made detours left and right and was happy to do so. As time goes, Morales was exhausted and couldn''t catch up with Zhang Jue, but he was still alive and well. "Little Mo, if you can''t catch up with me, you need to exercise more." Zhang Jue patted Morales'' shoulder and spoke in a serious manner, "Think about it, in case the containment breach happens one day. You won''t be able to run much." Morales said with a sad face, "Advisor Zhang. You need to be careful throwing those words in Site-19." After a whole day together, Morales probably understood what kind of personality Zhang Jue was. When ites to harsh words, he can''t be stopped. When Bemy said one thing about him, he made Bemy silent in a few words. Yesterday, when he met with an O5, knowing his character, it was estimated that both sides'' interaction would not end well. "I was just telling a joke, don''t take it seriously. Look at your expression. Why do you look like you''ve stumbled upon something? People need tough more to look young." Zhang Jue said whileughing. All the staff members passing by looked at them with strange eyes. Morales wanted to dig a hole and burrow himself, while Zhang Jue wasughing even more arrogantly. "Zhang Jue! Is that you? Zhang Jue!" In the distance, a hoarse voice can be heard. The voice was full of resentment, like a devil. Zhang Jue stoppedughing and looked over at the voice. Only to see a team of security personnel escorting a group of D-ss personnel passing by in the distance, not knowing where they were to be sent. All of the D-ss personnel were wearing blindfolds, and their hands and feet were all shackled, messy to the extreme. One of them was calling out his name. "Zhang Jue! I can hear your voice! Come and kill me if you dare! Kill me!" This man was so arrogant. Thest person who made such a request had been fed to the pigs by me, you know. This was Zhang Jue''s first reaction when he heard the voice. Two secondster, he realized that the voice seemed familiar, and he definitely knew whose voice was that. He hurriedly pulled Morales towards the team of security personnel and ran toward them. The security personnel doesn''t know his identity. Seeing his aggressive movement, all of them raised their guns at him. Seeing that the Security Personnel were pointing guns at them, Morales hurriedly pulled out his ID, "Calm down! We''re with you!" However, Zhang Jue ignored the guns and walked up to the man who called his name. Looking at the familiar figure, Zhang Jue froze. He did not expect to see his old acquaintance here. "Dr. Li?!" Heard Zhang Jue''s voice close at hand. Dr. Li, who was blindfolded, became excited. "Zhang Jue! I knew it was you! How dare youe here! You made me be like this!" He was incoherent and very agitated. It was obvious that Zhang Jue''s arrival had touched his sensitive nerves. At this moment, Dr. Li was covered in wounds, not a single piece of good flesh was spared on his entire body, and a part of his face was full of scars, looking very miserable. Zhang Jue looked at him with a frown. He came to this world, the first "viin" he encountered was Dr. Li. After the Site-14 Infiltration, Dr. Li was taken away by the Foundation for investigation, and he had thought that the two of them would never cross paths again. But he didn''t expect to meet him again here. The world must be really small, huh. A man who looked like a captain came forward, "Supervisor Morales, what''s going on?" Morales hurriedly exined, "This is the Foundation''s Special Advisor, Zhang Jue. I was ordered to give him a tour around here." "So that''s how it is." The captain nodded and gestured to the rear, and only then did all the team members lowered their guns. He turned to Zhang Jue, "Advisor Zhang, we have a mission to do. So, please make it quick." Before Zhang Jue could say anything, Dr. Li shouted, "No! Don''t take me away! Zhang Jue, kill me! If you''re a man, kill me!" The Foundation''s D-ss personnel, who were generally on death row for their most heinous crimes, is used by the Foundation for various experiments. After being brought back by the Foundation for a review, Dr. Li already knew his fate. He was begging for death, but he couldn''t get it. He could only live in fear day by day. He didn''t know what kind of cruel experiments he would be subjected to next. I wonder if he still remembers what he said at Site-14. Dr. Li vites one of the biggest things in the Foundation, leading the Chaos Insurgency to enter Site-14, killing and injuring countless security personnel there, and nearly setting off a nuclear strike. Even if he were subjected to the harshest punishment, Zhang Jue would not be soft-hearted. He looked at the nearly crazy Dr. Li and calmly said, "Li Chengming, when you betrayed the Foundation, you should have thought there would be consequences like this. You only had one life to use. It was simply a bargain for you." "Zhang Jue, you bastard. You arrogant prick, why don''t you just kill me right now!" Dr. Li kept going back and forth with these few words, and Zhang Jue was tired of hearing them. He waved his hand and told the security personnel to take him away. Unexpectedly, Dr. Li was furious and pushed the security personnel away. Bang! The captain shot Dr. Li in the leg, and he fell to the ground while screaming in pain. The captain gave amand, and the team pulled out a tape and tried to shut his mouth. Knowing that this was his only chance, Dr. Li shouted a second before his mouth was gagged, "Zhang Jue, don''t you want to know who really wants to kill you? The person who pushed you into SCP-053 was not me at all!" Chapter 137: Dont Make Me Collect Your Corpses Chapter 137: Don''t Make Me Collect Your Corpses "Zhang Jue! Don''t you want to know who really tried to kill you? The person who pushed you into SCP-053 was not me at all!" This sentence from Dr. Li was like a thunderbolt that made everyone freeze. Although his words were brief, there was no doubt that the amount of information contained within a short sentence was really sensitive. Knowing Zhang Jue''s presence and didn''t know the reason behind it, Morales felt a bad chill. After Dr. Li said this, he closed his mouth. Zhang Jue looked at him. A scene that had happened before was reying before his eyes. A few months ago, he had just arrived in this world and had formed a bond with Dr. Li because of the provocation during the interrogation. After that, the experiment to execute SCP-682 failed, and he re-contained SCP-682 with the help of Shirley. It was then that someone pushed him to Shirley. It was then that he learned he had immunity to the anomalous effects of SCP, which led to this subsequent series of developments. At the time, he did not see who pushed him toward Shirley, but he figured to beat him up because the only one who had the motivation to do this was Dr. Li. He didn''t partake in the interrogation against Dr. Li. In retrospect, the reason why Site Director Yang Wenbai did not immediately dispose of Dr. Li but only took him in custody was probably because of theck of evidence. Thinking about it at this point, this matter is actually full of ws. There was a lot of unpleasantness between the two. It did not develop to the point of anyone''s death. As a spy for the Chaos Insurgency, Dr. Li should not have done such a thing. It was only when Zhang Jue was attracted by his own abilities andter confirmed that Dr. Li was a Chaos Insurgency that he didn''t think much of it, only thinking that those people were unbelievably crazy. At this moment, when Dr. Li shouted those words, Zhang Jue understood what he meant almost instantly. He looked at Dr. Li. Time seemed to freeze. The captain gave an order to his team member, who dropped the tape, swung the gun in his hand, and smashed it into the back of Dr. Li''s head. In the nick of time, Zhang Jue held his hand. "Stop." He said calmly. The captain looked at Zhang Jue, "Advisor Zhang, I don''t care what kind of grudge you have with him. Please don''t get in the way of our work." Zhang Jue turned his head and ignored him. He just kept staring at Dr. Li. The captain gestured to another personnel. They stepped forward again and tried to attack Dr. Li. This time, Zhang Jue finally spoke. "I said stop, didn''t you hear me?" The captain said, "Advisor Zhang if you get in our way again. Don''t me me if I were forced to take measures on you." Zhang Jue lifted his head and looked him straight in the eye, "How?" The captain lifted the gun in his hand and pointed it at Zhang Jue. Immediately afterward, all the personnel raised the guns in their hands and pointed at Zhang Jue. Just like when he was in the town of Cmydia at that time. "Like this." The captain said. Seeing that the situation was about to escte, Morales hurriedly rounded up the situation, "We are all colleagues, don''t be like this. Let''s settle this properly. Advisor Zhang, what exactly do you want?" Zhang Jue''s eyes had not left Dr. Li from the beginning to the end. "I just want to ask him a few questions." "Impossible." The captain immediately said, "No one is allowed tomunicate privately with D-ss personnel without the approval of their superiors." "What if I don''t need one?" "Then we''ll have to ask if the gun in our hands agrees with your decision." The captain''s lines were corny, but the threat was real. A dozen submachine guns were pointed at Zhang Jue, and they didn''t hesitate as long as he dared to make any moves. Morales quietly pulled Zhang Jue, "Advisor Zhang, this security personnel are just doing their job. They didn''t mean to make things difficult for you. How about this, we let them go first. Then I''ll write a request for you to meet the D-ss Supervisor. How about that?" Zhang Jue shook his head slightly. Not to mention whether or not Dr. Li would still survive the next experiment, and even if he did, given O5-5''s attitude toward him. There was no way she would agree, and she might even immediately transfer, interrogate, or simply execute Dr. Li. After Dr. Li said that, his life would not be his own. Zhang Jue knew that Morales was indeed doing this for his own good. But from now on, he could not let Dr. Li take a step out of his sight. Zhang Jue patted Morales'' shoulder, "Sorry about that." Seeming to know that Zhang Jue was about to make a move, that captain was instinctively alert. Morales was dumbfounded, wondering why Zhang Jue had said such a thing. However, he felt the sweat on his body gradually dripping. It was as if a pair of eyes were watching him from behind. Immediately after, he fell into boundless darkness, and an unprecedented sense of fear enveloped him instantly. There was silence all around, and he could even hear his own heartbeat. A strong force drove him to turn his head. Morales simply did not dare to move, as if the slightest defiance of the will from the force would be mercilessly torn apart his body. I don''t know how long it took for him to recover from that state. In front of his eyes was the blue sky. He sat down on the ground, panting heavily. His back was full of cold sweat. Where is this ce? What had just happened? Looking at the security personnel who had fallen to the ground, Morales was confused for a moment before finally reacting and then looking at Zhang Jue in horror. It must have been this Advisor Zhang who had used an ability just now. He had knocked down the entire security personnel squad in a sh. Zhang Jue smiled at him. Then looked over to the captain. That captain was the only one still standing, his willpower was stronger than the others, but his excessive fear still made his hands tremble slightly, not daring to shoot at Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue came in front of Dr. Li. "Don''t lie. Tell me the truth, and I''ll guarantee your safety." Dr. Li''s hoarse voice, "I do not need to lie to you now." Zhang Jue lifted Dr. Li''s cor and was about to drag him away when suddenly, a team of MTFs surrounded them. Apparently, themotion here had alerted the security system. If Zhang Jue didn''t have his SCP employee ID on him, he would have been greeted with a round of fire. "Blume, what''s going on?" The captain of that MTF squad asked. The security captain pointed at Zhang Jue and Dr. Li in his hand, "That Advisor Zhang tried to take a D-ss personnel." The MTF captain looked at Zhang Jue, "Advisor Zhang, I need a reasonable exnation." Zhang Jue didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. He was just about to make a move when Bemy also came over from a distance. "Stop it! Do you all want to die?" Bemy was a close friend of the current in-charge O5 Council member, and almost everyone inside Site-19 knew him. Seeing him step forward, the security captain sighed in relief. He just wanted to go up and exin the situation to Bemy but found that the words were actually addressed to them. Bemy walked quickly to the crowd and used his own body to separate the two sides. He faced Zhang Jue, "Advisor Zhang, they are all the Foundation''s elites. Don''t make some stupid actions." Zhang Jue shrugged and lifted Dr. Li in his hand, "I just want to take him away." Bemy looked at the miserable Dr. Li, who was injured all over and weighed the pros and cons. After a minute, he turned to the security captain and said, "Let him take the man, and I''ll make the report about it." The security captain looked up, "Lord Bemy-" Bemy stared into his eyes, "Shut it if you don''t want to die." Zhang Jue walked away with Dr. Li. Everyone looked at Bemy, expecting him to give an exnation. But Bemy gave them a disgusted look, "If you can''t kill him in seconds, you''d better stay away from him before Ie to collect your corpses." Chapter 138: The Truth Chapter 138: The Truth Dr. Li was tied to a chair inside the interrogation room while Zhang Jue sat behind a table. It was set in the same room at the time when Zhang Jue had just arrived in this world. Zhang Jue removed Dr. Li''s blindfold, only to find that two of his eyes were gone, leaving only two eye sockets. Zhang Jue did not have the slightest sympathy for Dr. Li''s ordeal because it was entirely his own doing. Compared to the security squad personnel who had been killed, his retribution was not enough. Zhang Jue''s tone was calm, "Li Chengming, I''m warning you for thest time. If you dared to lie to me, I would make you regret it. You know me enough when ites to this." Dr. Li coughed. Obviously, his throat had been seriously damaged. Only after a long time did he say in a hoarse voice, "I have nothing to gain by lying to you now. I just want to die." Zhang Jue looked at him, "Even for a D-ss personnel, it shouldn''t be hard to die if you''re really serious about it." "Heh!" Dr. Li tilted his face, seemingly remembering those horrible experiences. Then, he slowly raised his right hand and scratched down hard on his left arm. His strength was so great that his nails had even gouged into the flesh, leaving several long bloodstains. Zhang Jue didn''t know what he was going to do and just watched it with a cold gaze. A minuteter, Dr. Li stopped his self-harm. His left arm was already a bloody mess. But soon, Zhang Jue noticed something fishy. Beneath the skin of Dr. Li''s arm were not normal muscles; many flesh-colored worms were wriggling in his flesh and looked very disgusting. The worms were exposed to the air, and after a few died, the rest began to secrete a kind of mucus. Dr. Li''s skin soon began to dry, the scabs falling off, and eventually recovered under the effect of the worms. During the countless trials of being D-ss personnel, Dr. Lis seemed to have acquired a self-healing ability, yet at a high cost. That''s why he''s been able to survive until now. But it seems that it has caused him great pain. Unable to seek life, unable to seek death. Zhang Jue calmly watched the scene and said, "I know, I promise you. As long as you tell me everything you know, I''ll help you end your suffering." ... Dr. Li was an inside man sent into the Foundation by the Chaos Insurgency, something the Foundation had investigated very clearly, and Zhang Jue had read the reports. But the previous investigation had actually left quite a lot of doubts. For example. How exactly did the intruder, Mr. Samuel, enter Site-14? Where did the Site-14 Defense Blueprinte from? The person in charge of the interrogation work at that time was Lei Shan. With his ability, Zhang Jue believed he would not ignore that the information was unreasonable. Either he really hadn''t investigated them, or the interrogation records provided to him by the Foundation had been processed twice. Zhang Jue believed that it should be both. They already forged some of the information so that only half of it was true, and in this case, the Foundation''s techniques were already perfect. This time, Zhang Jue finally had direct ess to first-hand information. "Where do I start?" Dr. Li asked with a hoarse voice. Maybe start from the main problem first? Zhang Jue thought for a moment, "Let''s start with why you''re hostile to me." ... Arge part of the reason why a person is angered by someone else''s words is because subconsciously, he agrees with the other person''s words. For example, if a person mocks Yao Ming for being short, he will never take it seriously. If you are handsome, but someone says you are ugly, you will onlyugh because you know he is just jealous. But if you are short-minded and happen to meet a sarcastic person, then you will definitely be taunted. The verbal attacks of othersbined with their own underlyingment are the root cause of some people being attacked to death. ording to the clues that Zhang Jueter found at Site-14, Dr. Li was not gay at all. The reason behind Dr. Li''s anger and targeting him left him a bit puzzled. The only exnation left is that Dr. Li was ying on the issue. He deliberately made others think he was angered by Zhang Jue''s words, thus hiding his true purpose. As a Foundation doctor, how could he be so naive? As expected, when Zhang Jue said these words. Dr. Li suddenlyughed,ughing miserably. "Ahem, Zhang Jue. I really underestimated you. If only I hadn''t listened to them at the time..." "Chaos Insurgency?" Zhang Jue asked. In Zhang Jue''s mind, it was the obvious answer, and he was just asking casually. But unexpectedly, Dr. Li shook his head. Zhang Jue let out a chortle, "Don''t tell me it''s the Foundation." Dr. Li shook his head again, "To be honest, I don''t know what that organization is called either." Zhang Jue tilted his head as if Dr. Li''s eyes were still there. He would have been able to see that at this moment, Zhang Jue''s face had a few big words written all over it, "Are you fucking kidding me?" "I''m not teasing you. There''s no reason or need for me to tease you now." Dr. Li continued, "The first night you were captured by the Foundation, a mysterious man found me. He knew I was a Chaos Insurgency Member and threatened me with it. He asked me to find an opportunity to kill you, but many researchers were watching the whole interrogation, so I couldn''t do it, and then you broke free from the handcuffs. That''s what one of them told me." Zhang Jue ced his arms on the table and crossed his fingers, "So you put on a good show about being angered by me, found some prettyme reasons, and even went so far as to bet against me." "Yes." Dr. Li said, "The Foundation has always been known for its rigor, if not for that. As a Foundation researcher and a spy for the Chaos Insurgency, how could I have done something so stupid." Zhang Jue nodded, sort of acknowledging Dr. Li''s statement. At the time, he hadn''t treated the incident as suspicious because he had just crossed over and didn''t yet know if the style of the ce was the same as those documents he had read. Zhang Jue looked at him, "You said before that the person who pushed me toward Shirley, that is SCP-053, in the corridor wasn''t you." "Right." Dr. Li sighed, "How could I do something like that when all I had to do was save my life. The Foundation is full of cameras, and I just got into trouble with you. Do you think a normal person would do something like that?" It must be said there were two Dr. Li at Site-14. At this time, he was thinking clearly, and he could indeed be trusted as apanion. This also shows from the side that he was able to be a spy left by the Chaos Insurgency at the Foundation by his own strength alone. "Then do you know who is the person who pushed me?" Zhang Jue asked. Dr. Li shook his head. Zhang Jue asked again, "Does the Foundation know about the matter of you being threatened by the mysterious person?" Dr. Li shook his head again. "You were waiting for that mysterious person to save you, weren''t you?" Dr. Li did not respond. Zhang Jue said, "It''s already toote, and you know very well that it''s impossible for him toe." Dr. Li let out a long breath, "Yes." "How do you know that they are an organization and not a person?" "They came to me several times, with each time came a different person, and the Foundation''s Defense Blueprint was given to me by them as a deposit to kill you." Dr. Li coughed a few times. He forced his body from time to time and said, "On their arms, they all have a mark printed on them." "What mark?" Zhang Jue instinctively felt that this matter was important. "It seems to be a few English letters. It seems to be MRW. Yes, it''s MRW." Dr. Li fell silent after saying this, and that was all the information he could provide to Zhang Jue. He then sat in his chair, thought about it for a long time, before finally standing up and walking over to Dr. Li. "After all is said and done, you just dump all the information on an unknown organization and don''t even know who they are really is. How do you want me to believe you?" Dr. Li coughed a few times, "I just told you everything I know. Whether you believe it or not is not in my consideration. I just hope you will keep your word and give an end to me." Chapter 139: Interview with SCP-682 Part 1 Chapter 139: Interview with SCP-682 Part 1 Zhang Jue stood on the hotel''s roof, letting the cold wind blow against his face. Today''s conversation with Dr. Li resolved his long-standing doubts. But it also added many new suspicions. He now knew that there was a mysterious organization that had been trying to kill him since the first day he had arrived at the Foundation. Such a big grudge. MRW. He looked at the three letters in his hand and searched his mind for information repeatedly but came up empty. It was neither an acronym for any SCP Object nor groups of interest by the Foundation. Come to think of it, all those foundation documents he''d read were made up by the people in his world, so how could an organization exist specifically to kill him? Did he really think it was the Anti-Zhang Jue Volunteer Group? That organization is presumed to only exist in this world. It was normal that he didn''t know about it. From Guan Peng''s transfer order, it seemed that this organization''s personnel had probably infiltrated the top brass of the Foundation. It was even possible that a certain O5 Member was their leader. Of course, he didn''t believe all of Dr. Li''s words. After all, if Dr. Li could fool him the first time, he could fool him the second time. When he returned to Site-14, he had to investigate the matter again. He lived in Site-14 for more than half a year. I thought there was nothing he did not know inside. But now, it seems that Site-14 is way deeper than he thought it would be. Zhang Jue remembered what Yang Wenbai had said to him before he retired. "Compared to the anomalies that are feared. People are the most frightening thing in this world." ... The next day tomorrow, is the third day. This is a special day because today is the day Zhang Jue can finally go to see SCP-682. As thergest Foundation site in the world, the Site-19 containment room is muchrger and moreplex than Site-14. Usually, only the staff in charge of the area would get a map of part of the area. The Foundation takes the containment of SPC-682 very seriously. Its containment room and disposalb are in a separate building. However, ording to Zhang Jue''s request, his meeting with SCP-682 was not allowed to be monitored or recorded. So early this morning, the containment staff in charge of SCP-682 set about sending SCP-682 to a specially designed room. The person in charge of containing SCP-682 was a female researcher in her 50s called Mnie. After SCP-682 was sent to Site-19, she studied the lizard in great detail. But it was clear that she could not kill SCP-682 either. Therefore, she could only retreat and weaken SCP-682 to the point that it could not hurt and break through the containment even if she seeded. She tried tomunicate with SCP-682 several times in an attempt to find the reason for SCP-682''s hatred toward humans. But SCP-682 is simply not willing to pay attention to her. To be precise, SCP-682 does not want to pay any attention to anyone. So, she was a little curious about this meeting. She had heard of Zhang Jue''s name, the Foundation''s Special Advisor. She was very curious to know what this Advisor was going to say to SCP-682. SCP-682 was sealed in a container filled with hydrochloric acid, lying motionlessly inside. But Mnie knew that if she let her guard down a little, it would immediately turn into a demon that reaped human lives. She sat at the door of the temporary containment room, waiting for the arrival of that Advisor Zhang. 8:50, ten minutes before the appointed time. A sound of footsteps came. Mnie looked deeper into the corridor, and he saw Bemy walking towards her with a young man in his twenties. A young Advisor? Mnie was a little surprised. She had worked at the Foundation for decades and naturally knew the weight of the title. She did not expect the Advisor would be so young. She certainly didn''t think the Foundation had gone crazy. In fact, in some major matters of decision-making that were made by the Foundation, almost every time was the correct decision. Mankind is walking on a tightrope, if you are not careful, you will fall into thend of misery, and the Foundation is the hand that holds the bnce for mankind. The Foundation is definitely responsible for the fact that mankind has been able to continue until now without being swallowed up by various anomalies. This young man, there must be something unique about him. Mnie watched him, step by step, getting closer each time, and then smiled at herself. "Good morning, Dr. Mnie." He actually knew her name. His smile wasn''t dazzling, but something was reassuring about it. Mnie smiled back at him. "Good morning, Advisor Zhang Jue." There were still thest ten minutes until his visit. Bemy greeted the staff and began to do a full body check on him. From a distance, she heard Bemy arguing with Zhang Jue. One said something about how there was no need to dy for ten minutes. The other said that even if it was thest minute, it had to be observed. ording to Mnie''s decades of experience in dealing with people, this young man named Zhang Jue seemed a bit frivolous in his behavior, but deep in his eyes was a depth and wisdom unique for an Asian man. It was by no means mundane. Nine o''clock sharp. Advisor Zhang Jue was about to enter the temporary containment room of SCP-682. Two MTF squads were already on guard outside, and inside this building, there was no one else but her and a few other researchers. This was done as a precaution. In this regard, the Foundation has always done a good job. Especially since this was Site-19, any slight slip-up would be fatal. After Zhang Jue entered, Mnie stood guard in the surveince room not far away. But the surveince inside the temporary holding room had all been cut off, so she stayed here and could only see the scene outside the door. She noticed that Bemy was wearing a pair of headphones and listening intently. In front of her, a pair of recording equipment was running. It looked like even though the Foundation had promised Advisor Zhang Jue that they would not do surveince or videotaping of their meeting, they had ultimately chosen to listen to it secretly. In fact, Mnie wanted to know what Zhang Jue said to SCP-682. But she was in no hurry. If the Foundation allowed it, as the head of the SCP-682 containment, she would have a chance to hear the recording sooner orter. She was thinking this when she saw Bemy cursing, mming the headset on the ground, and then leaving in a huff. I wonder what he heard. Mnie smiled. Probably the wiretapping device was discovered by Advisor Zhang. Mnie poured herself a ss of water. She brought a stopwatch and adjusted the countdown. Some time had passed on it, because she had pressed the start button when Zhang Jue had entered. The Foundation had given Advisor Zhang two hours, and when this timer went to zero, he would need toe out of the temporary containment room immediately. An hour had passed. Mnie fidgeted. The calmness in the temporary containment made her a little scared. When faced with humans, SCP-682 had never acted so docile. Could it be that Advisor Zhang Jue had been eaten by it? This possibility shed through her mind. There were still thest few minutes left on the clock. Just as she was about to leave the room to check the situation. A different view suddenly came from the surveince video, and she waspletely stunned by what was happening before her eyes. On the screen, the wall of the temporary containment room was crashed through with a big hole by SCP-682 with its body. SCP-682 burrowed out of it and looked up to the sky. Through the screen, Mnie could feel SCP-682''s anger. Advisor Zhang was riding on SCP-682''s back and holding a leather whip. Chapter 140: Interview with SCP-682 Part 2 Chapter 140: Interview with SCP-682 Part 2 If there were a clock that could precisely control time, we would set it forward hours before to see what happened before and after Zhang Jue entered SCP-682''s temporary containment room. "Advisor Zhang, to reiterate with you onest time. The countdown will start from the time you enter SCP-682''s containment room, and if you don''te out of it after two hours, we will break in regardless of whether or not your conversation with SCP-682 is over." Bemy looked at Zhang Jue with some unexined meaning in his eyes, not knowing if he was hinting at something. "Of course, since you don''t agree to the surveince and video. We wouldn''t know if you were in danger, and perhaps when we opened the door, you''d already be in SCP-682''s belly." After Bemy spoke, Zhang Jue shrugged. "If that''s really the case, please tell the staff at Site-14 about my death. They''ll burn the paper for me." After saying that, Zhang Jueughed, walked into the SCP-682 containment room, and closed the door. Bemy pressed the stopwatch switch. After entering this temporary containment room, Zhang Jue looked around. Although he acted indifferent in front of Bemy, no matter what, safety came first. After all, he was going to meet SCP-682. He needs to be careful. The structure of the room was simple, a sphere. He was in the southern hemisphere, SCP-682 in the northern hemisphere. The middle was separated by a transparent ss wall. The ss is specially made and very thick. On the wall of the ss wall, there is a two-way sound amplification device. At this time, SCP-682 was held in a transparent container full of hydrochloric acid, the size of only a few meters, apparently long after special treatment. After Zhang Jue closed the door, a switch in the transparent container opened, and the height of the hydrochloric acid solution began to drop slowly. The figure of SCP-682 slowly emerged from inside. Its set of organs should have been specially set up. Although some people in the Foundation did not want Zhang Jue to see SCP-682, the Foundation''s rigor was evident here. Such a thing like that could greatly reduce the possibility of something going wrong. It was just a little time-consuming. As the hydrochloric acid slowly drained, SCP-682''s head emerged from inside. It made a strange sound. Ten minutester. With thest bit of hydrochloric acid was fully drained, SCP-682''s body waspletely exposed to the air. It was like a sleeping lion, coiled within the container with its head resting on its tail. It opened its eyes, nced at Zhang Jue, and then closed them, neither speaking nor attacking. Except for facing SCP-053, this was the first time SCP-682 had acted so meekly in front of a human. "Hey, big guy." Zhang Jue shouted at the speaker, "Can you hear me?" SCP-682 didn''t move a muscle. "Hey, don''t y dead. It''s pretty hard for me toe and see you." Still not moving. Zhang Jue recited arge series of idioms in one breath, through the mouth in general, in an attempt to anger SCP-682, but SCP-682 did not respond to his provocation. What''s wrong? Is SCP-682 deaf? It shouldn''t be. With SCP-682 regeneration ability, there''s no way something like this could happen. The only exnation is that it simply does not want to care about itself. Why? Zhang Jue looked around. The walls were covered with special ss to ensure there was no surveince, and Zhang Jue walked around his side of the room without finding anything suspicious. He turned the lights off and walked around again, still finding nothing. Had he guessed wrong, and SCP-682 simply didn''t want to talk to him? Zhang Jue cupped his chin. Then his eyes fell on the two-way megaphone. It was a palm-sized ck box, just two meters above him, set inside a ss wall. If it was simply a megaphone, why would it be ced so high up? Wouldn''t that make his voice even quieter? Zhang Jue gave a heave-ho. He used the Realty Anchor machine to manifest adder, set it up on the ss wall, and climbed to the location of the two-way voice amplifier. As expected, he found a green light flickering inside the small ck box. He didn''t know what it was, but he knew that it was definitely not something good. Needless to say, this must be the work of that old boy Bemy. The Foundation agreed not to listen to their conversation but did not say it would not record and listen to itter. Fearing that Zhang Jue wouldn''t reveal the secrets in the presence of wiretapping, he came up with this solution. He got out a pair of long, thin scissors and reached in to cut the wires inside, only to find that the green light was still on and looked quite tenacious. Zhang Jue was very yful. Heughed and manifested a gong, a stick, and a pair of earplugs. He put the earplugs in his ears and deliberately spoke in a very small voice next to the amplifier. In the next second, he ced the gong next to that sound amplifier, swung the stick around with his right hand, and mmed it on top of the gong. Boum! The sound of the gong resounded throughout the room. The sound of the gong was so prating that even though Zhang Jue had brought earplugs in advance, his ears were shaken a little. If Bemy was really eavesdropping, he would probably be cursing now. Zhang Jue was in a good mood after using this trick to kill a thousand enemies and damage eight hundred. Heughed and brought out a methrower,pletely burning and destroying the entire instrument. The original ss curtain wall appeared to be a hole of about ten centimeters in diameter. Zhang Juey on the edge of the hollow and shouted at SCP-682. "Hey, big guy. I''ve destroyed the wiretapping device. Now you can talk." There was still no response from SCP-682. "Motherfucker." ording to his own pulse count, half an hour should have passed, but he hadn''t been able to get SCP-682 to talk yet. Something had to be thought of. Just as he was about to do a striptease in front of SCP-682, the big lizard finally moved. It slightly adjusted its posture, raised its eyelids, and looked at Zhang Jue. "Who are you...?" Finally, there is hope as long as SCP-682 is willing to talk. Zhang Jue said, "My name is Zhang Jue. Do you know me?" SCP-682 looked at Zhang Jue for a full five minutes before he said in a strange voice, "You don''t have those things on you. You''re not from here...." Zhang Jue immediately asked, "What thing? What are you saying I don''t have?" SCP-682 did not respond to him. SCP-682 obviously treated him differently than it treated the others, and although themunication wasn''t smooth, Zhang Jue had confidence as long as he was willing to speak. "I''ve seen you in a dream. A big foggy ce, do you remember?" Zhang Jue asked. "Fog..." SCP-682 said slowly, "I seem to have. Indeed, I''ve seen that fog..." Chapter 141: Interview With SCP-682 Part 3 Chapter 141: Interview With SCP-682 Part 3 "Fog..." SCP-682 said slowly, "I seem to have. Indeed, I''ve seen that fog..." Nice! Zhang Jue gave said secretly. His guess was indeed correct. The big lizard in the dream was SCP-682. The two worlds must be connected in some way! Zhang Jue said, "Then do you still remember where we met? Do you remember me?" SCP-682 closed its eyes again. Although, he was not hostile to Zhang Jue as he was to ordinary humans. After all, it was not Zhang Jue''s pet and would not answer every word. Only when Zhang Jue spoke of something that interested it would it open its mouth. "Hey, big guy. How about we make a deal?" Zhang Jue shouted. SCP-682 still ignored him. Zhang Jue decided to throw out his killer move. "Do you remember Shirley? It''s that little girl. You met her once at Site-14." As expected. Just as he finished speaking, SCP-682 snapped his head up. "Where is she...?" There it is. Zhang Jue rubbed his hands together, revealing an expression of excitement. "I know where she is, and she''s in a bit of a bad situation. I can tell you about her, but you have to answer my questions too. How about that? Sounds fair?" Zhang Jue''s expression was like a weird uncle who had just made a deal with a child. SCP-682 looked at him for a long time before saying, "I won''t ept a deal, but we can help each other..." Heh. He''s really desperate this time. He is probably the first person who can "help each other" SCP-682. Zhang Jue chuckled. "Okay, but I made the deal, so I should be the one to ask first. Answer my question, where did you see the fog?" Zhang Jue used a crook''s logic to gain the opportunity to ask the first question. SCP-682 slowly said, "The fog... was seen during one of the Foundation''s termination attempts on me.... on exactly which one, I don''t remember..." .... After hearing SCP-682''s answer, Zhang Jue simply wanted to hit the wall. The number of SCP-682''s termination attempts and the length of their records are enough to write a novel. Especially after the Foundation used conventional weapons that did not work, they began to use the SCP objects to deal with SCP-682. The history of SCP-682 termination attempts is the history of the Foundation''s blood and tears. There is no shortage of some quite famous anomalous objects, such as SCP-173, SCP-096, etc. Although, all of them have caused harm to SCP-682. But it ends with the same result. It cannot kill SCP-682, only make it more powerful. Despite all the records of SCP-682''s termination attempts, It has given Zhang Jue a rough estimate. This was already considered quite good information. Zhang Jue nodded. "In exchange, I''ll tell you that Shirley is now in one of the Foundation''s other sites. As for the exact location, I can''t tell you, but it''s not too far from here. Next is the second question, have you predicted my arrival, and is mying here rted to you?" "Mortal..." "Am I annoying?" SCP-682 was clearly not someone who was easily fooled. Zhang Jue''s tricks didn''t work on it at all. It fell into silence once again. "Fine." Zhang Jue shook his head, "She is now no more than 1,000 kilometers away from you in a straight line, and I can''t tell you any more specific. Now you can tell me, have you seen me or not?" "I haven''t... but the smell of your body smells very familiar." Another ambiguous answer. Zhang Jue pressed his brain and had a bit of a headache. But he believed that SCP-682 would not lie to him. Compared to humans, SCP-682 was more trustworthy. SCP-682 answered another question, and reasonably, Zhang Jue should also say a little bit about Shirley''s question in exchange. He thought about it and said, "Shirley is currently in a deepa..." Just as he said this, SCP-682 stood up from the containment vessel all of a sudden. "You said what?!" Its voice was low, and there was strong killing intent in it. It was as if it would break through the ss wall between the two in the next second and tear Zhang Jue to pieces. "Aha, take it easy." Zhang Jue soothed SCP-682 with his movements, "Shirley is just in aa, but I believe that she will wake up one day sooner orter." In an instant, he remembered what Dr. Bright had said to him. Like SCP-239, it was best for Shirley to stay asleep, and it wasn''t necessarily good for humanity if they woke up. Zhang Jue quickly reacted. No matter what, he wanted to wake Shirley up. "Why did she... fall into aa?" This was the first time since the two hadmunicated, and SCP-682 had taken the initiative to ask a question, obviously very concerned about the issue. "No, no, no!" Zhang Jue shook his finger, revealing a devious smile of scheming sess, "It''s my turn." He wanted to ask a vital question that he had thought about before he met SCP-682, and now SCP-682''s attitude was an indication of just how important the question was. Zhang Jue looked at SCP-682 and whispered, "Hey, big lizard. Can you tell me, what is your rtionship with Shirley, and why do you care about her so much?" .... There was a long silence. For twenty whole minutes, SCP-682 hadn''t said a word to him. No matter how much Zhang Jue tried to push him, SCP-682 refused to say a word. It even went back to the container where it was contained to show its dormant attitude. Zhang Jue had to settle for the second information, "Okay, okay, I won''t ask you that question, but you have to tell me one thing, okay? I''ve been teaching Shirley to be true to her heart, to be true to her word, and to believe in herself." Zhang Jue broke his fingers and used words indiscriminately. I don''t know if his action had an effect or because he brought up Shirley. SCP-682 reopened his eyes. "In Site-14, there is a person who smells the same as you." Its voice was still as low as ever. But Zhang Jue heard every word it said clearly. Just a few minutes ago, SCP-682 had just said to him that the smell of his body made it familiar. Now it was throwing out such a heavy bomb. The smell of his own body. Zhang Jue looked at himself. He crossed over this world. Could there be another traveler inside the tiny Site-14? Another person from another world? Whether or not that was what SCP-682 meant by taste, Zhang Jue wasn''t sure. But ording to normal logic, there was at least some resemnce to him in some way. If this person was an enemy, then the danger would be great. Corroborating with both of Dr. Li''s words. This person was most likely the one who had pushed him toward Shirley. It was part of the mysterious organization with the letters MRW on its arm. Everything seemed to be a closed-loop. But the identity of the person is still vague. As long as the person was still active, he would definitely be able to catch his footsteps. After thinking about it, Zhang Jue informed SCP-682 about the real situation of Shirley. Because he also wanted to hear what SCP-682 had to say. "Shirley is currently having trouble with a force inside her body. I don''t know what the final result will be I know that she will ovee it. Big Lizard, do you know what that force is?" SCP-682 did not answer. Come on, ying dead again. This time, Zhang Jue couldn''t wait to run across the room and give SCP-682 a kick in the butt. The conversation was at a standstill. Zhang Jue had no more information of value to SCP-682. No, he still had onest killer information. Zhang Jue smiled. "Big guy, let''s make onest deal. This time, I promised you something beneficial for you." Chapter 142: Interview With SCP-682 Part 4 Chapter 142: Interview With SCP-682 Part 4 Time went back to the present. Mnie looked at Zhang Jue riding on the back of SCP-682 with a leather whip in his hand, and her whole body was stunned. Thest person to do so was still one of those four Famous doctors. That incident directly led to a massive containment breach at Site-19, with many buildings being destroyed with countless deaths and injuries. I never thought that, after so many years, another person would do such a crazy thing. The temporary containment room was supposed to be specially made, with all four walls constructed with a very special material. Even if you take a rocketuncher to break it through, it is not likely to blow a hole. SCP-682 is made with flesh, and it was able to blow out a big hole. The power of destruction is evident. But Mnie still somehow can''t figure it out. The ss wall inside the shelter room is designed by her personally. It will automatically send out an rm as long as it is destroyed, but why is it not triggered? Even if the rm device failed and SCP-682 suddenly burst into action, Advisor Zhang had enough time to escape. But he did not do so and rode on the back of SCP-682. Mnie saw that Advisor Zhang got up slightly on SCP-682, waved the whip in his hand, and shouted, "Get out of the way. SCP-682 went crazy! Yippee-ki-yay!" I don''t know if it was an illusion. Although Advisor Zhang''s expression was serious, Mnie always felt as if he was enjoying himself. Despite being shocked by sight in front of her, she pressed the rm at the first opportunity. The two squads that had already been waiting outside the door immediately went into the area. Two minutester, Bemy called through to the surveince room. "Mnie, what''s the situation?" "Mr. Bemy. Advisor Zhang, he..." "What happened to him? Was he eaten by SCP-682?" "No, he rode on top of SCP-682." "What?!" "Advisor Zhang Jue rode on top of SCP-682. The two are now hanging in the corridor. The MTF squad has entered to support the situation." "Fuck!" Mnie heard Bemy curse a few times, then mmed the phone. It was prescient that this time Advisor Zhang had been arranged to meet with SCP-682 in this one building. The video footage showed Zhang Jue riding on top of SCP-682, who kept shaking his body and trying to shake him off. However, Zhang Jue''s feet were mped dead on its back. He was always keeping his bnce, like a bullfighter. The two MTF squads surrounded them from afar. Due to Zhang Jue''s position, they did not immediately attack it with weapons. "Advisor Zhang Jue, please get off of SCP-682 as soon as possible so that we can contain it!" The "Tyrannosaurus" squad leader shouted to Zhang Jue over the loudspeaker. They had already learned of Zhang Jue''s identity before being assigned this mission. Originally SCP-682 was out of control. Even if a doctor were riding on it, the two MTF teams would not have hesitated. This was because the Foundation had already had a simr incident. But Zhang Jue''s identity was special, and he had received orders that if Zhang Jue were harmed, their squad would be removed from the MTF forever. It was quite a harsh punishment. They fought and retreated, only daring to use weapons that were not as powerful in terms of damage. But how could they possibly stop SCP-682 with it? "Get out of the way. Something wrong just happened. No, I can''t get down! When Ie down, it''s going to eat me. Get out of the way! Heave ho!" Zhang Jue rode SCP-682 all the way forward. The Cobra squad leader shouted over the inte, "Cartman, what do we do now? It''s starting to get out of control! We need to step up our firepower!" Captain Tyrannosaurus said, "No! Advisor Zhang is still up there. We can''t let him get hurt!" "Lord Bemy has given orders that SCP-682 cannot be allowed toe out of this building! Otherwise, we''ll all be thrown into a disciplinary!" "Lord O5 has also ordered that if anything happens to Advisor Zhang, both of our squads will start cleaning SCP-682''s room from tomorrow." "What the fuck?! Can I ask which O5 it is?" "Don''t fuck around. I have his orders here. But I have no right to know exactly which one. If you want toin, it''s better to wait until we finish the mission. It''s better for me to be given a disciplinary than cleaning SCP-682''s containment room." "Fuck! What are we going to do then?" "You stall them first, and I''ll start a backup n!" "At this time, there is some backup n?" "Directed by one of the O5''s orders. Of course, it''s given by the O5!" The two captains determine the tactics and situation. Zhang Jue rode SCP-682 all the way forward without any problem at all and soon broke out of thatplex. Zhang Jue waved his whip and shouted, "Don''t shoot, I''m scared." while shouting, "Heave, heave, ho!". As SCP-682 pushed forward, he said in a low voice, "Can you act more convincing?" Zhang Jue whistled in the air with his whip andughed, "We have people who believe naturally, people who do not believe depends on the likeness of a person towards them. I was with David Copperfield, and we went to the toilet together. Howe I cannot like him? Because his trick is a movie star level performance." SCP-682 was silent for a moment. After a few seconds, he said, "I hope I made the right choice." "Hahahahaha." Zhang Jue rode on SCP-682''s back and let out an arrogantugh, "I have always done business with a fair and reasonable result without any tricks at all. You will definitely not be on the loss here if you follow me! Well, if my information is correct. This should be the ce, SCP-682. The time hase to test your ability." As they spoke, two of them came to open space. In the way of SCP-682 rage, Tyrannosaurus and Cobra squad can only point their weapon from a distance. The skin of SCP-682''s body kept changing, scales appeared on the body, and sharp ws appeared on the limbs, eventually turning into a pangolin look. "This looks very ugly." Said SCP-682. "Whatever, just be practical." Zhang Jueughed, "Come on, I can''t wait." Only to see SCP-682 immediately began to use sharp ws to dig the ground, soon made arge hole, and then with Zhang Jue, drilled in. Captain Cobra said in shock, "Shit, where do they headed?" "Shit, that''s the Euclid containment area down there!" ... "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why aren''t you guys re-contain SCP-682!" At this time, Bemy met them along the way. "Lord Bemy, we received a secret order from O5 to not allow Advisor Zhang Jue to be harmed or else." "Or else my ass!" Bemy took out a piece of paperwork, "This is an order written by Lord O5-5 herself, and I now order you two squads to re-contain SCP-682 at all costs! I''ll turn you all to a D-ss if anything goes wrong!" The two captains looked at each other, revealing bitter smiles, and suddenly felt that life was hard. At this moment, Zhang Jue hase with SCP-682 to Site-19''s Euclid Object Containment Area. They were scurrying around inside, destroying everywhere. Only God knows what they really want. Chapter 143: Interview With SCP-682 Part 5 Chapter 143: Interview With SCP-682 Part 5 "Left, left, and left. Right, right, and right. No, forward. Is it because I don''t shout Heap ho you can''t understand my words?" "If you dare to ridicule again, then get off my back!" "Okay, my bad, SCP-682. Feel free to go anywhere." "Where the hell is it!" "To the left..." He and SCP-682 are speeding through the Euclid ss Containment Area within Site-19. Because what is contained there is not really dangerous, so the underground defense force is not very strong. At least much better than the two MTF squads above. Based on their years of experience fighting with the Foundation and Zhang Jue''smand, the two men were in no man''snd. asionally, when they encountered unlucky security personnel, Zhang Jue would shout in advance, "Move away! I''m riding a Te over here!" Some unbelievers thought that SCP-682 was so fast that he was not able to brake. They must be talking nonsense, but they were all mercilessly run over by SCP-682. I don''t know what kind of deal Zhang Jue and SCP-682 made to reach an agreement to mess around in the containment area of Site-19. Nor do we know what their purpose was and how it would end up. The only thing I do know is that Zhang Jue should have crossed one item off his list of "things that a real man should do once in his life" this time. ... It was already a mess when the two MTF Tyrannosaurus and Cobra entered the Euclid Containment Area. Many of the security personnel on duty were missing arms and legs, but very few had died immediately. I wonder if it had anything to do with Zhang Jue sitting on the back of SCP-682. The two captains immediately evacuated all the staff and began to set take control of the situation. ording to the surveince video, Advisor Zhang Jue and SCP-682 were scurrying around the various containment rooms. Everywhere they went, SCP-682 inevitably used its physical body to unlock the doors of the containment room. Either with violence or with its wits. Then, no matter what was inside, he swallowed it in one gulp. Zhang Jue sits on the back of SCP-682, and it is difficult to say whether this thing is his master n or not. But if Zhang Jue could convince SCP-682 to work for him, the two MTF captains were a little unconvinced. No one knows better than them regarding SCP-682''s temper, and he is not easy to be provoked. Ordinary people would let him do anything. Even most of them will be scared to piss their pants. Those researchers who had been studying SCP-682 for a long time were unwilling to spend long hours with it, let alone ride on him. No matter what Zhang Jue had done. The fact that he could make SCP-682 listen to him was enough to surprise the vast majority of people, whether they liked him or disliked him. The Tyrannosaurus'' captain looked at the containment room destroyed by Zhang Jue and SCP-682 and said, "It feels like they were looking for something." His vice-captain asked, "What could that be?" "Fuck if I know." He spat, "Notify Cobra and have them position themselves in the Y4 area. We''ll chase them forward from here and try to block them in." ... "I had an SCP-682 I never rode. One day I rode it on a told it to steal chickens. I had a small leather whip in my hand; I was so proud of it. It suddenly stopped moving, and I handsomely dropped all over the mud." Zhang Jue is simply lying on the back of SCP-682 while leisurely humming a song. While crawling quickly through the corridor, clearing away the security personnel, SCP-682 said, "I''ve seen many of your kind, but this is the first time I''ve seen one like you." "Many thanks for thepliment." Zhang Jue nodded solemnly, "I am often aware of being such a good person." Even though SCP-682 had considerable wisdom, he didn''t know how to respond. Zhang Jue''s shamelessness had broken through its knowledge of humans. It simply changed the subject. "You''ve already achieved your goal. Why do you want to remain here? Isn''t it good for us to just leave?" "Note, it''s me leaving here, not you. If I let you get away, I guess the entire Foundation staff would want to go plow my family''s ancestral graves." Zhang Jue whistled, looking like he was in quite a good mood, "And the reason why I''m apanying you here on a blind stroll is, of course, to hide my true purpose. As for you, just wait to be re-contained by them, and you''ll be fine." ... It''s probably been a long time since anyone spoke to SCP-682 like this, and it was a little difficult to adapt for a while. After a long time before muttering, "Mortal...." "I know you''re not convinced, and there''s nothing you can do about it." Zhang Jue waved the leather whip in his hand, "That''s the way it is." "You know, it''s the first time I wish those scum with weapons would hurry up ande." Before SCP-682 could finish his words, he heard a rustling sound in front of him, which seemed to be the sound of a gun being loaded. Immediately after that, there was a burst of fire. SCP-682 suffered from the bullet rain. But this level of attack was not enough to make him injured. "Captain, don''t shoot. It''s me! I''m a hostage!" Zhang Jue immediately shouted. Although he had long expected Bemy to give them a new order, his life was no longer worth anything. But the drama that should be done still had to be done fully. Sure enough, when he shouted, a voice rang out from the opposite side. "Advisor Zhang, we received an order to contain SCP-682 at all costs. Now it is surrounded by us. If you still don''t get off it, then we will have to apologize!" With that, a rocket hurtled towards them, exploding violently only two meters from SCP-682. The heatwave hit them, and Zhang Jue''s hair was scorched by a few strands. He knew that this was thest chance the Foundation would be nice in this situation. The two MTF squads were not good at being caught in the middle of O5''s Order, and they wanted to both re-contain SCP-682 and not injure Advisor Zhang. "Okay, you guys wait. I have to control this beast for a while." He said, and he struggled a bit more in a pretend manner, and SCP-682 also cooperated by roaring a few times. Just then, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the headphones of the two MTF squad leaders, "Hello, you two. This is O5-5." An O5 speaking? Both captains were based in Site-19, so naturally, they could hear the current in-charge O5''s voice. Although she was a woman, there hadn''t been any idents at Site-19 in the past year due to her iron-hand policy. It was exactly what the MTF squad needed. "What are your instructions?" Cobra''s squad leader asked. She was quiet for a few seconds, then said in one word, "I order you two to open fire immediately." "About that" said the Tyrannosaurus squad leader, "My Lord, Advisor Zhang has promised toe down and escape from SCP-682." "No need to care about him if there is any problem. I will take the responsibility." After a short silence, the two captains responded. "Understood!" They were MTF captains, after all. It was their responsibility to contain SCP-682. They had already given Zhang Jue enough time, and if they were still quivering at this point, they would not be worthy of this position. "Attention, all squads, prepare to open fire." "Attention, all squads, stand in your position." The two captains simultaneously issued orders to their groups, preparing tounch the fiercest attack on SCP-682. Just at that moment. A surprising thing happened. Zhang Jue, who was still grinding on SCP-682''s back, was suddenly thrown up high by SCP-682. Then, under the astonished gaze of the crowd, he was swallowed into his gut by SCP-682 in an instant. Chapter 144: O5-12 Chapter 144: O5-12 "In this ident, a total of 3 people were killed, 58 people were injured, 12 containment rooms were damaged, 10 of the anomalous object were swallowed by SCP-682. The good thing is that most of the containment rooms that SCP-682 attacked were Euclid-ss items, which did not trigger any serious consequences. At present, SCP-682 has been re-contained. For the time being, it is impossible to determine what kind of effect those who were swallowed by him will affect SCP-682, and will be followed up with focused attention." Three dayster, inside the O5 office. Bemy was making a final summary of the whole incident. O5-5 had the report in her hand, flipping through it page by page. "Where''s Zhang Jue?" She asked. "After being swallowed by SCP-682, he was nowhere to be found." O5-5 put down the report in her hand, stared into Bemy''s eyes, and said word for word, "Not, known, his whereabouts?" Bemy''s cold sweat slid down his forehead. "My lord, after Zhang Jue was swallowed by SCP-682, it has been dormant for a long time, and it took two MTF teams three hours to re-contain it. Only 20% of its body was left by that time, and much of what it had swallowed could not be found. We used a special life detector. Throughout Site-19, there are no vital signs of Advisor Zhang, He. The current theory is that he''s been digested by SCP-682 and died." O5-5 snorted coldly. "Bemy, you know me that I don''t believe others. You just said these things, but do you believe it yourself?" Bemy wanted to say something else but eventually shook his head. Zhang Jue had nned for so long just to see SCP-682 once, and if the end result was to be eaten by SCP-682, it would probably be the biggest joke of the century. If it was someone else, it would be fine. But that was Zhang Jue, a person that''s known by many people. To say he just died, Bemy couldn''t even convince himself. The only possibility was that Zhang Jue had somehow managed to leave Site-19. Bemy kept his head down. He had foreseen that something would happen and taken precautions. But he had never expected that it would end up like this. He hadn''t been able to hear the conversation between Zhang Jue and SCP-682, but he had also made a mess of the containment area and hadn''t even seen Zhang Jue in the end. This was a dereliction of duty on his part. But on the other hand, it also showed how difficult Zhang Jue really was to deal with. Almost everything he did was outside of Bemy''s expectations. Even beyond the expectations of everyone. At thest minute, O5-5 had sensed that something was wrong and had gone out of his way to intervene personally. But in the end, she hadn''t been able to stop Zhang Jue either. "Show me the list of those SCP objects that were lost," O5-5 said. Bemy immediately said, "It''s in the appendix of the report." O5-5 flipped to that page and looked at it carefully, her brows furrowed. Bemy cautiously said, "Do you think there is something wrong there?" O5-5 said, "Since Zhang Jue was able to escape from SCP-682''s stomach, then naturally, these items wouldn''t have disappeared into thin air. They''ve probably in possession of that Advisor Zhang by now." Bemy''s fist clenched secretly. How dare Zhang Jue tantly steal the Foundation''s contained objects, such damnable actions. "Alright, pack up. We should go." Site-19 will have one O5 Member on Site-19 every year. Now it''s the year of 2222. After the final debriefing is done, O5-5 will leave the ce. ------ Evening. The sunset afterglow shone through the whole Site-19 with its golden light. O5-5''s car left the gate of Site-19 and drove into the road, departing from Site-19. It was a 19-kilometer-long straight road, with nothing on the road to act as a shield, and it seemed to lead all the way to the end of the road. Soon, another long ck sedan came from the opposite direction, and the two cars drove toward each other and eventually stopped together. After stopping, the two drivers got out together, walked away from the cars, lit cigarettes, and started talking about how the weather was today. The two ck cars were parked in the middle of the road, like two ants on a long highway. Three minutester, the windows on both sides were lowered simultaneously. On one side was O5-5, who was leaving the ce, and on the other side, a young man with short brown hair. The young man was holding a game console in his hand, and the Super Mario on the screen was surrounded by countless spinning fireballs and finally forced to die in the corner. "What kind of idiot designed this level? How should normal people y this game?!" He shouted, but still ying the game, performing with actions what it means to be really good at the game. O5-5 looked at him. Her eyes were calm. The corners of the young man''s mouth twitched, and he threw the game console into the car, "Okay, okay, Sister Five. Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m scared. What do you want?" "Twelve, you haven''t answered me yet." "Come on, Sister Five. It''s useless if you keep pushing me about it." O5-12 scratched his head, "Look, even if I vote on him, you guys are still 2 against 10. No chance of winning, right? Please don''t pull me into the problem anymore. It''s toote for now. Besides, I''m just a neer. What do you want me to do? With me or without me is not much difference." O5-5 looked at him and didn''t say anything. O5-12 pped his head, "Okay, Sister Five. If they do something weird, I will definitely inform you first. You can rest now." ... After O5-12''s driver got into the car, his car started heading for Site-19. O5-12 had been ying the game. After dying numerous times, he cursed and wanted to throw the game console out of the car window, but in the end, he didn''t let it go. Seeing his annoyed look, the driver smiled, "My lord, that one is pulling your strings again?" "No." O5-12 shrugged, "That old woman, who does she think she is? She still wanted to lure me. It''s not about the game, or the manga isn''t goodshe and her Chaos Insurgency thing. I didn''t want to get involved with it. She just wanted to use me as cannon fodder. I mustn''t follow her." The driver said, "That Advisor Zhang?" "Didn''t SCP-999 say that he is the key to saving this world? I don''t want to be his enemy. I still have to y the game. Let''s just leave the task of saving the world to him." "But didn''t you also say that the information SCP-999 provided to each O5 Member is only minor information? For this kind of pieced together information, as long as one person tells a lie, the conclusion that is reached may bepletely different." O5-12 waved his hand in annoyance, "Tom, we both grew up under the same roof as brothers. When did you be so gossipy? Let me y the game properly for a while, can''t you?" The driverughed, "Jerry, because we grew up under the same roof, I know what kind of person you are. The one who hides information from other O5 Members is you, right?" ... Meanwhile, Zhang Jue had just stepped off the ne that hadnded in Switzend, carrying his luggage and humming a little tunefortably. The trip to Site-19 was very fruitful. He got a lot of useful information from SCP-682, but he also got a lot of useful things from the Site-19 containment area with the help of SCP-682. Simply the best heist ever. Site-19 is a treasure trove. If not for the time constraints, he could have earned himself a motherlode. But this is also enough to avoid the bacsh from the Foundation, doubt that even O5 Council can''t protect him. Getting out of the cab and looking at the administration building at Site-14, Zhang Jue licked his lips. He''s back again, and this time he wanted to see if this site which he has already familiar with, would still bring him surprises. Chapter 145: Restoration of Classified Videos Chapter 145: Restoration of ssified Videos "It''s a cold night that hurt my feelings, and I can''t pity anyone who felt the same as mine." "Invited him to drink three bottles of wine to destroy our liver and get drunk and tell the stories each other to haunt our dreams for five nights long." "Stories about the beauty and the beast rtionship, but without the connection to the flowers." "The sun and the moon can''t live together in a single moment. It was also difficult for them to meet." "And the story continues. But it says that after I entered SCP-682''s containment room, I fought with that damn lizard for 300 rounds, rode on its back, and controlled it. However, SCP-682 is such a divine beast that it could not stand such insults. It desperately shook its body, trying to drop me to the ground. When I couldn''t take it anymore, the faces of everyone here came to my mind, and I said, "I can''t be a disgrace to all of you at Site-14", so I leaped up, grabbed a cable, turned it into a whip, and continued to fight the beast." Zhang Jue was in Site-14''s Cafeteria during the lunch break, telling the story of what happened before and after he met SCP-682. Of course, he didn''t tell the whole truth, but he was influenced by his father, and his story wasn''t that bad. Even if the Site-14 people wouldn''t believe his story, it was a really good and entertaining story for after-dinner entertainment. He didn''t exin the part that he ran away from there. Because on that same day, when he returned to Site-14, an investigation order from the Foundation headquarters also came to him. The investigation order came from the new rotating O5 Member, O5-12. Zhang Jue was ordered to return to Site-19 to assist in the investigation of the SCP-682 containment breach incident. This order somehow leaked out. Site-14 colleagues then learned that the original Zhang Jue had disappeared and gone to the headquarters. Zhang Jue is a thief with a weak heart. This kind of investigation order on him is simply a waste of paper and time because he will not go to Site-19. Who can tell what has been spitted out from SCP-682''s stomach? However, this problem soon spread throughout the site. Zhang Jue usually was cool with people on the site. Everyone made the same enemy. The people from the headquarters were also mad at him. In fact, also because O5-12 has been exined regarding the situation, he doesn''t want to make it difficult for Zhang Jue. Although the problem was soon settled, everyone woulde to ask Zhang Jue what had happened. Some were concerned, and some were curious. That''s how the whole problem came to an end. After lunch, Zhang Jue would speak for a while. Although most people knew that what Zhang Jue said was not necessarily true because of secrecy and other reasons, they were still willing to listen to him. It also shows that after a few months of living together, the staff of Site-14 has really considered Zhang Jue as one of their own. Except for one person. Site-14''s new Deputy of Experiment Supervisor, Dave Simmons. Yang Xue was left behind in Cmydia, leaving the Deputy of Experiment Supervisor vacant. Since Zhang Jue was gone, the headquarters sent him here. The Experiment Supervisor Zhang Lao is already semi-retired, so this Deputy Supervisor has the same power as the original Supervisor. This means all Site-14 experiments have to be approved by him. Because he was sent in from headquarters and was a Westerner, his work did not go well at the beginning. Only because of his strong working management was he gradually recognized by everyone, and Zhang Jue''s return swept away the prestige he had originally built up. As soon as he got off work, everyone gathered around Zhang Jue. It was impossible to say that he was not jealous. Simmons was only 30 years old and was able to hold this position, so naturally, he had his own merits. He was indeed jealous, but he kept his mind not to cross the line. He knew that the best way to surpass others was to improve himself. He studied night and day, did experiments, and researched various SCP objects, expecting to make a breakthrough. If Zhang Jue is a rising star who came out of nowhere, then he is a representative of a person that''s called zero to hero. Since childhood, he had always believed that there was nothing that could not be solved by hard work. But soon, he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t surpass Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue''s knowledge seemed to be way beyond hisprehension. Often the conclusions he had spent days and nights sleeplesslying to a dead-end, and Zhang Jue could just blurt out something and solve his problem. This made him feel very frustrated. Was there really someone who was born with a gift that knows it all? He had originally wanted topete with Zhang Jue, but after a month of hard work, he realized that while it was true that genius was ny-nine percent, and hard work was only one percent. But without that one percent, the ny-nine percent would only be endless suffering. He began to be a little disillusioned and demoralized. He is still dedicated to working, but after that, no one saw him during his usual overnight attendance in theb. On this day, he was drinking on the roof of Site-14. The sound of footsteps came, and he turned around to see that it was Advisor Zhang Jue. He had been holding back his energy topete with Zhang Jue. He didn''t usually warm up for suchpetitions and prepared to talk about business matters. At this moment, Zhang Jue approached him, and he didn''t know how to speak for a moment. "Supervisor Simmons, you seem to be in a good mood." Zhang Jue greeted him. "Well Advisor Zhang. Sorry, my current position is still a Deputy Supervisor." Simmons said. Zhang Jue smiled. "Simmons, although you know Chinese. You obviously don''t know enough about Eastern culture, and since you''re already here and it looks like you won''t be going back for a long time toe home. Let me share with you some knowledge. In the East, especially Chinese, very few people add the title ''Deputy'', whether it''s out of politeness or something else. At least in most cases." "I see." Simmons nodded in eptance, "I''m not going to lie to you, Advisor Zhang. There are indeed many etiquettes I''m not clear on. If there''s anything I''ve done wrong, I''d appreciate your guidance in the future." Zhang Jueughed, "I can''t talk about guidance. We are learning from each other." With this, the two naturally talked. It was only then that Simmons felt Zhang Jue''s "charisma". He had seen Zhang Jue telling dirty jokes to the researchers, and he had also seen Zhang Jue sternly reprimanding the young people who were not rigorous in their work. But no matter what, everyone was blown away by his charisma. Simmons is essentially a nerd, not to mean it''s a bad thing. Zhang Jue was a man of the people. He wouldn''tugh at people who got everything through hard work. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re getting into. After a few words of conversation, Zhang Jue learned that Simmons had majored inputer science in college. He opened his mouth and asked, "So you know how to fixputers?" "Advisor Zhang, I studied software development as an undergraduate." "Wow, really? Then let me ask another question. If certain video files on my hard drives are deleted, can you recover them?" "That''s a rather difficult question. But, Advisor Zhang. Some videos that you''ve deleted are best to leave like that. It''s not good for your health, you know." "What are you thinking about?" Zhang Jue said, "I want you to restore a surveince video, you know?! Just kidding, my videos are confidential. With eighteenyers of encryption, how can they be deleted?" Chapter 146: Learn How To Be Bad Once Chapter 146: Learn How To Be Bad Once No one knew that the first thing Zhang Jue did after returning to Site-14 from headquarters was to retrieve the surveince video from the day of the first SCP-682 experiment. He cared more about what Dr. Li said than what SCP-682 said. That was esoteric and mysterious. If Dr. Li did not lie, then Site-14 must be hiding the enemy, and this enemy had nothing to do with anyone else but simply targeted him. On the first day he crossed into the SCP world, he had already premeditatedly tried to kill him. As the saying goes, there is no fear of a thief stealing, but only fear of a thief thinking about it. Zhang Jue was aware of that thought right now, and that was not a good feeling. Therefore, he must investigate clearly whether Dr. Li was lying. Under normal circumstances, just call up the video operator to open the video in that corridor and take a look at it. But because the incident had happened a long time ago, the storage could only keep half a year''s worth of records, which had been long deleted. Zhang Jue''sputer skills were only half-assed. He knew that if the files on the hard drive were just deleted, they could easily be recovered. But if the information was deleted and the hard drive was overwritten by a new video file, the chances of recovery were slim. There are a total of four people who have watched this video material: Yang Wenbai, the Ex Site Director, two investigators, and a security officer in the surveince room. But Yang Wenbai had retired and had his memory erased. He couldn''t just tell Zhang Jue what he had seen in the video. On the other hand, the other three had died in the Site-14 Infiltration incident that urredter on. It seemed to be a bit of a coincidence. By all means, this kind of video should be kept as evidence. But for some reason, Yang Wenbai hadn''t done so and hadn''t even informed Zhang Jue about it. Zhang Jue could only rely on himself to find the answer. For confidentiality reasons, he couldn''t bring that hard drive with him and make an effort to find someone to recover the data. The appearance of Simmons gave him hope. Simmons was a seniorputer science student at the University of Pennsylvania and was extremely good at electronic devices, software programming, and hacking techniques. His wish is to be able to go to Site-15 and participate in the research of SCP-079 (Old AI). Zhang Jue believed that he would face that day soon with his talent and hard work level. Simmons opened his personalputer, ran a special program, and then connected the hard drive Zhang Jue had given him to the mainframe. A ck pop-up window appeared on theputer screen, shing with various data that Zhang Jue couldn''t read. "The situation is not too promising." Simmons typed on his keyboard, typing in variousmands. "The hard drive used by the Foundation is specially made, but the video files have been deleted for too long and partially overwritten by other data. Even if the AI algorithm I developed is able to recover some of it, the best that can be achieved in just a few video frames." Simmons was somewhat demotivated, but Zhang Jue was overjoyed. "Just get the images!" Zhang Jue burst outughing, "Impossible, you say? I have long since gone through every corner of the inte, and none of them really helped much." The reason why Zhang Jue was so happy was that he had long since gone to Google for a bit on this issue. But almost everyone told him that it was just one video and that he to just forget about it. Some even said that if Zhang Jue could tell the content, he could immediately be provided some help on the matter. Looking at the replies to the post, Zhang Jue had some egg on his face. If he knew the general content of the video, he wouldn''t have asked such a question. But he still added the big guy''s friend and sent a "good man lives in peace", just in case. Simmons tapped on the keyboard again and finally shook his head, "Myputer''sputing power is too low. Even if it''s processing for 24 hours a day, it will take a month to recover the video." Zhang Jue was shocked, "Why is it taking so long?" Simmons nodded helplessly, "The AI restoration algorithm I wrote is not perfect enough. It''s just a beta version at the moment, without considering the efficiency." Simmons was aputer expert, and the configuration of hisputer must be quite high. As seen from the techy appearance. If hisputer was taking this long, I was afraid that there was no better option within the entire site. Zhang Jue straight sucked his teeth. Do we really have to spend an immense amount of money just for this? It just seems like a bad idea. Theptop''s manufacturer''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. But Simmons said, "Perhaps, there is a ce to process it faster." "Where?" "Site-14 Central Control Room." Each SCP Foundation site has a central control room with a supeputer to store and calcte various data and control the temperature, humidity, and other parameters required for each containment room. In addition to these most basic tasks, it is also responsible for managing some of the containment''s failure measures, such as the automatic detonation of nuclear warheads. Therefore, the central control room is a very restricted ce. Its defense system and mechanism are notparable to other areas. In Simmons'' opinion, only the supeputer inside the control room couldplete the video repair in a short time. Zhang Jue then essed the central control room. He took Simmons and came there together. The officer on duty was a little surprised by their arrival, but Zhang Jue had quite a high reputation at Site-14, and as long as he didn''t do anything weird, no one would ask him what he was doing. Even if they wanted to, they didn''t have permission to do so. Simmons got his program running on the supeputer. "How was it?" Zhang Jue asked. Simmons operated it, "It''ll take three days." One could tell that he was somewhat dissatisfied with the result. However, Zhang Jue made an OK gesture to him, epting the result. Simmons put the program into an idle background state to continue its execution, and the two of them left the central control room. Out of the room, Simmons let out an exhale as if he had aplished something big. He looked a little strange, and Zhang Jue asked, "What''s wrong? It wouldn''t be the first time you''ve done something like this, would it?" Zhang Jue''s words were somewhat ambiguous, but Simmons nodded his head anyway. Ever since he was a kid, everything he had done had been within the "rules" of what was allowed. This was indeed the first time he had done something like this for the private use of a public instrument. This Advisor Zhang seems to have a magical influence. He obviously doesn''t know him well, but after only a few hours under his leadership, he began to do some things that he could not do in the past. The good thing is that he seemed to be very happy and had aplished something amazing. For Simmons, this was something that was simply unimaginable in the past. Looking at his appearance, Zhang Jueughed, "In Chinese, we have a saying that it is not easy to learn how to be good, but learn how to be bad once. Simmons, I can guarantee you that you will do this kind of thing often after knowing me. Young man, resign yourself to your fate." Chapter 147: The Ability of SCP-682 Chapter 147: The Ability of SCP-682 An important matter had been settled, and Zhang Jue was in a good mood. He only had to wait three more days before he could see the contents of the video. Hey in bed, pondering some of the sights he might see. For example, the video was empty, and nothing had been recorded, or perhaps Dr. Li was lying, and it was actually him who had pushed himself. But that is still spection. Three dayster, all the answers will be known. Zhang Jue was just about to close his eyes when he suddenly felt a heart-breaking pain strike through his body. His whole body was in pain as if every bone was about to crack. Cold sweat continued to seep from his forehead, feeling great pain. But he kept his teeth clenched and did not make a sound. After ten minutes, the pain gradually disappeared. Zhang Jue slowly got up and sat on the bed, panting heavily. This was not the first time he had experienced such a condition. Ever since he had returned to Site-14 from the Foundation''s headquarters, he had discovered that he had this problem. This made him very puzzled. Because he had Shirley''s self-healing ability, he hadn''t experienced this feeling for a long time. At first, he thought he had contracted something like a virus but soon found that it was not. This was probably the aftermath of meeting with SCP-682. He was making a deal with SCP-682 and riding on it. One was because he wanted to grab something, and the second was because he wanted to touch SCP-682. This is something that even SCP-682 did not think about it. He can get the ability of certain SCP through contact. Aftering to this conclusion, SCP-682 has been on top of Zhang Jue''s "must contact" list. This must be an unbelievable ability, and with it, he can be immortal. The moment he entered Site-19 and saw SCP-682, Zhang Jue couldn''t wait to hug it and kiss it twice. However, things didn''t go as smoothly as he had imagined. He did touch SCP-682 and even rode on it, buting into contact with SCP-682 was different from the feeling all the previous SCP. Generally speaking, if he seeded in acquiring the abilities of a particr SCP, a special feeling of physical pleasure would arise, presumably as a result of an adrenaline surge. Whereas when hees into contact with items whose abilities he cannot acquire, such as SCP-343 (God) and SCP-701-1 (The Hanged King), he doesn''t feel anything. Presumably, because they''re beyond what he canprehend. On the other hand, SCP-682 is different from anything he met. At the moment of contact, he seemed to be pricked by something, and it hurt like being stabbed, and there was no feeling of physical pleasure. For a moment, Zhang Jue thought he couldn''t obtain SCP-682''s abilities, but the pain that red up from time to time told him that it wasn''t that simple. With each onset of pain, he could clearly feel that his body was changing. If he had to use something to describe it, he was probably like a block of iron. The cksmith keeps burning the iron red, hammering it, burning it red, hammering it again, and after getting rid of all the impurities, it can be forged into a great sword. The cycle of pain is getting weaker and weaker. At first, it only urred once a day at night, then once every three days, and recently it took a week to ur. If this keep continues, I don''t know what my body will eventually be, but it definitely won''t be bad. Zhang Jue began to look forward to it. But this time, the pain had also given him a wake-up call. The matter of recovering the video had been handed over to Simmons, so what he should do now was something else. To check SCP-682 termination attempt records. ording to SCP-682, he had seen the white fog in Zhang Jue''s dream during a termination experiment. SCP-682 termination attempt was a lot. Even in his own world, Zhang Jue hadn''t been able to read them all, and besides, the process in this world was different from the SCP he knew so well. He decided to read it again nevertheless. However, there were many experiments that shattered people''s senses and turned Zhang Jue''s perception of the Foundation upside down. He realized that the Foundation did have not only researchers with strict attitudes but also brainwashed people. In this world, there are always some idiots who use their existence to tell you that the ce you live is not a paradise. For example, this article in particr. Experiment 1: An ordinary human child Termination attempt record: The child began to scream and cry when SCP-682 was introduced into the cell. The subject was immediately and messily devoured by SCP-682. Notes: Okay, so that didn''t work so well. Maybe the fact that the kid was crying made 682 perceive it as hostile intent -Guest Researcher Dr. W Experiment 2: A normal human child using drugs to suppress their emotions Termination attempt record: The child stood and smiled, giggling at SCP-682 with no sign of fear. SCP-682 devoured the subject messily. Notes: Hmmm maybe we can try that again. I''m sure somewhere out there there''s a kid who''ll make friends with it like SCP-053 did -Guest Researcher Dr. W Experiment 3: Guest Researcher Dr. W Subject screamed in terror and pounded on the door to the test facility, begging to be let out. SCP-682 devoured it messily three minutes after being introduced. Notes: Fucking sadistic asshole. I''ve got no sympathy for that moron whatsoever. Introducing children to this fucking monster? What the hell -Assistant Director Clef ... Zhang Jue turned off hisputer, thinking he should go and rx. It was hard for him to stay calm when he always saw records like this. He tried to find Simmons again. After that night''s ridiculous action with Zhang Jue, Simmons had returned to normal and stopped fighting with himself. After the work, he still worked diligently in theb. The door was left open, so Zhang Jue knocked symbolically twice and walked in. Seeing that it was Zhang Jue, Simmons said, "Advisor Zhang, what can I do for you?" Zhang Jue waved his hand, "I''m just bored and decided to take a walk. You do your experiment. Just don''t mind me." Simmons nodded and continued to fiddle with his test tubes. On the other hand, Zhang Jue was rudely scurrying around in other people''sbs. Like Yang Xue, Simmons was a workaholic and slept in his office when it was toote, so many of his daily supplies were on a separate table. Zhang Jue saw a photo. Simmons and another ck friend were hooked up in the photo, very close. This was not an easy thing for Simmons, who had some slight social difficulties. Zhang Jue couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, and then he felt that the ck man looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. For a moment, he couldn''t remember it. When Simmons finished his experiment, he saw Zhang Jue staring at the photo, so he called out, "Advisor Zhang?" Zhang Jue turned around and pointed to the person in the photo, "Is this your friend?" Simmons nodded, "What''s wrong with him?" Zhang Jue frowned slightly, "I think I''ve seen him somewhere before." "No way. How could you have seen him?" Simmonsughed, "His name is Will Smith. He''s a friend I met when I was studying in Mei. I shared a room with him back then...." Simmons began to recall his past, yet Zhang Jue hadpletely lost track of the words that followed him. "What did you say? What was his name?" Seeing Zhang Jue''s strange expression, Simmons felt a little strange. "His name is Smith." Simmons repeated, "Will Smith." Chapter 148: Recovered! Chapter 148: Recovered! Will Smith. This name is very familiar to Zhang Jue. Not because he was a legend. It was because the captain of the MTF "ck Pearl" squad who had entered SCP-1451 was also called by that name. After returning from the Mei Province, Zhang Jue investigated this person. Only then to find out that the Foundation did not have an MTF squad called ck Pearl, nor was there a person named Will Smith. The only exnation was that he had not yet joined the Foundation, and the ck Pearl squad he led had not yet been established. Three yearster, Will Smith and his ck Pearl team went out on a mission and sessfully escaped a disaster. Survived the "end of the world" situation, hiding in SCP-1451. They managed to dodge several chaotic situations and lost some of the squad members and researchers along the way. Their importance to the Foundation is evident. Suppose they could find Will Smith and the doctor they had saved. They could find out what had happened to the world three yearster. But Zhang Jue''s investigation had alwayse up empty. Simmons must have known what happened that "three years ago" in the future and the Will Smith of this timeline. But even if Smith could not predict what would happenter, a person''s behavior pattern is fixed. Perhaps we could get other clues from him. Therefore, Zhang Jue did not intend to let go of any details. "Smith is a friend I met when I was studying in Mei, and I share a house with him." Simmons said, "I got along with him for a long time, and onlyter did I learn that he was actually an underground ck boxer." "A ck boxer?" Smith''s profession was somewhat unexpected to Zhang Jue. He was familiar with the Foundation''s process for recruiting MTF members, going through several rounds of screening and being very strict, not to mention the captain. Smith''s identity was so sensitive, yet he was able to be drafted by the Foundation. So, he must have something special. Zhang Jue asked, "Can you get in touch with him now?" "Yes, you can." Simmons nodded his head. It was 11:30 PM, exactly in the morning in the country of Mei. Simmons picked up the phone and dialed the number of Will Smith, who was far away from here. The phone rang for a minute, and no one answered. "Something''s not right. Smith never sleeps." Simmons felt a little strange, dialed again. The result is still no answer. Simmons wanted to call again but was stopped by Zhang Jue. His intuition, which was always urate, told him that something wrong had happened to Smith. Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes, "Other than phone, do you have any other contact information?" Feeling Zhang Jue''s aura change, Simmons hurriedly nodded his head. "Yes, he has a special email address that only the two of us know. I''ll try sending him an email right now." Simmons immediately logged into his email and sent an email to Smith''s secret address with a very simple sentence, "Are you okay?" He clicked the send button and immediately received a reply that startled him. It was an automatic reply. "Simmons, I''m d you remembered me as a friend. Only us knew about this email address, so I knew it had to be you." "I feel that some bizarre events are always happening around metely that give me the creeps." "I decided to look into it." "If you receive this email, it means that my investigation has failed, and I may have disappeared from this worldpletely." "Don''t pray for me, my brother." "And don''t risk investigating anything." "I have some things stored safely at a bank in Canada, and these will be a gift to you." "The code is the day we pay the rent each month. You must remember it." "Wish me luck." "Your best buddy, Smith." After reading this email, Simmons froze for a long time. Some could not ept the fact that they had obviously talked on the phone a few months before. His friendship with Smith had exceeded that of an ordinary friend. In the words of the Chinese saying. They were buddies for life. He used hisputer skills to help Smith escape from his enemies repeatedly, while Smith has also helped him teach many bullies a lesson. Smith''s auto-reply was more like a suicide note. What''s wrong with him? Simmons turned to Zhang Jue. "Advisor Zhang, can you tell me what happened to Smith? Why do you know his name?" Simmons had expected that Zhang Jue would tell him the answer. Instead, Zhang Jue shook his head. "No, with your rank. I can''t reveal any information about him with you." Simmons looked at Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue''s face was calm. In the end, Simmons sighed faintly. "I see." The rules of the Foundation were, at times, cruel. Zhang Jue gently patted his shoulder, "Don''t be too pessimistic. Maybe he just got into some kind of trouble and couldn''t leave for a while." "Really?" Simmons was like a family member, refusing to let go of any hope at all. "I don''t know if it''s true." Zhang Jue wasn''t going to lie to him either. "Smith encountered some kind of bizarre event, and it''s still unknown if he''s alive after he went to investigate. Simmons, there''s no use in you worrying blindly here, but I can help you go see what happened to him. Whether he''s alive or dead, and I''ll find out for you." People know that Zhang Jue looks like a person who usually just spends their time hanging around without any reason. But once he gets serious, he is very trustworthy and can even trust his life with it. This is something that people throughout Site-14 know very well. Simmons had just arrived here, but he was also unconditionally obedient to Zhang Jue''s words after several days. He stood up and bowed respectfully. "Advisor Zhang, Smith, is my best friend. No matter what, please help me find him." The two men were talking. Zhang Jue''s phone suddenly rang. It was a numbering within site. Who could it be at thiste hour? Zhang Jue picked up the phone. "Advisor Zhang? It''s not good, didn''t you operate theputer in the central control room the other day? Something went wrong!" Zhang Jue''s brow knitted, "Don''t worry. First, what''s the situation there?" "Oh, I don''t know, I just came back from a sip of water, and a dialog box suddenly popped up on theputer desktop. I couldn''t understand what was written on it, but I couldn''t turn it off." "What kind of dialog box?" "It''s a pop-up window that oveys all the programs and keeps shing." "Constantly blinking?" Zhang Jue whispered Simmons asked, "Is it green?" The other party replied, "Yes, yes, it''s the green box. What should I do now?" "Don''t do anything yet." Simmons was a little excited and said to Zhang Jue, "The video is recovering faster than I thought, it''s only been two days, and it''s already done! Now we can go and see if the video has been recovered or not." Chapter 149: Learning The Truth Chapter 149: Learning The Truth Site-14 supeputerputing power is really powerful. The video has been recovered one day faster than Simmons expected. After receiving the call, the two immediately rushed to the central control room. Simmons looked at the prompt that popped up on theputer and typed in a few moremands. Zhang Jue looked at him, "How''s it going?" Simmons wiped the sweat from his forehead as if relieved. "The program was executed sessfully. All the files and information from 6 months ago that could be recovered have been recovered. But since some of the maic tracks have been overwritten by other data, it may not beplete. It depends on luck whether the files you want are recovered or not." "I''ve always had good luck." Zhang Jueughed, "Simmons, no matter what. Thank you in advance for this time." Zhang Jue tucked the recovered hard drive into his pocket and immediately returned to his room. He couldn''t wait to see what the security footage had been restored to. However, the moment he opened the hard drive, he had a problem with hisputer. Zhang Jue''sputer configuration is not the best, but definitely not bad. Enough to y games with max settings is absolutely no problem. The reason for it was because there were too many video files. Since the video recovery algorithm written by Simmons himself was only a beta version, it still needed to be optimized. The hard drive provided by Zhang Jue was rewritten several times, and the AI algorithm tried to recover the previous data. Still, it was not able tobine the obtained video data together. As a result, tens of thousands of video fragments existed in the recovered hard drive. The big ones are more than a dozen gigabytes, and some are only a few kilobytes. As Simmons has said, some of the files probably have only a few frames, and because they were intelligently recovered files, they couldn''t be sorted by date either. It''s not difficult to find the frame you want from so many video files. There was no way out, and Zhang Jue couldn''t just stop here. So, he could only click on each video to check it out. At first, he was confident, thinking that he would probably see the image he wanted to see in just a moment with his luck. But after an hour, he was tired, dropped his body in front of theputer desk, and began to ck off. All of them are surveince videos, not small movies. It''s too boring to watch them one by one. Even if it''s a small movie, how many people can watch the whole thing? Most of the time, you''re just going to skip parts of it. After a night of continuous investigation, Zhang Jue finally appeared in front of the Site-14 staff with two ck circles under his eyes the next day. Looking at his appearance, Simmons immediately guessed the reason. "Advisor Zhang, how about I develop another software for you to help you with videos?" Zhang Jue, who knew little about software development, asked, "And what''s that?" Simmons nodded, "The principle is actually notplicated. The upper right corner of the surveince video has a time marker. I just need to write the program so that it can identify the video within a certain time range and mark it, and you can manually review it again. It should be helpfulter on." This method was possible. Zhang Jue nodded, "Looking forward to your development, sorry to bother you." "No problem at all. I developed simr software in college, and I can do it in a few days." Simmons said, "Compared to the matter of Smith, It''s more troubling for you, Advisor Zhang, to take care of it." When the average person heard such words, they would have thought that Simmons was ckmailing Zhang Jue. But Zhang Jue knew that Simmons was just a bit antisocial and not very good at talking. Thus, the two agreed. Simmons was responsible for developing a tool to identify video time for Zhang Jue, while Zhang Jue investigated the disappearance of Will Smith for Simmons. Zhang Jue was in China and had no way to get to the scene in the first ce. Other than Yang Xue, he didn''t know many people in Mei. But Yang Xue was currently on a ssified mission and was probably even busier than Simmons. Zhang Jue thought about it and finally dialed Lei Shan''s number. "Hey, old friend. I''ve got another piece of good news for you. What are you going to take in exchange?" These were Zhang Jue''s first words. On the other side, Lei Shanughed. Zhang Jue''s style could never be imitated by others. Heughed, "Advisor Zhang, the benefits you gained the other day have been quite a lot. I heard that at least ten or more SCP Objects at the headquarters are missing or destroyed." "Eh, nonsense." Zhang Jue hurriedly set himself aside, "I, Zhang Jue, am a person of integrity and honesty, hard-working and brave, out of the low ss, and that has a reputation, okay? Without proof, be careful I sue you for nder." Hearing Zhang Jue brush off the me, Lei Shan shook his head helplessly, "Tell me, what is it that I need to take the me for you this time?" "That''s a tough thing for you to say." Zhang Jue said, "You''ve seen that videotape I gave the Foundation with Captain Will Smith in it? Have you found him yet?" Lei Shan paused for a moment. This was a Foundation secret. The headquarters did not inform him of this matter, even Zhang Jue himself. But he still knew about it and took the initiative to find himself. It looked like he most likely had some information that the Foundation did not have. After thinking about it, Lei Shan told Zhang Jue the truth, "That Will Smith, the Foundation had originally found him. But then, he disappeared again." "Found and then disappeared again?" Zhang Jue chuckled, "President Lei, do all your people work with their heels?" "..." Even Lei Shan was choked up enough by Zhang Jue''s words. He coughed a few times andughed helplessly, "The people sent there were all elites, but it was said that they encountered something bizarre. So, we lost the target. If you are free, Advisor Zhang, you might want to visit Mei. I think they would wee you very much." This is precisely what Zhang Jue wanted. But how could he possibly agree easily on this matter? "Eh, Lei Shan, you''re asking me to do something? I''ll say this first. I''m a man who takes advantage of anything. You better prepare a reward for me first." "Okay." Lei Shan sighed, "If Advisor Zhang can find Smith, I will personally apply to headquarters for amendation." ..... Three dayster, another three days. Simmons finally got the video screening program done. The program didn''t require much of aplex algorithm, and it ran on Zhang Jue''sputer. An hourter, tens of thousands of surveince videos were sorted by date in the video and inserted into a dozen folders. In this way, Zhang Jue quickly located the footage from the day of the SCP-682 containment breach. Because of permissions issues, Simmons was unable to view the content of the video, and he sat across from Zhang Jue in case there were any bugs in the program. Simmons watched Zhang Jue''s expression. At first, he was excited, very excited. However, when he opened a certain video file, his face began to turn serious. Based on Zhang Jue''s movements, he should have repeatedly viewed a particr video frame by frame. Finally, Zhang Jue closed hisputer. Simmons looked at him, "Well, Advisor Zhang, did you find what you were trying to find?" Zhang Jue rubbed his temples with one hand, his expression unprecedentedly tired. It seemed that watching that surveince video had taken all of his energy. Finally, he sighed. "Simmons, I finally understand it. That some things are better kept secret than being known by everyone." Chapter 150: Unbelieveable Chapter 150: Unbelieveable No matter how long it took, Zhang Jue would be very depressed when he recalled the content within the video. He had made many assumptions about what was inside the surveince video, but he had never thought about this situation. In the video footage, Shirley was standing alone in front, and he was standing about a meter behind Shirley. Dr. Li was isted from the crowd at a great distance, and the closest person to him was Yang Xue. Because of the fear of Shirley, the others were at a distance from the three of them. Only Yang Xue was behind him. Although the video footage did not clearly capture the action of Yang Xue pushing him, unless the others'' arms were two meters long, there was simply no reasonable exnation. Zhang Jue leaned against the roof''s railing, trying hard to remember what it felt like. He was quite sure that someone had indeed pushed him with his hand rather than using some tool. Judging from the video, only Yang Xue could have done it in the position he was in at the time. When you eliminate all impossible circumstances, no matter how unbelievable it is, that is the truth. Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes. He had always been very confident, even a little conceited. He didn''t think he was afraid of anyone when it came to this situation. But this time, it seems to have fallen into the path of others. The bucket does not leave the well broken. The general will inevitably die in front of the battle. The result of ying with geese all day long is to be pecked blindly by geese. Aftering to the SCP World, he spent the longest time with Yang Xue. In addition to the title of Dr. Foundation, Yang Xue is just a somewhat simple girl. If it was really Yang Xue who pushed him towards Shirley, then it seems that the "somewhat simple" one should be himself. He is still a bit puzzled. Even if Yang Xue had fooled him repeatedly with a woman''s unique acting skills, what was her motive for doing so? Was she part of the MRW organization? Zhang Jue smiled. This isn''t good. Aftering to the SCP World, there were always some weird and mysterious things going on. Yang Xue was the only clear clue among all these messy things. If something could be discovered, maybe the ces that could not be figured out before could be solved. "Hey, Advisor Zhang." Simmons'' voice came. After all this time together, he had also discovered this habit of Zhang Jue''s. Whenever Zhang Jue was not in the dormitory or theb, he would usually be on the rooftop relieving himself. Seeing that it was him, Zhang Jue asked, "How''s it going?" Simmons walked up to him and shook his head. "Without being able to view the content of the video, it''s a lot more difficult to analyze. I used various software and programs in the world to decode the video, and I didn''t find any signs of editing or overwriting." The expected result. Zhang Jue said, "In other words, this is indeed what was captured inside the surveince video, right?" "Yes." Simmons nodded, "To fake on this kind of video, you first have to rece the real footage with fake footage. Then after six months of overwriting and finally being forcibly recovered by us with software, the cost of faking is too high, and the controbility is low. The probability of sess is basically zero." Zhang Jue hummed, acknowledging Simmons'' statement. If someone wanted to fake the surveince video, they wouldn''t have to go to such lengths. Just give him aplete tape. The reason Zhang Jue had asked Simmons to confirm the authenticity of the video was because he had spent so much time with Yang Xue. His eyes were not lying, and Yang Xue''s concern for him did not seem fake. He tried to find an exnation that would make sense. The video content was reced and edited like many movies and TV shows. Zhang Jue thought about this in the first ce. But now, it seemed that he had thought wrong again. Seeing Simmons'' somewhat strange expression, Zhang Jue said, "There''s no need to be insensitive. Just say whateveres to mind." Simmons frowned, "Advisor Zhang, I don''t know what you saw on the surveince video, but if you doubt the authenticity of the video''s content. Then you''ve actually overlooked one of the most possibilities of them all." Zhang Jue looked at him and asked, "What is it?" "Me." Simmons pointed to himself. "I wrote the software to recover the video. I have the source code of the program in my hands, if I add a little something to the code, there is no way you can know about it, and this is the one with the highest possibilities for your current problem." Simmons has a somewhat flinty personality and says whateveres to mind, even if the object of suspicion is himself. Probably this is one of the reasons why he is not popr with his colleagues and ssmates. But this kind of matter-of-fact style was perfect for working at the Foundation. Zhang Jue nodded and smiled. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about this possibility. In the end, he didn''t believe it at all. Their rtionship hadn''t been good at first, and asking Simmons to help recover the video had been purely his own choice. If Simmons was really behind it, then it shouldn''t be plotted like this. Even if Simmons was manipting the program, he could have run the program on hisputer. There was no need to borrow the site''s supeputer. Just because Zhang Jue didn''t understand the software code, it doesn''t mean that the others didn''t, and once someone found out about it, the whole thing would be exposed. Most importantly, that MRW, which only targeted Zhang Jue, didn''t seem to be that big of an organization, and there shouldn''t be so many insiders in the Foundation. Of course, all of this could be forcibly exined, but overall the probability was too low when you looked at it. So Zhang Jue ruled out this possibility. Instead of always doubting the authenticity of the video and falling into another cycle, it would be better to be open to the facts and see where things would really go from there. Simmons looked at Zhang Jue and cautiously asked, "Advisor Zhang, are you alright?" Zhang Jue wondered, "What happened to me?" "This afternoon, when you just finished watching the video, something wasn''t quite right with your expression. As if... frightened by something." "Simmons, you''re hallucinating. In Site-14, who does not know that I, Zhang Jue, a person that could kill Buddha without even need to blink, be afraid of a video?" "Advisor Zhang could kill without Blinking?" "What''s wrong?" "So, you don''t have any eyes?" "..." ..... Three dayster, at the Jianghai City airport, Zhang Jue once again stepped on a flight to Mei. He hadn''t spent less than a month in Site-14 before he had to go on another business trip. Zhang Jue couldn''t help but sigh at his ownborious life. You know, his biggest dream is to be a sea fish that could do anything they want. However, life is cruel. You tend not to get something you really want, and that thing will draw you farther from yourself from time to time. There was only suffering, no time to go search for a desire. Breathing in the "free" air, Zhang Jue couldn''t help but grunt. Not that he''s pretentious. He opened his phone and replied to the question he had just seen. "Smells like axative. That''s what would I describe the people of Mei. I just got off the ne, and most of the time, they don''t look too happy, as if they have eaten a poisonous soup. Though there is some interesting stuff, but still." Chapter 151: Wanna Buy The Good Stuff Chapter 151: Wanna Buy The Good Stuff Zhang Jue hade to the Mei province with two purposes. First, he had promised Simmons that he would help him find Will Smith. Zhang Jue himself wanted to find him and see if he could get any clues from him. And second, he wanted to find a chance to meet Yang Xue. He was still haunted by the surveince video. He wanted to find out if the person who pushed him was Yang Xue or not, and if so, what was the reason behind it? As arranged by Lei Shan, after leaving the airport, Zhang Jue took a cab by himself to the entrance of thergest hotel there. After getting out of the cab, he waited to rendezvous with someone at the reception. Suddenly a lecherous-looking Asian man approached him. I''m sure the other man also had a soft spot for his skin color, and when he saw Zhang Jue saw him, he hedged and smiled. "Brother, you want something good?" "Huh?" Zhang Jue was slightly stunned. How could he have ever thought that he could hear such cordial lines in the country of Mei? If it weren''t because of the foreigners and English letters all over the ce, he would have thought he was at a market in some Chinese Town. "Brother, you heard it right. The good stuff." It seemed the man was already familiar with this response, and after confirming that it was safe, he opened his trench coat, revealing something. Zhang Jue saw that there were all kinds of discs hanging densely inside. I really didn''t know if it was heavy for him to put so many things on his body. Zhang Jue looked him up and down once and sighed, "Brother, I''m not talking about you. Today is the modern age. There is no future in selling pirated CDs. You can just find a forum and ask some people who knew about it, and I guarantee that your private messages will be filled with those URLs." Zhang Jue finished talking and shook his head, quite of a weird taste that guy got. Nowadays, the society is evolving, and the sales of adult videos are getting advanced from time to time. Unexpectedly, the manughed. "Brother, this is nothingpared to those. These are some of the wild shots. What''s the point of selling those cheap movies? Don''t you know that I have all these big stars?" He pointed to the covers of the CDs in his clothes, and only then did Zhang Jue notice that there did seem to be a few familiar faces, both Chinese and foreign stars. Zhang Jue waved his hand, "AI face-swapping isn''t exactly a new technology anymore." The man realized that Zhang Jue was actually a connoisseur and immediately gave a thumbs up. "Brother, seeing how young you are and knowledgeable about this kind of information. You sure do have a lot of experience." Zhang Jue heatedly smiled, "Don''t mention it. It''s because I also have been hanging around various forums for years and treating people with the same interest as mine, which is why I have been fortunate enough to have seen many resources. Compared to those seniors who have read countless movies, I am still far from it." The man looked around to make sure no one noticed the two of them and leaned toward Zhang Jue again. "Little brother, I see you are also an insider. I can tell since we''re basically the same. I have others that I currently have that are not AI Faceswap. This is an actual star movie, and it also supports customization. Which star do you want? I can find it. Are you interested? I''ll give it to you at a low price." Hearing him talk about the mysterious CD, Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows, "All the stars are real shots? And you support customization? How is that possible? There''s no way it''s real." It''s not that Zhang Jue is defending those celebrities. This kind of stuff is more chaotic than people think it is, and there are many people who do these things. But how could someone like those big stars be filmed and recorded on a CD? Of course, a specific type of rising star doesn''t count. "Little brother, How can I lie to you? Just say you want it or not." "About that" Zhang Jue was hesitating when he heard amotion in the distance, and it seemed that a team of police wasing this way. The man took a look at the crowd and immediately shoved a CD into Zhang Jue''s hand. "Brother, this is a sample. You can check yourself if it''s AI-generated or not. It has my contact information on it, and if you''re interested, I have more here." With that, he ran away quickly. A few minutester, those police officers finally arrived. They divided into two groups, one went after the CD seller, and the other stopped in front of Zhang Jue. A captain-like man took out his ID and waved it in front of Zhang Jue. "FBI, please show me your ID." This was to treat himself as an aplice of that CD seller. Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders and took out his passport. The captain looked at it and returned the passport to Zhang Jue. "Mr. Zhang Jue, may I ask if that man just gave you anything?" "Well... not at all." Zhang Jue spread his hands, a little reluctant to hand the item over. He was a little curious about the contents inside, really just pure curiosity. The captain narrowed his eyes and steepened his tone, "Mr. Zhang Jue, this is a foreign country for you. Please mind your status and don''t get in the way of our case. I''ll ask again, did that man just give you anything?" Zhang Jue smiled, "I''m telling you, as a guest of the Great Bitch Country, no means no." The captain gave the team member behind him a wink, "Search him!" The team immediately pulled Zhang Jue''s luggage over. Because the suitcase had a password, he took out his dagger and shed the side of the suitcase, scattering all of Zhang Jue''s clothes at once. The team member''s actions drew a crowd of passersby. The captain looked around and said coldly, "The FBI is handling a case. Those who have nothing to do with it should leave!" The people around didn''t dare to approach, but some good people were still watching the action not far away. The team member dumped all of Zhang Jue''s clothes on the ground and kept rummaging through them. After a few minutes, he said to that captain, "Boss, the stuff is not here." The captain looked at Zhang Jue, "I clearly just saw that man stuffing something in his hand. Not in the suitcase, then it''s on him. Bring it back to me!" To be honest, Zhang Jue had some trouble figuring out why a CD seller would make the FBI go to such lengths. But knowing their aggression, he must have done something bad. If the FBI had been a little nicer, he might have given it. Now since the FBI forcefully went through his suitcase and tried to take his people away again. This has long crossed the bottom line of his patience. The two FBI agents were about to follow the captain''s instructions and take Zhang Jue away, but unexpectedly Zhang Jue dodged their outstretched hands with a sh. Zhang Jue''s body was agile, and he knew that he had practiced from a nce. The captain sneered. "Chinese, you think your Martial Arts are great?" Zhang Jue smiled faintly, "Yes, Chinese Martial Arts is indeed very powerful." "Even powerful, is it as powerful as a gun?" As soon as the captain''s words fell, all of his team members would pull out their pistols and aim them at Zhang Jue. "Well?" The captain said coldly. He thought that this would be enough to scare Zhang Jue. But he didn''t know that the young Chinese man in front of him was a madman who had no fear even in the face of a dozen submachine guns and severalrge-caliber sniper rifles. These pistols are not even toys in his eyes. Zhang Jue was about to make a move when he suddenly saw another group of people walking towards them in the distance. The leader of the group was none other than Lei Shan''s assistant, Du Jingtian, whom he had met a few times. Chapter 152: Relief Chapter 152: Relief "Excuse me. It appears there is some kind of misunderstanding. He''s with me." Du Jingtian walked over to stand between Zhang Jue and the group of FBI agents, blocking their guns. At the same time, he smiled shyly at Zhang Jue. As Lei Shan''s secretary and assistant, he had many matters to attend to. Zhang Jue hade to this country by taking a private route, so Du Jingtian had not sent his colleagues from the Foundation to pick him up. He only knew that after only a few minutes of dy, there was amotion. Du Jingtian couldn''t help but recall Mr. Lei Shan''s joke after the SCP-682 containment breach on the headquarters. "That Advisor Zhang Jue is probably the pure definition of chaos. Everywhere he goes, a whole lot of inexplicable things happen." When he saw Du Jingtianing, Zhang Jue stopped talking, ready to see how he would handle it, and simply spread his hands. Du Jingtian moved his body again, separating Zhang Jue from the FBI captain. The crowd thought he was protecting his friend. Only he knew in his own heart that if he hade a littleter, the captain would have had to say goodbye to the clothes on his body. Unlike Zhang Jue, Du Jingtian''s group who used to wear a special uniform, It was known that their status was extraordinary just from the way they were dressed. That captain was used to being bossy, but he knew his position. He dared to bully Zhang Jue because he knew that Zhang Jue didn''t have any backup, but when Du Jingtian was in front of him, he acted differently. Despite the fact that he was also an Asian, all of the elite bodyguards behind him immediately took over the situation and surrounded them vaguely. People who dare to confront the FBI on the streets of Mei openly are either a foolish people or a person who has a deep connection. The captain nced at Du Jingtian, "I don''t care whose friend he is. I''m working on a case now. If anyone dares to disrupt our business, I have the right to do anything and deal with him." Du Jingtian gave an oh and stopped talking. One of the people in his entourage was a Mei man, and looking at the clothes on his body, he seemed to be a staff member of the grand hotel behind them and was a lowly henchman. He smiled slightly, "Detective, I am the general manager of the Kai Yue Hotel, and this gentleman is from the Sirui Group. See if you can make it easier." The captain nced at him. Kai Yue is thergest hotel in this country, known for its unique appearance and services. Many big stars have shares in the hotel while carrying out many unspeakable transactions. Although he was only a general manager, in the eyes of themunity, he is definitely a most known figure. But as an FBI captain with the government at his back, he couldn''t just back down. "I may have to reiterate again that I was ordered to handle the case. This person has contact with the suspect we are after. We need to take him back to assist in the investigation. If I release him now, who will take the responsibility if something goes wrong in the future." Hearing the captain say that, that hotel manager smiled, "I understand." He took out a phone, dialed a number, said a few words, and then handed the phone to the FBI captain. The captain took the phone, immediately stood up straight, and answered yes after hearing the voice on the other side. After a brief conversation, the captain respectfully handed the phone back to the hotel manager. "I''m sorry, this is indeed a misunderstanding." The captain slightly bowed, then waved to the team members behind him and prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Du Jingtian. "Wait a minute." Du Jingtian pointed at Zhang Jue''s already destroyed suitcase and messy clothes. "What about those?" That captain nced at Zhang Jue, who always kept his face calm and slightly clenched his fist. He walked over to Zhang Jue and personally folded all the clothes and put them into the suitcase. Everyone watched his movements in silence, none of them daring to speak. Five minutester, all the clothes were neatly folded. The captain stood up and looked at Zhang Jue. "Mr. Zhang, your suitcase seems to be broken. Please tell me your address. I''ll buy a new one and send it to you. If I can''t buy the same model, I''ll buy the most expensive one within my ability. Are you fine with it?" Zhang Jue waved his hand, "No need. You can go." The captain looked at the hotel manager, who in turn looked at Du Jingtian. Du Jingtian smiled faintly, "Since my friend didn''t really need it, you can go ahead and be careful on your way." Hearing thest instruction, a strange light shed in the captain''s eyes, then he regained his calm and said, "Thanks for the reminder." After the captain left, Du Jingtian lifted Zhang Jue''s suitcase. "Sorry, Advisor Zhang. I''mte." Zhang Jue also smiled anew, "It''s okay, you''re just in time." Under Du Jingtian''smand, the group walked together toward the hotel. The hotel manager nced backward at the FBI agents who had just left and then followed their lead. He didn''t know precisely what Zhang Jue''s status was, but he knew Du Jingtian''s status. Advisor Zhang Jue was still the first person who could make him personally salute his action. He was d he hadn''t chosen the wrong side. On the way back to the hotel, Zhang Jue put his arm around Du Jingtian''s shoulder and said, "Man, just now, you deliberately let that captain pick up the clothes for me. Is it because you were afraid that I would retaliate against him?" Du Jingtian smiled. Zhang Jue was thoughtful, and his own mind really couldn''t be hidden from him. "In my opinion Advisor Zhang, you would do something like that." Du Jingtian said. Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows, "Wouldn''t you?" Du Jingtianughed, "No." Zhang Jue chuckled. From their first meeting at thest boxing match, Du Jingtian had given him an excellent impression of a man with a delicate mind but not annoying. After all, this is the country of Mei, and that FBI captain picked up a bone with the wrong person. He showed him dominance, and if he insisted on making trouble with him, the Foundation would have a headache. Even for the sake of Lei Shan, he will not fool around. Not to mention that Du Jingtian had already taken over the situation for him. The captain still seemed to be unconvinced, and if he dared to catch him again. He would not me Zhang Jue for being ruthless. ... A few people came to an elegant room, and Du Jingtian rightfully gave Zhang Jue the main seat while he himself sat on his left-hand side. The hotel manager also came into the room, and Du Jingtian introduced him and Zhang Jue to each other. "Manager ke, Mr. Zhang is a special advisor of our Sirui Group, who has made many important contributions to our group. He may need to stay in your hotel for a while, so I hope you will take care of him." ke was a hotel manager and had met an unknown number of people, and although the young man in front of him did not look special, he was definitely not an ordinary person who could make Du Jingtian treat him like this. He extended his hand and shook Zhang Jue''s, "Advisor Zhang, If there''s anything you need, just give me a call." Zhang Jue smiled back, "I''m grateful, Manager ke." After a few more pleasantries, ke went out the door, leaving Du Jingtian and his group to speak with Zhang Jue alone. Zhang Jue looked at several of Du Jingtian''s entourage. Du Jingtian nodded, "All of us came from the same ce." It looked like these were all colleagues of the Foundation. Zhang Jue then rxed. He took a sip of water and asked, "What was that all about? Why are all the people at the FBI so sensitive now." Du Jingtian said, "Advisor Zhang is usually busy and may not be too familiar with the situation here. Something happened here recently that affected people around here.... well, it caused a big problem too." Du Jingtian''s words sessfully aroused Zhang Jue''s interest. He smiled and asked, "What is it? Was the president secretly cheating on his wife and got filmed?" "Not really, but it''s pretty much the same." Du Jingtian showed an embarrassed look, "In recent times, indecent pictures and videos of various celebrities have frequently appeared on the ck market, and disturbing public order. Even a governor took the me and resigned, which has had a significant impact on the side of the country, and the FBI is currently tracing the source." Zhang Jue almost spits out the water in his mouth, thinking how could things like that create such a big problem. He asked a few more questions and waited for the atmosphere to calm down before getting down to business. "Well, that''s enough gossip for now." Zhang Jue wiped his mouth and looked around at a few colleagues, "Which one of you is responsible for investigating Will Smith? Can you exin the situation and how you still lost him?" Chapter 153: Playing Underground Boxing Chapter 153: ying Underground Boxing "Which one of you is responsible for the investigation of Will Smith? Can you exin the situation and how can you lose him?" Zhang Jue asked. "It''s me." A colleague with a long beard stood up, and it was clear that he looked a bit dejected. Du Jingtian introduced to Zhang Jue, "This is Stevenson, He is the Foundation''s Field Agent, and he''s in charge of Smith''s rted work." Zhang Jue nodded his head. The agent named Stevenson had an ordinary appearance and amon name, the kind that would disappear when put into a pile of people. However, this kind of person was more suitable for the job of an agent. A James Bond kind of appearance is too eye-catching and easy to attract people''s attention, and when the attention is too high, it will only add unnecessary trouble to their work. Zhang Jue did not know that Will Smith''s investigation had begun a long time ago by the Foundation. To be precise, when he provided the tape, the Foundation had already started its work. Unlike Zhang Jue, the Foundation''s global energy was so vast that it wasn''t too difficult to find someone with a name and appearance, and it took less than two months to pinpoint the target. Moreover, the name Will Smith is already well known in the underground boxing world of Mei. Defeating several powerful opponents one after another has made his reputation skyrocket. But so far, he has not crossed paths with the Foundation at all. I wonder how? ording to the information, he joined the Foundation three years ahead of time and set up his own ck Pearl Squad. After the discussion, the Foundation''s senior management unanimously decided not to make changes to Smith''s life and let nature take its course, which is more conducive to seeing his ability. The reason for this fuss is to analyze the other side. He will probably be assigned to carry out a task to analyze the reason why he survived three yearster and guess the truth about the so-called "end of the world." Therefore, in addition to sending people to monitor and protect, the Foundation did not initiate any contact with Smith himself. Stevenson also, at this time, took over this task. This task does not sound difficult, as long as to ensure that Smith''s food, clothing, housing, and transport are under the Foundation''s surveince on the line. However, things are far more challenging than Stevenson imagined. Smith himself is a boxer, his social circle is veryplex, and he has many enemies. He was put in a guarded defense and counter-surveince condition at all times. This gave Stevenson''s job a lot of difficulties. Several times he was almost discovered by Smith. The good thing is that the Foundation''s agents are no ordinary people and turned out to be safe. But Smith himself was also on alert. Zhang Jue listened closely to Stevenson''s story of his battle of wits with Smith and spected in his mind whether the "weird" things Smith had said were rted to the Foundation''s investigation and surveince of him. "About half a month ago, Smith yed hisst game. He entered the apartment and never came out. I contacted thendlord, posing as a waterpany worker, and knocked on his door. It was empty, and the clothes were all gone." Stevenson finished talking. His face still showed a look of suppressed disappointment. Obviously very dissatisfied with his performance. He did not know what Smith meant to the Foundation, but the target had slipped away under his nose, which was uneptable to him. Even though the Foundation did not impose any actual punishment on him, he was still very frustrated. After listening to Stevenson''s story, Zhang Jue nodded. In fact, beforeing here, Zhang Jue had asked Lei Shan for a report on this matter. But a paper report was never as specific as Stevenson''s personal exnation. From Stevenson''s mouth, he could roughly deduce Smith''s character as a person. He knew most of the people in the underground. Smith is cautious and righteous and has a high reputation in the underground. The average person could not gain his trust, but once he had someone in his heart as a brother, he would not hesitate to give his back to the other person, even if he was betrayed. When Stevenson finished speaking, Zhang Jue fell into a long silence. Everyone''s eyes fell on him. The other colleagues in the room, who were basically front-line employees, were not high-ranking officers and did not know Zhang Jue. They could only tell from Du Jingtian''s attitude that Zhang Jue''s status was very high, but they were not sure to what extent. Only Du Jingtian is the person that they always met and knew. Let alone Lei Shan and Zhang Jue. Du Jingtian had brought them to let Zhang Jue know first-hand information that would help him judge better. Zhang Jue didn''t know that he had be the center of attention, just sorting through the clues he had so far in his head. Smith''s room was empty, and his clothes were all gone, so he should have left on his own and gone into hiding somewhere. Whether the reason for his departure was because of the Foundation is still unclear. His identity isplex, perhaps for other reasons as well. But that auto-response email he set up is bizarre. The Foundation had only taken surveince and had not harmed him, and there was absolutely no need for him to say something that extreme. Zhang Jue felt that there must be something else that made Smith feel in danger and that something was definitely extraordinary. Smith had long been ustomed to a life of fighting and killing, and I''m afraid that ordinary things could not scare him. But there is no evidence. Everything is just spection. The most direct way is to go to his residence and take a look. Zhang Jue talked about the idea with Du Jingtian and a few people, and everyone naturally had no objection. But by now, it was gettingte, so it was decided to go back tomorrow. After dinner, Du Jingtian had something to do, so he left first. He was swamped, and it was not easy for him to stay with Zhang Jue for one day. Several Foundation colleagues said goodbye to Zhang Jue one by one. However, Stevenson was called by Zhang Jue. "Buddy, are you avable in the evening?" Stevenson froze for a moment before realizing that Zhang Jue was actually talking to him and was somewhat ttered. "Yes. What can I do for you, Advisor Zhang?" "You''ve been spying on Smith for a while. You should be familiar with the ce where he usually fights. Can you show me the ce?" "Yes, no problem." Stevenson hesitated for a moment and said, "But that ce is full of mafia and gangsters. There are many people from the big gangs. Fights and brawls aremon, so Advisor Zhang should be prepared and be more careful." Zhang Jue was an Asian and looked harmless. Stevenson was afraid that something would happen to him, so he warned him. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jueughed. "I''m not going to lie. I''m very good at fighting. After Du Jingtian ruined my day, I''m itching to get my hands dirty." Chapter 154: Playing Underground Boxing Part 2 Chapter 154: ying Underground Boxing Part 2 A few hundred thousand dors, although not astronomical, but for ordinary people is quite a lot. When the Site-14 infiltration urred, Zhang Jue and Yang Xue thwarted the enemy''s plot to indirectly stop the nuclear bomb from exploding, and the Foundation only rewarded them with 5 million Yuan each. After Zhang Jue mistakenly donated it, he was still holding a grudge over the incident until now. But on this night, he didn''t hesitate to bet all his chips on a yer who was bound to lose. I can only say that Zhang Jue is a person who has always done things out of the box. There are some things that you think are important, but in his opinion are worthless. There are things that you don''t think are important, but he''ll fight for every penny. Stevenson was so shocked by Zhang Jue that he couldn''t speak, thinking to himself that this Advisor Zhang is really not an ordinary person. Thest round was quite a scorcher, as the two yers battled for half an hour and both fell to the ground. The yer that Zhang Jue had bet on went down first for a second and regrettably lost. He also lost all his money, as expected. Stevenson saw that Zhang Jue was surprisingly relieved. It was as if he had to lose the money. If you knew that, you should not have bet in the first ce. But of course, he couldn''t say that out loud. He just felt that this young Asian man, there is a unique sense of mystery. For every word he said, everything he did, can''t be guessed or exined with words. Just like now. After thest boxing match, the audience began to leave the ce. However, Zhang Jue pulled him along and sat in his seat, seemingly waiting for something. Stevenson had the good sense not to ask. Sure enough, after a few minutes, when the crowd had all left, the waiter reappeared in front of them. "Gentlemen, our boss invited both of you." The boss invited us? Stevenson nced at Zhang Jue in surprise. It was clearly his first time here, and he had shown him the way. Since when did Advisor Zhang know the boss here? Thinking about Zhang Jue''s strange behavior earlier, Stevenson suddenly realized. Advisor Zhang Jue was using the hundreds of thousands of dors as a door knocker. Winning seven games in a row, only to lose thest one. His purpose foring here tonight was not to watch the fights, not to win money, but for the sole purpose of meeting the owner of the ce. Stevenson looked at Zhang Jue''s back. He knew why he was able to be an Advisor of the Foundation at such a young age. What seemed like a tricky way to get ahead was knowledge, guts, and confidence. It took a little bit of luck for that boss to be able to see his intentions and agree to meet him. But Stevenson has no doubt that even if the boss does not want to see him, Advisor Zhang must have a backup n. The two followed the waiter all the way down to the fourth basement floor. Stevenson has been here quite a few times, but it was the first time he knew that there was a hidden floor here. The waiter knocked on the door outside a room, and then let the two of them in. Zhang Jue and Stevenson entered the huge room. A white man in his forties or fifties sat slumped in a chair, resting his legs on the desk in front of him, a cigar in his mouth. Behind him stood a tall man, topless, more like a boxer than his bodyguard. Seeing Zhang Jue and Stevenson entered the room, he took a puff on his cigar. "You''re the ones who wanted to see me?" Stevenson looked over and, not surprisingly, the one in front of him should be the king of the underground here. He was a Foundation agent, usually hidden in the crowd, and he was a little ufortable being exposed to others'' view like this. The main thing is that the boss'' aura is very strong. Probably ustomed to doing for the higher-ups, speak with an authority of its own. Stevenson stole a nce at Zhang Jue, only to see the young advisor sniffing andughing, "Boss, this cigarette of yours is not fake, right?" The boss obviously didn''t expect such a response to his first question. He coughed a few times and looked at Zhang Jue with cold eyes, "Kid, you didn''t win a few games by mistake and end up losing them all, did you?" He was sitting, while Zhang Jue and Stevenson were standing, but hepletely overpowered them in terms of aura. But who was Zhang Jue? He looked around, and under Stevenson''s astonished gaze, he moved a chair from the corner, ced it in the center of the room, and sat across it, straddling it with arge golden horse. In this way, he was face to face with that boss. In response to the question posed by that boss, Zhang Jue shrugged: "This boss, as far as those fighters you''re looking for, as long as they don''t y fake matches, not much, ying ten times I can predict correctly eleven times, right?" "Pfft." Hearing Zhang Jue''s funnyment, Stevenson couldn''t help butugh out loud. He was professionally trained and would not normallyugh unless he couldn''t help it. That boss didn''t think it was a good joke, and he narrowed his eyes, "Kid, you didn''te to me just to take a joke with your life, did you?" "Of course not." Zhang Jue said, "I just have a question I want to consult, I''ll leave after asking, never stay longer." The boss exhaled a smoke ring: "I don''t care about hundreds of thousands of dors, just to ask a question, am I stupid or are you stupid?" Zhang Jueughed, "This just shows my sincerity." When Zhang Jue finished speaking, the boss reappraised him. It was impossible to fake such emotions without fear. The boss did not see a single bit of fear in Zhang Jue''s eyes. This young man, it seemed, was not simple. "Tell me, what is your problem?" He said. "Will Smith." Zhang Jue said, "You''ve heard of that name, right?" "So what?" "I know he''s a famous fighter in your area, and I want to know where he is now." "Heh, joking with me?" The boss snorted, as if he had heard the world''s funniest joke, "Although he fights with me, I''m not his babysitter, so how would I know where he''s gone, he skipped my fight, and I haven''t gotten back to him yet." "I know you will provide him with a shelter to keep the fighter safe so that the fighter will work for you." Zhang Jue stared into the Boss''s eyes, "Tell me this ce, where it is." The boss''s face instantly darkened, "Where did you hear about this?" So there really is! Zhang Jue was wildly happy in his heart, but his face didn''t show it at all: "Don''t worry about that, I just want to find him." "Since you know there is such a ce, you should know the meaning of its existence." The boss''s voice became colder and colder, and a murderous aura emanated from his body, "Do you think I will tell you? Or do you think I will let you out of this room?" No sooner had the boss''s words fallen than the bodyguard behind him at UU Reads stepped into the light. A height of over one meter nine and a weight of over two hundred and nine. When you stand at a distance, you don''t feel it, but when you get close, you feel very oppressed. Seeing that things seemed to be moving toward an uncontroble situation, Stevenson, who hadn''t spoken, stepped in front of Zhang Jue. "Counselor Zhang, I''ll deal with him, you go first." Stevenson spoke in a righteous manner, as if he was ready to die for his leader. However, Zhang Jue did not appreciate him at all. He pulled him aside with one hand. "Hey, hey, hey,e on, I waited all night for a punk with no eyes." Chapter 155: Playing Underground Boxing Part 3 Chapter 155: ying Underground Boxing Part 3 Although not astronomical, a few hundred thousand dors, for ordinary people, is quite a lot. When the Site-14 infiltration urred, Zhang Jue and Yang Xue thwarted the enemy''s plot to stop the nuclear bomb from exploding indirectly. The Foundation only rewarded them with 5 million Yuan each. After Zhang Jue mistakenly donated it, he was still holding a grudge over the incident until now. But on this night, he didn''t hesitate to bet all his chips on a yer who was bound to lose. I can only say that Zhang Jue is a person who has always done things out of the box. There are some things that you think are important but, in his opinion, are worthless. There are things that you don''t think are important, but he''ll fight for every penny. Stevenson was so shocked by Zhang Jue that he couldn''t speak, thinking to himself that this Advisor Zhang is really not an ordinary person. Thest round was quite a scorcher, as the two yers battled for half an hour, and both fell to the ground. The yer that Zhang Jue had bet on went down first for a second and regrettably lost. He also lost all his money, as expected. Stevenson saw that Zhang Jue was surprisingly relieved. It was as if he had to lose the money. If you knew that, you should not have bet in the first ce. But of course, he couldn''t say that out loud. He just felt that this young Asian man there is a unique sense of mystery. For every word he said, everything he did couldn''t be guessed or exined with words, just like now. After thest boxing match, the audience began to leave the ce. However, Zhang Jue pulled him along and sat in his seat, seemingly waiting for something. Stevenson had the good sense not to ask. Sure enough, after a few minutes, when the crowd had all left, the waiter reappeared in front of them. "Gentlemen, our boss invited both of you." The Boss invited us? Stevenson nced at Zhang Jue in surprise. It was clearly his first time here, and he had shown him the way. Since when did Advisor Zhang know the Boss here? Thinking about Zhang Jue''s strange behavior earlier, Stevenson suddenly realized. Advisor Zhang Jue was using the hundreds of thousands of dors as a door knocker. Winning seven games in a row, only to lose thest one. His purpose foring here tonight was not to watch the fights, not to win money, but for the sole purpose of meeting the owner of the ce. Stevenson looked at Zhang Jue''s back. He knew why he was able to be an Advisor of the Foundation at such a young age. Knowledge, guts, and confidence seemed like a tricky ways to get ahead. It took a little bit of luck for that Boss to be able to see his intentions and agree to meet him. But Stevenson does not doubt that even if the Boss does not want to see him, Advisor Zhang must have a backup n. The two followed the waiter all the way down to the fourth basement floor. Stevenson had been here quite a few times, but it was the first time he knew that there was a hidden floor here. The waiter knocked on the door outside a room and then let the two of them in. Zhang Jue and Stevenson entered the huge room. A white man in his forties or fifties sat slumped in a chair, resting his legs on the desk in front of him, a cigar in his mouth. Behind him stood a tall man, topless, more like a boxer than his bodyguard. Seeing Zhang Jue and Stevenson enter the room, he took a puff on his cigar. "You''re the ones who wanted to see me?" Stevenson looked over, and, not surprisingly, the one in front of him should be the king of the underground here. He was a Foundation agent, usually hidden in the crowd, and he was a little ufortable being exposed to others'' views like this. The main thing is that the boss'' aura is very strong. Probably ustomed to doing for the higher-ups, speak with its own authority. Stevenson stole a nce at Zhang Jue, only to see the young advisor sniffing andughing, "Boss, this cigarette of yours is not fake, right?" The Boss obviously didn''t expect such a response to his first question. He coughed a few times and looked at Zhang Jue with cold eyes, "Kid, you didn''t win a few games by mistake and ended up losing them all, did you?" He was sitting while Zhang Jue and Stevenson were standing. Hepletely overpowered them in terms of aura. But who was Zhang Jue? He looked around, and under Stevenson''s astonished gaze, he moved a chair from the corner, ced it in the center of the room, and sat across it. In this way, he stared face to face with that Boss. In response to the question posed by that Boss, Zhang Jue shrugged, "Boss, as far as that boxer you presented on, they don''t y fake matches. It''s not really of a big deal. If I can predict ten times, it wouldn''t be much effort if I can predict correctly eleven times, right?" "Pfft." Hearing Zhang Jue''s funnyment, Stevenson couldn''t help butugh out loud. He was professionally trained and would not normallyugh unless he couldn''t help it. That Boss didn''t think it was a good joke, and he narrowed his eyes, "Kid, you didn''te to me just to take a joke about your life, did you?" "Of course not." Zhang Jue said, "I just have a question I want to ask, I''ll leave after asking. Didn''t n to stay here." The Boss exhaled a smoke ring, "I don''t care about hundreds of thousands of dors, just to ask a question. Am I stupid, or are you stupid?" Zhang Jueughed, "That is just one of the ways I show my sincerity." When Zhang Jue finished speaking, the Boss reappraised him. It was impossible to fake such emotions without fear. The Boss did not see a single bit of fear in Zhang Jue''s eyes. This young man seemed different. "Tell me, what is your question?" He said. "Will Smith." Zhang Jue said, "You''ve heard of that name, right?" "So what?" "I know he''s a famous boxer in here, and I want to know where he is now." "Heh, you''re joking with me?" The Boss snorted as if he had heard the world''s funniest joke, "Although he fights with me, I''m not his babysitter. How would I know where he''s gone? he skipped my fight, and I haven''t gotten any news from him yet." "I know you will provide him with a ce to keep the boxer safe so that the boxer will work for you." Zhang Jue stared into the Boss''s eyes, "Tell me about that ce. Where is it?" The Boss''s face instantly darkened, "Where did you hear about this?" So they really do exist! Zhang Jue was wildly happy in his heart, but his face didn''t show it at all, "Don''t worry about that. I just want to meet him." "Since you know there is such a ce, you should know the meaning of its existence." The Boss''s voice became colder and colder, and a murderous aura emanated from his body, "Do you think I will tell you? Or do you think I will let you out of this room?" The bodyguard behind him stepped into the light as the Boss''s words rang out. A height of over one meter nine and a weight of over two hundred and nine started to stand toward them. When you stand beside them at a distance, you don''t feel it, but when you get close to them, you feel very oppressed. Seeing that things seemed to be moving toward an uncontroble situation, Stevenson stepped in front of Zhang Jue, who hadn''t spoken. "Advisor Zhang, I''ll deal with him. You go first." Stevenson spoke in a righteous manner as if he was ready to die for his leader. However, Zhang Jue did not appreciate his action at all. He pulled him aside with one hand. "Hey, hey, hey,e on now. I waited all night for something like this." Chapter 156: Playing Underground Boxing Part 4 Chapter 156: ying Underground Boxing Part 4 Zhang Jue rubbed his fists, and his eyes were full of excitement as if he had wanted to fight someone for a long time. Stevenson was surprised, "Advisor Zhang, you-" Zhang Jue impatiently waved his hand, "I would suggest you just sit tightly on the side." "Okay." Stevenson sighed. Rank-wise, Zhang Jue was his superior. Since Zhang Jue wanted to fight, he couldn''t stop it. He didn''t know what this Advisor Zhang wanted. Did he really want to fight this underground boss? However you look at it, it''s like hitting a rock with an egg. Zhang Jue had said that he was good at fighting, but fighting waspletely different from boxing. These top boxers who fought in underground boxing would normally be trained professionally as well, and they were no better than some professionals. They have no professional ethics when ites to fighting, and any tricks can be used by them. The main thing was that the opponent was bigger than Zhang Jue, and this was no longer something that could bepensated for by skill. Zhang Jue might have gone to great lengths to hit his opponent a dozen times without breaking his defense, while his opponent could end his life with just one punch. But Zhang Jue leaped to his feet, not even putting the big man in his sights. Stevenson didn''t know that after making contact with SCP-682, Zhang Jue''s physique had long surpassed normal human capabilities. Although he still looked like a thin Asian man, his explosive power was already terrifying. Knocking down a tree with one punch was no problem. As for how far he could actually do it, he was not sure. So, Zhang Jue had long wanted to find someone to try out his current state. Compared to the little punk with very weak resistance, the big man in front of him was a better test subject. Zhang Jue was like a hungry wolf who had finally seen his prey, and the big man was a scaredy bitch who couldn''t resist the urge to use a gun in the fight and ravage his enemy. Seeing the bizarre look in Zhang Jue''s eyes, Stevenson could only back off. "Advisor Zhang, be careful." Zhang Jue was not impressed, "It should be him who has to be careful." Hearing Zhang Jue''s words, that boss suddenlyughed, "You know who he is? He was taught by the same coach as Hudson, and he won 47 straight rounds in my boxing matches without losing a single fight! Do you still want to beat him? Young man, do you think you''re Fang Tianlong?" Zhang Jue tilted his head, "About that, now that you''ve mentioned it. I just remembered that I should be considered Fang Tianlong''s senior brother in terms of seniority." Zhang Jue''s tone was so frivolous that even Stevenson didn''t believe him, not to mention the boss, and thought he was just bluffing again. When it came to talking, only a few people could match Zhang Jue. The boss didn''t bother with him and sneered, "I don''t care whose brother you are. I''ll make sure you''re not getting out of here in one piece. Spencer, don''t hold back. Just beat him to death." "Yes!" The big man''s voice sounded like a flood of bells as he raised his feet and stepped forward, about to attack Zhang Jue. "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Zhang Jue hurriedly waved his hand, "Since this is a ce for underground boxing, we have to follow the rules. Before the fight starts, why don''t we put something between our fight?" The bossughed coldly, "Have you ever got a prize from a dead person?" Zhang Jue said, "How do you know I''m going to die before we even fight? Just in case I win." Looking at Zhang Jue''s appearance, it seemed that he was really seriously considering this matter. The boss suddenly felt that this arrogant-looking young man seemed a bit interesting, just that he didn''t know if his life was hard enough. He asked, "What do you want to bet on?" "If I win, you have to answer my questions and tell me the ce where you give Smith a safe house." "And if you lose?" "Then his life is yours." Zhang Jue pointed to Stevenson, who was standing off to the side. Except for Zhang Jue, the four people present froze for a while. This was followed by a set of confused faces. The corners of Stevenson''s mouth twitched a few times, wondering if he had misheard it. You guys just bet with each other, don''t bring me into the problem! He was tempted to question Zhang Jue. But his professional ethics kept him alert, and he didn''t move a muscle. The boss, also stunned by Zhang Jue''s remarks, said, "Really shameless." "All right, enough chitchat. Since you all have no objections to this decision, let''s get started." Stevenson was tempted to say he had objections. He even wondered if Zhang Jue hade here tonight to screw him over intentionally. However, the big man called Spencer had also been waiting for him to fight. He and Hudson trained together, but while Hudson was able to be the World Champion, he could only reign supreme here in the underground. It is impossible to say that there is no resentment. But the good thing is that the boss made a lot of money. He then could only vent all his grievances on his opponent. Since his debut, forty-seven fights, all ending in KO opponents. There were only forty-seven fights because few people dared to challenge him anymore after that. Spencer roared, and with the wind at his feet, he sted his fist at Zhang Jue. That huge fist was almost as big as Zhang Jue''s brain. If he were hit head-on, Zhang Jue would probably have to lie in bed afterward if he didn''t dieter. The boss took a puff of his cigar. He had seen too many simr moments. Stevenson gulped. If he were to face this boxing expert himself, it was estimated that all the bones in his body would be hammered to pieces in less than three minutes. But since Zhang Jue dared to fight him, he should be prepared. After all, the advantage of a small body is flexibility. Even if you can''t defeat the enemy, you can drag it out for a while. Just when they thought Zhang Jue would dodge the powerful punch, Zhang Jue made a move that surprised both of them. He moved his knees slightly, like a horse stance, and gently threw a punch forward with ease. He was actually going to spar with Spencer. Is he crazy? Stevenson could almost foresee how things would turn out. Zhang Jue''s arm would surely be shattered by the tremendous force. The boss sneered. Feeling insulted, Spencer''s eyes zed over, and his body leaned forward. Zhang Jue would probably have died out if this punch had hit. The flow of time gradually slowed down under the watchful eyes of several people. The two fists slowly met. There was no earthquake, no tsunami, and no volcanic eruption. There are no special effects. And just like that, their big and small fist collide together. Then time is fixed. One second, two seconds passed. Zhang Jue and Spencer maintained their respective stance. Stevenson and the boss leaned forward at the same time. They were trying to see what was going on. Crack. The sound of a fracture was faintly heard in his ears. The boss then pressed down and took another puff of his cigarette. For a moment, he actually felt that Spencer would lose, which was really strange. However, his pupils gradually dted in the next second, and the cigar fell from his hand. Chapter 157: One Hundred Percent Chapter 157: One Hundred Percent Both men remained in their respective positions without moving after their punches collided. After a few seconds, Spencer''s arm fell down vertically as if it had been stripped of its strength and swayed at his side. The next second, Spencer covered his arm and let out a painful scream, as if the punch he had just thrown against Zhang Jue had caused him great damage. What happened? Both the boss and Stevenson looked at Zhang Jue in horror. How did he do that? "You cheated!" The boss shouted at the first opportunity. "Woah... phew..." Zhang Jue lifted his breath feigned, and struck a closing pose stance before returning to his normal stance. He waved his fist, "It''s all flesh and blood. How can it be considered cheating?" The boss was speechless for a moment because he had no idea how exactly Zhang Jue had done it. Given Spencer''s body was big, even if he had punched a steel te, it wouldn''t have been so bad that his entire arm would have been ruined. Zhang Jue clenched his fist. Sure enough, after contacting SCP-682, his body was already very strong. If he continued to develop like this, he would be invulnerable to swords and spears sooner orter, or maybe the quantitative change would cause a qualitative change and reach an even more terrifying level. But all this is just a theory. Zhang Jue looked at the boss and pointed at Spencer, who was rolling on the ground, "You''d better call the medical staff right away. The bones in his arm are all shattered. Don''t even think about boxing in the future. Let''s see if we can fight." The boss looked at Zhang Jue with a sinister look and finally picked up the phone on the table and yelled a few times. After a few minutes, several staff members arrived andbined their efforts to carry Spencer away. Zhang Jue didn''t feel guilty about finishing off an ordinary man with one punch. That was the way in underground boxing. It wasmon to kill and injure them to show you were better than them. The number of people who had died under Spencer''s fists must not be small. Zhang Jue looked at that boss again, "How about it? I won, and now you should answer my question, right?" "The conditions just now were all proposed by you. I didn''t agree on anything." The boss hummed, "Besides, who said you won?" He pped his hands, and a dozen ck-d bodyguards with pistols came in through the door, surrounding both Zhang Jue and Stevenson. Stevenson looked around warily, mentally calcting an escape route. As a Foundation agent, it wasn''t weird that he hadn''t encountered this situation before. But at this point, he had to protect Zhang Jue, and the situation was a bit troubling. Stevenson looked at Zhang Jue, trying to determine the next step with his eyes. However, Zhang Jue sighed. "Stevenson, don''t focus on me. You big beautiful bitches are toox about managing guns. I''ve been in this country for less than 24 hours, and today is already the second time I''ve been held at gunpoint." Stevenson was confused about whether he should be crying orughing. At this time, he still had the heart to spit out the security of this country and came to y underground boxing, while that may not be a not good way to spend your first day, and again these two incidents are very coincidental. The boss hid behind those bodyguards and sneered, "What can you do if you''re in a bad mood?" "If I went into a bad mood and get mad, there will be unforeseen consequences." Zhang Jue''s words rang out. All the bodyguards with guns covered their heads and scurried around as if they had seen something extraordinary that scared them out of their wits. What had happened? Stevenson and the boss were again shocked by the situation that happened before their eyes. Needless to say, all this was naturally the work of Zhang Jue. Stevenson looked at Zhang Jue''s back. They had known each other only for a few hours. This Advisor of his had opened his eyes. Zhang Jue had shed with the FBI outside the hotel, and Stevenson had thought he was a gangster who only caused trouble. Later, Zhang Jue demonstrated his meticulous, logical thinking skills in a series of analyses inside the hotel. Aftering to the boxing arena, he even demonstrated his insight and analysis. The fight just now showcased his physical skills. The group of bodyguards fell to the ground for an unknown reason andpletely lost their fighting ability. This is his trump card. He must have some kind of superpower or some SCP in his possession! The boss realized this as well. This young man dared toe to see him. He really had some credentials. Even though all the bodyguards were intimidated by Zhang Jue''s Terror Projection, he still sat calmly behind his desk. Those who could reign supreme in this underground world were no ordinary people either. Five minutester, the affected bodyguards gradually returned to normal and no longer dared to point their guns at Zhang Jue. It was unknown what they had gone through during that time just now. Looking at their wretched appearance, the boss said angrily, "A bunch of useless goons! Why don''t you all get lost!" As if they had been granted amnesty, the bodyguards didn''t even dare to look at Zhang Jue again, leaving the room. Zhang Jue, Stevenson, and the boss were the only ones left in therge room. "Well?" Zhang Jue looked at the boss and said, "Can you answer my question now?" "Okay, I take the bet and lose. I can tell you where Smith''s ce is." A good willingness to bet. This time even Stevenson smiled coldly. If Advisor Zhang had not won the fight twice, probably the two of them would have been sent to the afterlife tonight. The boss continued, "But I''m shy to say it here, Smith has long since ceased to be there, and it''s useless for you to go." "Whether it''s useful or not is my business. Just tell me about it." The boss grunted, tore off a piece of paper from the notebook on the table, and put a pen to write down an address on it. "Go here and find a man named Henry. He''ll take you there." Stevenson looked at him, stepped forward to take the note, and handed it to Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue didn''t even look at it, stuffed the note into his pocket, and sped his hands together, "I''m sorry to bother you this evening, goodbye." The boss looked at him, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll write something random to cheat on you?" "It''s useless to be afraid. I can''t verify it now." Zhang Jueughed, "But I believe in your character. Boss, you looked like me. You''re a decent and kind person. You couldn''t lie to people, am I right?" The boss let out a heave. He had lived for so many years. Zhang Jue was the first person to use the word "upright and kind" to describe him. "Kid, you''re interesting. You''ve got yourself a new friend." The boss said, "In the future, you can tell my name on your way out, Randall Dupont." "Okay, but hopefully, I can get a discount when we eat at KFC." Zhang Jueughed, "My Chinese name is Zhang Jue, and my English name is Jue Zhang. Have you ever yed mahjong? The kind with only one tile left?" ... After Zhang Jue and Stevenson left, the boss mmed the table. He had been here for so many years, but it was the first time he had been forced to this point by a young man, and it was impossible to say that he was not angry. A shadow suddenly appeared on the background wall behind him at this time. The shadow gradually appeared in the shape of a person and finally came out from inside the wall. It was an old man with a long beard and hair, holding a long staff. To say what the appearance is, it''s like Gandalf from Lord of the Rings. Having reached Dupont''s side, ordinary bodyguards could no longer guarantee their safety, as they could already vaguely touch the unusual side of the world. When he saw that Zhang Jue had some kind of ability, his attitude immediately changed, and he told Zhang Jue about Smith''s address because he knew that an ordinary person had no way to fight against that young man. Dupont looked at the old man, "Is he also from that world of yours?" The old man pondered for a moment and shook his head, "His power seemed different, and I''ve never seen that kind of energy transformation in him." Dupont hummed, "Anyway, he''s very powerful. Isn''t it?" The old man slowly nodded his head. Dupont said, "If you two fight against each other, what are the chances of winning the fight?" "This young man from the East, the energy contained in his body is huge. Based on my observation of him, if the two of us fight a little without any fear, the chance of winning is one hundred percent." "One hundred percent? Then why didn''t you make a move just now?" The old man looked at Dupont. His eyes were calm, "Sir, don''t be mistaken. It''s his chances of winning that are one hundred percent." Chapter 158: Working with Geniuses Chapter 158: Working with Geniuses The next day, Zhang Jue and Stevenson went together to Smith''s previous residence, the ce where he had disappeared from the Foundation''s view. This time they forged their identities as police officers and searched the entire room. As Stevenson said, the room was empty. There was nothing. This is just temporary housing. Smith''s real residence is not here. At this point, Stevenson then had to admire Zhang Jue''s foresight. If he hadn''t risked his lifest night to obtain Smith''s real residence from Dupont, their investigation would have been at an impasse. Stevenson drove the car with Zhang Jue toward the address the Dupont boss had given them yesterday. He looked at Zhang Jue, who was resting his eyes through the rearview mirror and asked, "Advisor Zhang, there''s one thing I don''t understand. Why don''t we just go there? Aren''t you afraid that Smith will run away?" Zhang Jue opened his eyes, "Didn''t Dupont says that Smith had disappeared long ago? Which he shouldn''t have lied. Even if we went there immediatelyst night, you couldn''t get to his trail fast enough. Whether he lied or not, it''s a certainty that we won''t be able to see Smith when we arrive there." Stevenson said again, "Then how do you know the address he gave you is true?" "Simply enough, because he''s afraid of me." Zhang Jue said, "His workce is there. He can''t get away. I would kill his whole family if he dared to lie to me. He knows this very well, and the people in the walls behind him know that I have this ability. That''s enough for him not to lie." "Uh..." Stevenson still hadn''t adapted to Zhang Jue''s style. He hadn''t spent much time with Zhang Jue, but Zhang Jue had always given him a sense of profundity. He could never predict what Jue Zhang''s next move would be. "But Advisor Zhang, would you do it?" Stevenson tried to ask. Zhang Jue smiled, "Try to guess." ... Stevenson followed the address on the paper and drove into an alley, finally stopping in front of a bar. The bar was so worn that the sign was missing a piece, and while the sun was shining outside, it was dim inside, and no one was there at all. Stevenson got out of the car and ensured the address was correct before calling out to the inside, "Henry? Are you there?" "Who is it? Can''t you guys let me have my sleep? So annoying!" Inside the bar of the bar, a crippled old man stood up. He reeked of alcohol, probably because of hungover. Obviously, the arrival of Zhang Jue and Stevenson had disturbed his sleep. Stevenson hurriedly apanied him with a smile, "Excuse me, old man. Are you Henry?" The old man yawned, "So what if I am?" "We''re looking for a man named Will Smith. Do you know where he lives?" Hearing him mention the name, the old man''s eyes suddenly became serious, "Who are you?" "We''re his friends." At that moment, Zhang Jue also stepped down from the car and handed out a cigarette, "Dupont sent us." "Hmph, so it''s that brat." Hearing Dupont''s name, the old man''s expression eased slightly, but he was still a bit impatient, "He never brought me any good news!" Under the lead of old Henry, the two came to the small town behind the bar. There are all kinds of people here, and it seems to be a ce outside thew. The punks squatting in the streets looked at Zhang Jue and Stevenson as if they saw twombs ready to be ughtered. Under Old Henry''s escort, they crossed the "danger zone" and came to a line of private houses. Old Henry pointed to an inconspicuous house in the distance, "Smith lived there before, but I heard that he hasn''te back for a long time. You guys can go there and try your luck." ... The door to Smith''s room was locked, and the two nced inside through the window. No one was there. The lock was one of those old-fashioned old locks. Stevenson just wanted to go up to the door, but Zhang Jue pulled out two wires from nowhere and poked the lock open in three strokes. Even more professional than Stevenson, the agent. Looking at Stevenson''s expression, Zhang Jue waved his hand, "Don''t worry, in any situation, the police usually ask me to solve their cases." The two walked into Smith''s room, and a strong smell of blood came from it. The floor was covered with bandages that had been changed and covered with blood. It was a good thing they didn''t see Smith''s body. Zhang Jue picked up a bandage, checked its blood, and found that it had long since dried. Dupont hadn''t lied to him. Smith hadn''t been back here for at least a week. The house was simply furnished, with a bed, a closet, and a table. Zhang Jue looked around and found that his closet and bed showed signs of having been turned over, and even the pillows had been cut open, with the stuffing inside scattered all over the ce. It seemed they weren''t the first wave of people toe looking for Smith. These people came to Smith''s reason, which also seems to be for something. But by the looks of it, they didn''t find it. Zhang Jue and Stevenson both looked at each other and felt a little strange. However, there was nothing too much of a clue in this house. The two men were ready to leave. The moment Stevenson pushed open the door, Zhang Jue suddenly pulled him back into the house with one hand. Immediately afterward, the door of the room that was already old was instantly blown out with a big hole. Even though Stevenson was a veteran agent of the Foundation, he was still frightened by this blow. If Zhang Jue had beente one secondter, his body would have been blown to smithereens, just like the door. Zhang Jue cursed, "Such arge-caliber sniper rifle can be used to destroy tanks. Who the hell did Smith offend?" Zhang Jue dragged Stevenson all the way to the house and pulled the curtains all the way up again. "Wait here. I''ll be right back." Zhang Jue said to Stevenson. With that, he was about to slip out through therge hole that had been sted out of the doorway, trying to find the sniper, but was unexpectedly pulled back by Stevenson. "Advisor Zhang, wait a minute." Zhang Jue stopped in his tracks and looked at Stevenson. "Advisor Zhang, I''m a Foundation agent. You look like I''m useless when you''re like this. I was careless with that shot just now. But now that I know the location of the enemy, please let me handle this!" Stevenson''s self-esteem is very strong. Sincest night, Zhang Jue has been an independent problem solver. He topped a Foundation agent, making him be ignored most of the time. He was there only to be shocked again and again. He can only look down on himself. Zhang Jue suddenly smiled and patted Stevenson''s shoulder when he heard him say thatchanging the atmosphere around him. "You don''t have to think about it too much because that''s how it will feel working with geniuses. You just have to get used to it. I''m not going to hide it from you. I have a friend who is a doctor from the Foundation, and she has the same problem as you. She always feels as if she can''t do anything every time she''s at my side. She trained herself really hard and even went to the extent of strengthening herself by using torture and interrogation. Testing herself if she can fight her enemies without me." Stevenson listened intently and asked, "And then?" "Afterwards? Then she realized that it was a waste of time and no use at all!" Zhang Jue''s initially benevolent face instantly changed into a snarky expression, and he pped Stevenson on the front. "You people are so fucking pretentious! If you guys can make it work, why would I need to run up my ass to fight them? Just lie down and win? That''s not enough. Do you want to share the bonus with me? Let me tell you this, no way in hell!" Chapter 159: The Handwriting Chapter 159: The Handwriting Ten minutester, Zhang Jue threw a lecherous-looking man to the ground. There was also a barrette that had been twisted. That fast? Stevenson nced at Zhang Jue. This kind of sniper usually waited for his target at a very long distance and was very good at concealment. If he were to look for him, not saying that he would never find it, but it would certainly take quite a bit of time. Zhang Jue looked like he had gone out and slipped away. His expression seems normal. There were even two cups of hot coffee in his hand. Stevenson sighed. Was it really that big of a gap in terms of skill to anyone who works with him? He felt a little sympathy for the friend Zhang Jue was talking about. Spending all day with someone as powerful as Advisor Zhang did make it easy to develop self-doubt. Zhang Jue handed him the coffee and took a sip himself, mumbling that the take-out industry in this country was underdeveloped and that he still had to go to the store to buy it himself. It was winter, and a sip of hot coffee could really cheer people up. Zhang Jue took a long breath, then kicked the sniper in the ass. "Don''t fucking y dead for me, or I''ll twist your body like your gun too!" The lecherous-looking man immediately opened his eyes and really did pretend to be unconscious. He climbed up and sat on the ground and said with a smile, "Please don''t be mad at me. We are all out here just to make a living. You can ask any question, and I will say absolutely everything." "Tell me everything? I don''t believe that." Zhang Jue said, looking at Stevenson, "Do you believe it?" Stevenson was also specially trained in it in terms of interrogation, and he cooperated, "I don''t believe it either." The man obviously panicked, "No, no, I just get paid to do things. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will never lie!" "Alright." Zhang Jue took out the dagger he had with him and handed it to Stevenson, "Then tell us, let''s hear it for a moment, Stevenson. That shot he just took almost hit you. Now I''m handing him over to you. If you think he lied, do whatever you want with him." With that, Zhang Jue got up and walked out of the room. Leaving the sniper to Stevenson alone to take care of it. The sniper saw his bad situation and begged for mercy, "Boss, believe me. I will tell you everything I know." Stevenson''s face was calm as he flipped the dagger Zhang Jue gave him in his hand, "Fine, then tell us who you''re really waiting for here." Half an hourter, Stevenson exited with a confession and handed it to Zhang Jue, who was sitting on the railing watching the view. "He''s a hitman, doesn''t know much about anything we''re looking for. The employer seems to have a very strong background, and they''re after Smith''s sh drive. The sh drive contents are unclear to him, and the employer said whoever looks at it will die." "USB sh Drive huh? Zhang Jue pinched his chin, remembering the news of the past two days in this country. Thinking about it, the content that''s saved within it shouldn''t be a tape of some celebrity adult video, right? Zhang Jue pondered for a moment. His eyes nced into the room, "How is that person?" Stevenson said, "I knocked him out and tied him up. He can''t get away." Zhang Jue looked at the clean dagger in his hand, "And you didn''t stab him a few times?" "Uh..." Stevenson said awkwardly, "He was more cooperative, and I judged that he wasn''t lying. So I didn''t do anything to him." "Alright, Stevenson." Zhang Jue patted his shoulder, "You''re really a good guy." .... The search for Smith doesn''te to fruition. They confirmed that Smith was alive, but they also knew that he was involved in a very serious incident. Zhang Jue told Stevenson to put the sniper in the trunk and send him back to the Foundation for further interrogation. He stayed here and continued his investigation. Smith''s room was simply furnished, and Zhang Jue looked around again and found some details he hadn''t noticed before. In the bowl on the table, there were some noodles that had long been moldy and dried up. Chopsticks were scattered to the side. Apparently, Smith was eating noodles, suddenly something happened, and then in a hurry to leave the ce. It was likely the same group of people who had been rummaging around here hade. Zhang Jue sat at the head of the bed, pondering where Smith might have gone. The bed was the mostmon kind of iron-framed bed. His fingers tapped on it, and the iron pipe made a rhythmic sound as if that helped him think more. As he tapped, he noticed that a certain section sounded different, as if it was a bit muffled. There seemed to be something inside. "Hmm?" Zhang Jue turned on his shlight and shone it in from the other end of the iron pipe, finding that it seemed to be a paper ball. The paper ball was new and had obviously been stuffed in not long ago. Zhang Jue''s instincts drove him. He found a coat hanger, broke the wire straight, and poked it through the other end of the iron pipe, just enough to hook the paper ball. It took him a good deal of effort to get the paper ball out of it. He opened the paper ball and saw the contents on it. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. His luck was as good as ever. Only to see that the paper ball, written in crooked handwriting, "Danger! Leave quickly!" Apparently, someone gave Smith a warning. The message had neither a beginning nor an ending, so it was unknown who had written it. Zhang Jue took it in his hand and examined it carefully. He thought the writing seemed familiar to him as if he had seen it somewhere before. He usually worked at Site-14 and didn''t know many foreigners, let alone someone who would write to him. But Zhang Jue just felt that he must have seen this writing before. Harvey? Hael? Clement? None of them seemed to be the person behind it. Was it some random researcher''s writing? He sat in Smith''s room, thinking for a long time, and finally remembered when he had seen this handwriting. It was still before he went to the Foundation''s headquarters on Thanksgiving Day when he and Yang Xue were answering quizzes in a mall. A mysterious person called him and persuaded him to answer that additional quiz. The reward for the additional quiz was a ticket for the fight between Fang Tianlong and Hudson, and the ticket had the same string of English on the back. "Mr. Zhang, Can I trust you? Let me see your abilities!" He was sure that the words on that invitation to the boxing match and the ones on this paper ball must havee from the same person''s handwriting. What does it mean? Who was this person? At the time, Zhang Jue had gone to see Fang Tianlong and Hudson''s boxing match because of that phone call and that writing. Then he met SCP-1440, The Old Man who bet against Death itself. Obviously, the mysterious person knew something was going to happen at the boxing match that night and probably wanted to test him to see if he could work it out. But after that incident, the mysterious person disappeared without a trace. Zhang Jue had thought about tracking him down, but because there was so much going on, like a meeting with SCP-682 and then fixing the hard drive, he had put it on hold. He hadn''t expected that the mysterious person would show up again here. Giving a warning to others. Kind of interesting. In the beginning, Zhang Jue hadn''t seen this Smith person as too important. Just like the Foundation, at best, he was considered a captain with some abilities, nothing more. The current Smith had no way of predicting what would happen in the future, and finding him was just better than nothing. But Zhang Jue was now interested in him. Because that mysterious person must have a connection with him. ... Somewhere in a Phdelphia''s sewer. Will Smith gritted his teeth and wrapped his injured leg in bandages. In the past two days, he has dodged an unknown number of waves of pursuit. This reminds him of his previous experience as a mercenary and his enemies. But that time was in the jungle, while now he was in a metro city. He wondered what had happened to all of his partners. At a nce, he saw his partners joining him. Yet when he opened his eyes, he was still in a dark and damp sewer. "Drip, drip, drip." His phone suddenly rang. His original phone had been thrown away long ago, it was his own for emergencies, and no one knew the number, so he was a little surprised. He pressed the answer button anyway and didn''t speak a word. "Smith, I know you''re listening." The mysterious person''s voice was a little hoarse. "In the B&B at thirty-four Mta Street, I''ve got some antibiotics, clothes for you to change, and some food. You can go there safely now." There he is again! Smith clenched his fist slightly. These days, there had been a mysterious person who was secretly giving him helpusually leaving some notes. The mysterious person seemed to know him very well. The note is usually ced under the bar where he often sits or in the toilet where he hides his cigarettes. This was the first time he heard the mysterious person''s voice. "Who are you?" Smith asked. "It doesn''t matter who I am." The mystery person replied, "All you need to know is if there''s only one person in this world that you can trust, then it''s me." Chapter 160: Hello, Smith Chapter 160: Hello, Smith Initially, the main purpose of Zhang Jue''s arrival in this country was to find Yang Xue. The search for Smith''s whereabouts was just a side trip, paying back Simmons'' favor. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected discovery. The mysterious person seemed to be able to foresee some things, and Zhang Jue already had a few rough guesses about his identity, but he still needed to find a way to verify it. He was also very interested in what Smith was holding. He had attracted so many powerful people to hunt him down, and even a big man in the underground world like Dupont didn''t dare to protect him. The thing he knew must be very important. Although he didn''t know if it was useful, it did arouse Zhang Jue''s curiosity. Over the next two days, Zhang Jue went out and investigated on his own whenever he could. But no new clues were found. Smith seemed to havepletely disappeared from the world. But Zhang Jue knew that he wouldn''t just disappear like that, nor could he hide somewhere and doesn''te out. Because he was badly injured, he would definitely go to buy medicine and bandages. Zhang Jue''s next destination should be those inconspicuous pharmacies and clinics. Just show the salesperson the fake FBI ID that the Foundation had forged, and they would dutifully tell him if anyone hade in to purchase anything relevant recently. Phdelphia is a big city. Doing so was like looking for a needle in a haystack, but Zhang Jue was happy to do so. Three days were wasted, and nothing was found. Zhang Jue also gave up on this highly inefficient practice. Intending to rx, he took the time to visit the designated Bank. The auto-response email Simmons had received said there was a gift for him that had been ced there. There was nothing to do around other than that, so Zhang Jue came to see if he could get some clues from it. As for why he hadn''te in the first ce, it wasn''t some bullshit ploy that simply slipped his mind. When he arrived at the Bank, it was alreadyte afternoon. The weather was cloudy, and the wind was howling. It was an icy winter in Phdelphia. Zhang Jue wrapped himself in his coat and entered the bank lobby. It was alreadyte, and the staff would close in ten minutes. There were only a few people inside, sitting sporadically at the various windows. Few staff members were chatting and working, waiting for the closing bell to ring. When he walked into the Bank, he met an old man who smelled of alcohol. He was walking crookedly and almost fell down when he was going up the steps. Zhang Jue gave him a hand, and they entered the Bank together. Zhang Jue found the lobby manager and exined his reason foring. Just as the lobby manager wanted to take him to the locker, several men with hoods rushed in. "Nobody move!" "Hands-on your head!" "Get down! Get down!" Seeing the guns in their hands, everyone panicked, and many of the people there were screaming. The big man in charge fired several shots into the ceiling, "Quiet! Quiet the fuck down!" No one dared to make a sound. They all followed the robber''s instructions and squatted down with their hands on their heads. There were five robbers, all with submachine guns in their hands. It looks like they are veterans of bank robbery. After controlling the scene, one of the robbers went to put down the bag for the Bank put the money in. The other robber shot the head of a staff member who tried to press the rm secretly. The robber leader looked over at the staff member at the counter. "Be careful with the money. Your life depends on it. You''d better think clearly before you do anything weird!" Zhang Jue stood in the corner, covering his forehead, somewhat helpless. He was probably having a bad daytely. Everywhere he went, he would encounter this kind of situation most of the time. He might have to go all the way back to his ce, set up incense, and burn some paper money to sweep away all the bad luck. He was thinking about these things when one of the robbers found him standing, pointed a gun at him, and said, "You! What are you doing? Get down!" The old man he had helped tugged on his pant leg, signaling him to crouch down and not to fight the robbers. Zhang Jue smiled at him and shook his head. "One of the things you robbers that annoyed me was that you guys have no skill at all." He grunted, then walked towards the robbers. "What do you want?!" Seeing that the momentum was not right, the robber was alert, "Move, and I''ll shoot you!" "If you want to shoot, just do it. Why do you even tell someone about it if you were about to shoot them? You''re a pussy. Are you scared?" Zhang Jue said as he approached him. When several other robbers heard this, they allughed instead of making a response. The robber leader frowned and said, "Don''t bother with it." Feeling annoyed, that robber stared into Zhang Jue''s eyes and said gloomily, "I''ll kill you!" When he was about to pull the trigger. He realized that he couldn''t move. That damned young man seemed to have magic power in his eyes. Watching him step by step towards him, he couldn''t even move his fingers. The other robbers were stillughing at him while he was panicking. He couldn''t even ask his partners for help. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zhang Jue just walked idly step by step in front of the robber. The robber did not shoot but instead kept his posture motionless, seemingly stunned. The robbers finally realized the problem, and all of them pointed their guns at Zhang Jue. Looking at them, Zhang Jue sighed. "The Law and Rules in this bitch country are really problematic." ... Half an hourter, the police arrived. When they violently opened the Bank''s door, all of the robbers had been subdued. Their hands and feet were tied with their heads covered with their hoods. They were being escorted down the hall by the Bank''s staff. The police took over the situation immediately. Looking at the bizarre situation, the captain in charge was amazed, "Can anyone tell me what''s going on?" Was it really that easy for the job to be done these days? A bold bank staff replied, "These people came to rob the Bank. A young man subdued them and called the police." "One person subdued all the robbers?" The captain seemed a bit disbelieved. Another staff member also said, "Only one person. As for how he did it, we don''t know." The captain looked around, "Where is he?" "Right there." The staff member looked toward the corner of the hall but found that the ce had been empty, "Eh? He was there just now. When did he leave?" ... At this moment, Zhang Jue is humming a song while walking in an alley. The cold wind was howling, and the tune in his mouth was a little rough. "My family lives on the slope. The gale is blowing from the slope. Whether it''s Li Yu Chun or Zeng Yike, they were always my brother. Whether I believe in Brother Chun or Brother Zeng, they will bless me to live long and always healthy." He stopped at the corner of the alley and stopped his singing. It seems to be waiting for something. Sure enough, an old man came from the other direction limping towards him. It was the same old man that Zhang Jue had helped in front of the Bank. Seeing Zhang Jue''s appearance, he faintly stared. "Hello." Zhang Jue smiled, "Should I call you old man or Will Smith?" Chapter 161: A Good Fight Chapter 161: A Good Fight Ma Street No. 34 B&B. Zhang Jue sat across from Will Smith, who had returned to his normal clothes. Smith looked at him warily. Zhang Jue recklessly surveyed the ce where he had stayed. This was a small five-story building, and he had scouted it carefully when he came here. No one lived down there. "How did you know it was me?" Looking at each other for a moment, Smith asked. Thought his disguise was already good. However, Zhang Jue didn''t think so. "Your disguise is too inferior. You tried to cover up the injury on your leg with a limp and attempted to cover up the smell of blood on your body with the smell of alcohol, both of which were very unsessful. The smell of blood is just.... well, too unique for professionals. Even if you covered your whole body in shit, I would still be able to distinguish it." Will Smith was tempted to say, "I wouldn''t do that even if I were dead." Zhang Jue smiled, "And as soon as the police came, you immediately left because you didn''t want to be a witness because that would reveal your identity. As to why you would risk going to that bank, you wanted to pick up what you left for Simmons. If I''m right, it''s money, right? " Zhang Jue had said a lot of things that were basically true, but what concerned Smith more was that Zhang Jue had mentioned his friend. "You know Simmons?" Smith asked. "Yes, my name is Zhang Jue. I am Simmons'' colleague and a very good friend of him." Zhang Jue said, "So, I''m no different from your friend, right?" Smith frowned, "What are you doing here? Why are you looking for me? You should know that I''m in a very dangerous situation." Zhang Jue leaned back in his chair and crossed his legs leisurely. "Would you believe me if I said that I was here to help you get out of your current situation?" Zhang Jue looked so mysterious and unpredictable that Smith couldn''t even read him. But Smith knew that this young man was by no means a normal person. He had taken care of several robbers with his bare hands in three strikes in the bank. The execution was clean. Something even that Smith can''t do it himself. Of course, it would be a different story if it were in the jungle. "So,e with me. I promise to bring you to a safe ce where absolutely no one will hurt you." Zhang Jue said. Smith gave a heave, "Even if I trust you, do you have the ability to do that?" Smith knew that those who were after him had deep backgrounds that ordinary people couldn''t stand, and even Dupont couldn''t save him. Or rather, there was no safe ce for him in this country. Zhang Jue was just about to say something but suddenly stopped. Smith saw that his ears twitched. "There are peopleing up, two in front and four behind." Zhang Jue said, "It seems that is not one of your colleagues." Smith frowned slightly. It must be those people who were looking for him again. What a restless individual. His right foot was now injured, and he couldn''t put any strength into it. He limped over to his bed, pulled out the pistol that he had brought with him for years, and walked to the side of the window, looking through the slit in the curtain to the street below. "It''s not toote for you to leave. That group of robbers is not even in the same sspared to these people. If you don''t want to die, you better get out of here right no-" Smith''s words had not yet finished, but then two thumps were heard. Zhang Jue had finished off two people in front of him. Smith froze for a moment. Unable to understand what was happening. Zhang Jue pped his hands, "Only caught two. The other four ran too fast. These kinds of people are too sensitive to danger. Pretending to be pigs and eating tigers doesn''t work at all. Next time try to find someone in a female disguise. Maybe you can seduce them." Smith was drowned in confusion. He was just holding a gun, but he had already knocked down some of them? He looked at Zhang Jue in horror. Who the hell is he? Zhang Jue waved his hand, "Don''t look at me with that look. There are many women that dress up, and definitely, I won''t use my body for it." Smith did not quite understand what Zhang Jue said. He just looked at Zhang Jue. The next second, Zhang Jue kicked him to the side. The window shattered. There was an additional bullet hole where he had been standing. Zhang Jue looked out of the broken window into the distance. Smith was stunned and heard Zhang Jue mutter, "At least a thousand meters away, what an urate gun." A sniper. At this very moment, Zhang Jue was standing in front of the window,pletely exposed to the enemy''s view. Smith wanted to open his mouth to warn him, yet what happened was something he would probably never forget in his lifetime. He saw a javelin appear out of thin air in Zhang Jue''s hand. He took a few steps back in the room, came to a running stance, and then threw the javelin at an urate angle. The javelin pierced through the ss and made a perfect arc in the air, finally disappearing from view. Zhang Jue looked in the direction the javelin flew out, and only after a minute did he p his hands, "After practicing it, this time it''s really more urate. Got him." From what he was saying, he had thew a javelin 1,000 meters away and hit the sniper? Are you kidding? Smith suspected that Zhang Jue was lying to him. Boom! The sound of an explosion came. The rumbling of helicopters followed it. In the field of view, two helicopters descended slowly from the sky, keeping their altitude right at his window. Tworge men dressed in ck held rocket-propelled grenades in their hands, firing over to the inside of the room. "Run!" Smith shouted. Two rockets fired over. The whole room would have to be blown up. Yet Zhang Jue did not run, and a long ck sword appeared in his hand. Two strokes, and the two rockets exploded in mid-air. The mes spewed up to the sky. Smith looked stunned. Is this a movie? This is too good to be true. He should be inside a movie production! The people on the helicopter saw that the rockets did not work and immediately reced them with two heavy machine guns. The sound of bursting came. The floor of the house was almost broken to smithereens. Smith hid in the dead center of the field of vision and was spared. He took a moment to nce at the window. He saw that the long sword in Zhang Jue''s hand had turned into a huge shield, defending his entire body in front of it. The bullets from the machine gun hit it with a dull thud, unable to break the defense at all. Half a minuteter, the shooting outside still hadn''t stopped, and Smith heard Zhang Jue curse, "It''s not over, is it?" The shield was instantly transformed into a heavy machine gun. The bullets from the enemy were the first to enter Zhang Jue''s flesh and blood, but he was not affected in any way. Zhang Jue pulled the trigger in his hand. Like Stallone, he held the heavy machine gun and fired wildly at the two helicopters outside the window. He also shouted in a particrly strange ent, "I''ll kill you all, son of a bitch!" The two helicopters were hit in their fuel tanks, exploded, and crashed to the ground in the blink of an eye. Smith looked dumbfounded. Is this guy really a human being? Everything he just saw was not an illusion? He gave himself two ps and rubbed his eyes. Zhang Jue was still standing there. The entire wall had beenpletely destroyed, and Zhang Jue was standing there. Looking into the distance from above, seemingly confirming that there were no enemies left. A few minutester, he walked toward him. At Smith''s astonished gaze, Zhang Jue smiled at him. "Sorry for making a mess in this ce. Those people were just too arrogant to hold back. Let me ask, I shouldn''t be paying for the coteral damage here, right? It''s not that I can''t pay it. I''ll pay half a million, and then you''ll help me out with the another million. How about that?" Chapter 162: Protector in the Dark Chapter 162: Protector in the Dark Phdelphia. The Kayak Hotel. "So, now you can tell me? Who are you really?" Smith looked at Zhang Jue. What Zhang Jue had just done had exceeded the realm of normality. Smith had only seen it in those superhero movies. "My identity is, to put it mildly, ratherplicated." Zhang Jue said, "Smith, you have lived for so many years. Have you heard or encountered any strange things, such as UFOs, the crop circle, superpowered people, prehistoric monsters, or some myths and legends. Demons, God, the end of the world, or whatever. " Smith said, "It''s just some unscrupulous media gimmick to get people''s attention." "Right." Zhang Jue nodded, "Ny-eight percent of these things are man-made or fabricated, those unscrupulous media for clicks, traffic, and no end just to build hype. You don''t know that there is another one percent that the government or other organizations have deliberately sent out for people to investigate and deliberately left some of it. So that the conspirator on the Inte can debunk it." This is the first time Smith heard of this statement. He frowned and said, "Why would they do that?" Zhang Jue lifted the ss of wine in front of him and took a sip. "Of course, it''s to cover up thatst one percent of the truth." "What?" Smith was a bit taken aback, "You mean, some of those things are true?" Zhang Jue nodded his head. Smith would have thought that Zhang Jue was one of those people who talked nonsense casually. But what he had just experienced told him that Zhang Jue indeed possessed abilities that were unmatched by ordinary people. Smith said, "If what you said is true, then wouldn''t humanity be living in constant danger?" "Indeed." Zhang Jue nodded calmly. "Humans have survived for 250,000 years by now, and only thest 4,000 years are meaningful. So what are we doing for the rest of the time? Those ancient myths and legends, demons and monsters. Are all of them false? When human beings were still not well fed and clothed, did they already have such a powerful imagination to believe in gods? Are all those novels about monsters and spirits really fabricated?" Every time Zhang Jue asked a question, it would trigger Smith''s way of thinking. Things that he used to take for granted before now seemed so believable, with so many exnations that didn''t make sense. "Could it be all of them were true?" Smith frowned, "Even without scientific proof." "Science?" Zhang Jueughed, "What do you think about our science? is it really science?" Smith looked at Zhang Jue,pletely unable to believe his words. Because this information was subversive to him. Smith was an atheist. He never believed in the existence of those things. He only believed in his own fists and the gun in his hands. "ording to you, if so many things are real and humans are weak. Won''t they be extinct at any given time? Why do we still survive for so long?" Smith''s reaction was the same as most people would react. "There are two reasons." Zhang Jue said. "First, in your opinion ''for so long. A few thousand years, tens of thousands of years, Or even hundreds of thousands of years. For the entire universe, this amount of time is not even enough to blink an eye." "Second, the reason why human beings have been able to survive and reproduce until now, the people who worked in the shadows are the ones responsible for it." "What kind of people?" "The SCP Foundation." "SCP Foundation?" "Yes, it''s a Foundation. But not the kind of Foundation you think of normally. It''s an independent organization located in various countries to contain the world''s anomalies, events, individuals, etc., in order to prevent them from harming humanity. They are known to always Secure, Contain and Protect. They call themselves the SCP Foundation." Smith looked bewildered, still in some disbelief, "All of those were true?" "Of course." Zhang Jue nodded, "Simmons and I currently work there." Zhang Jue took out his SCP ID and handed it to Smith. It had the title of Special Advisor written on it in both Chinese and English. Zhang Jue''s credentials were specially made and were different from the traditional SCP credentials, making them even more extraordinary. Smith took it in his hand and studied it for a long time. A look of disbelief can be seen all over his face. It was amazing that there could be such a group of people leading humanity in the darkness. He initially thought his life had been considered licking blood from the tip of a knife, but now it seemed even worse than a clown. Seeing that he was still somewhat skeptical, Zhang Jue picked up the fruit knife on the table, ced his left hand on the table, and stabbed downward with force with his right hand. The de instantly stabbed his palm right through. Smith was shocked, "What are you doing?" "Don''t mind it." Zhang Jue smiled, pulled the knife out, and showed his palm to Smith. Smith did not understand what it meant and froze. Then his pupils dted slightly as he saw that the wound on Zhang Jue''s palm had actually healed at a fast speed visible to the naked eye. It was the same self-healing ability that wasmon in many TV and movies! No more words could be described what he had just seen. He pulled Zhang Jue''s palm and studied it carefully, finding that there was not even a trace of blood left behind. It was simply a miracle! "You''re okay, Advisor Zhang?" At this point, Smith had already changed his way of calling him. Zhang Jue smiled and pointed to the gun in Smith''s hand, "If you still don''t believe it, you can try it with that." "No need, I believe you." Smith waved his hand, "But, Advisor Zhang. Why are you telling me this? If you say that the SCP Foundation has been silently protecting humanity secretly. Shouldn''t these kinds of stuff be kept secret from the general public?" "Generally speaking, it should be." Zhang Jue nodded, "But there are always exceptions." Smith had thoroughly believed Zhang Jue''s story by this point in the conversation. After all, he had seen it with his own eyes regarding what had just happened. Zhang Jue also deliberately left some time for him to digest the information dumped on him. Smith suddenly spoke up five minutester, "Advisor Zhang, I have an unpleasant request." "Ah, go ahead." Zhang Jue wrapped his arms around him and crossed his legs. Smith hesitated for a long time and said, "Can I... join that SCP Foundation you mentioned?" Seeing that Smith had really taken the bait, Zhang Jueughed in his heart. "Hey, Smith, did you know that the Foundation''s main mission is to save and protect mankind from those dangerous things? The requirements are very high for those who want to join. Although you have amazing skills and willpower, you have also worked as a mercenary and underground boxing, which is even if you put on some effort. In the Chinese region, you won''t be able to pass the selection." "I know." Smith nodded. "SCP Foundation is for the continuation of humanity. We were meant to be dead for the greater good. I don''t just want to be a maggot that only eats food. I also want to contribute a little bit of myself to humanity. Advisor Zhang, you and Simmons are useful instruments for humanity. But I can also fight it in my own way. There will always dangerous missions that I have to face, and that is the price I''m willing to pay for." Smith spoke with great sincerity, and Zhang Jue''s portrayal of the Foundation as a protector walking in the darkness really appealed to him. You can''t deny that in this world, there are just so many people who have that kind heart and are willing to quietly die for them even though they won''t even know you. If the world is full of people like Zhang Jue, I''m afraid that the world couldn''t even survive for a day. ording to the original process, I don''t know how Smith joined the Foundation, but now, Zhang Jue has seized the opportunity. Smith knew rtively little about Zhang Jue. He thought that Zhang Jue, like the people of the SCP Foundation, to put their goal of humanity''s safety first. That was why he had gone out of his way to put his foot down and ask Zhang Jue to let him join. Zhang Jue pretended to hesitate and thought for a while. Finally, he revealed his foxtail. "Smith, I''m a Special Advisor for the Foundation. It''s not impossible for me to let you join the Foundation, but there must always be a justifiable reason for it. Over at the Chinese branch, it''s called a pitch. You know, speaking of which. What exactly are those people after you for?" Chapter 163: The Good Stuff Chapter 163: The Good Stuff "The people who are after me are the Wright family, one of the two major families in Phdelphia," Smith said. The Wright family? Hearing this name, Zhang Jue faintly stared. There were two major news stories in Phdelphia recently. One was that many indecent photos of celebrity stars had been leaked on the Inte. The second was thepetition between the Wright and Glenn families in Phdelphia for the governorship of Pennsylvania. But the race for governor doesn''t start until next week, and it''s still in the warm-up phase. The two families have put their money where to spread their influence. They are using all sorts of tactics and everything. Zhang Jue knew about this because Du Jingtian had mentioned to him that the Foundation wanted the Glenn family to be elected. As for the reason, it was because the youngest son of the patriarch of the Glenn family was a member of the Foundation. If the Glenn family were elected, the Foundation would have more room to do things in Pennsylvania. The Wright family has a shady background, their business is mostlyprised of human trafficking, contract killing, and many more shady activities. No matter how you look at it, the Foundation will not allow the Wright family won the election. This kind of political game puts Smith in danger. He''s just a boxer who ys underground boxing, and in the Wright family''s eyes, he''s not even as good as the dog they have. Why would they even after him anyway? "As for the reason." Smith continued. "It''s because of a sh drive. But, I don''t know what that is." "You don''t know it either?" Zhang Jue was serious. "Yeah." Smith nodded, "I''ve never had a sh drive in my belonging." Zhang Jue cupped his chin, "That''s a bit strange." This is something that Smith himself couldn''t figure it out. He had been caught in a political game, the information he got left him confused, and he was tempted to ask them if they were mistaken. But the other side wouldn''t listen to his reasoning. Zhang Jue looked at Smith and knew he shouldn''t be lying. He had no reason to lie to himself at this point in time. Something must have gone wrong at some point. "I have a clue." Smith suddenly said. "Hmm?" Zhang Jue looked up at him. Smith was frowning, obviously not very confident about this matter either. "I''ve thought it back carefully. A month ago, I won a boxing match and deposited all my winnings into a bank locker as my deposit. I can''t get an ATM due to my status, and cash makes me feel more secure. Right after that day, I started being hunted by the Wright family. " "Oh?" Zhang Jue raised an eyebrow. Smith''s analytical skills weren''t bad, and this was indeed something worth noting. "On that day, did anything strange happen?" Zhang Jue asked. "There was." Smith said, "I was in front of the bank and met a man who ran past me in a hurry, carrying the same case like me, and we both bumped into each other." Zhang Jue chortled, "So it was an ident?" Smith thought back carefully but still wasn''t sure and shook his head. "So, not only you''re going to pick up the money today, but you still want to confirm if that case is the one you had before or not." Smith nodded his head. "Huh..." Zhang Jueughed twice with a leathery smile. It seemed that if they hadn''t encountered that group of robbers today, the two of them would have known the truth of the matter. But then again, if it hadn''t been for that group of robbers, Zhang Jue wouldn''t have been able to find Smith in such a short amount of time. It was a blessing in disguise. As long as the box was still in the bank, they would know what was inside sooner orter. It waste at night, and the bank had long since closed. In order to avoid a long night, Zhang Jue decided to go and check it out first thing in the morning. But no matter what was inside, finding Smith was the most important thing to celebrate. There were a few other things Zhang Jue wanted to ask him. "In your email to Simmons, you said you met something bizarre. What was it?" "I got a feeling that someone was watching me," Smith said. Zhang Jue thought that it should be Stevenson. Smith''s anti-surveince ability was strong, and it really wasn''t a good idea for the Foundation to send someone to spy on him. But the next second, Smith''s words overturned his suspicions. "The man who spied on me gave me a very familiar feeling; he knew my every habit and could even predict my actions. Which gave me the creeps." Obviously, this was certainly not something Stevenson could do. Zhang Jue hadn''t spent much time with Stevenson. He had the feeling that he wasn''t as powerful as Smith, let alone predicting Smith''s actions. The most likely one would be the mysterious person. Zhang Jue took out the note he found from Smith''s residence and spread it out on the table, "It''s him, isn''t it?" Smith naturally recognized the note, and he nodded, "Yes, I was being hunted. If it weren''t because of him, I would have been dead long ago." Zhang Jue nodded, his fingers regrly tapping on the desktop. A momentter, he suddenly spoke, "Smith, herees your first assignment after joining the Foundation." Smith sat upright, "What is it?" Zhang Jue smiled faintly, "Don''t you want to know the true identity of that mysterious person? Let''s find it out. How about it?" ... The next morning, Zhang Jue woke up early in modest clothing and waited at the bank entrance while most of the people were still asleep. Because of the robbery that had just urred the day before, the mess that had been caused around had not yet been cleaned. The bank was supposed to be open for business, and Zhang Jue could already see from the floor-to-ceiling windows that employees on the night shift were walking around inside. When it was 9 AM, the bank''s door was opened from the inside. Zhang Jue was like an olddy rushing to the morning market to buy discounted potatoes and was the first to squeeze into the bank''s lobby. The lobby manager recognized him at a nce, "Aren''t you the one from yesterday? The one that-" "Yes, yes, yes, that''s me." Zhang Jue was busy nodding, not wanting to waste any time, "Take me to the locker quickly. I have something to get out. If I''mte, someone will get killed!" The lobby manager could only hold his words in his stomach. Zhang Jue found Smith''s locker and entered the password, and there was indeed a veryrge amount of stuff inside. Besides gold bars, Zhang Jue also saw a few diamonds. Smith had indeed made a lot of money over the years, both as a mercenary and as an underground boxer. Of course, all these things were nothing in Zhang Jue''s eyes. He found the suitcase with the cash that Smith was talking about. Silver and white suitcases are verymon. If you don''t pay attention, you could easily be mistaken. Zhang Jue took the suitcase back to the hotel, closed the door, and drew the curtains. The suitcase had a password, and Zhang Jue entered it twice ording to the password Smith gave him, and it was incorrect. In other words, it really wasn''t Smith''s stuff. Zhang Jue fist-pumped and got excited. He manifested Able''s long ck sword and sliced the part of thebination lock open. With a snap, the box was opened. Inside was a ck sponge. In the center of the sponge, a USB sh drive was lying inside. This is it! Zhang Jue suddenly became excited. He had a very strong feeling that there must be something good inside it. Chapter 164: The Factory Porn Chapter 164: The Factory Porn Zhang Jue carefully picked up the sh drive and carefully observed its appearance. It was about the same size as an ordinary USB sh drive, and the color was ck. On one side, it was written something: Factory Porn. Zhang Jue opened theptop he had borrowed from Du Jingtian and inserted the USB drive into the USB port. Theptop quickly recognized the presence of the USB drive and did a round of automatic scanning, finding no viruses of any kind. Zhang Jue saw that the file inside the USB drive was only 1KB in size on theptop. Shit! He''d expected to see a few gigabytes of content. Zhang Jue entered the sh drive''s folder. Found only a program named "Thefactory.exe 2.0" inside. Zhang Jue disconnected theputerwork and double-click just to be sure. A dialog box popped up with the logo "The Factory" written on it. Then the letters disappeared, and a string of text appeared: What do you want to see? Seeing this, Zhang Jue was almost sure what this thing was, but he continued to test it. He randomly typed in a name: Tebukao Videos. Immediately afterward, a set of indescribable pictures popped up. Zhang Jue randomly clicked on a picture, and a video was opened, which contained a video with a simple plot starring Tebukao. Zhang Jue let out a dry heave and immediately turned the video off. He hit his hand hard because he saw someone and couldn''t believe it himself. The one and the only person he wouldn''t have mistaken. It was only at this point that Zhang Jue could finally determine what this sh drive really was. SCP-1004 Factory Porn. ... SCP-1004 is aputer program currently avable on CD (SCP-1004-2) and 3.5" floppy disk (SCP-1004-1), both with thebel "Factory Porn". It contains a 1KB executable named ''Thefactory.exe'', which can be used on all tforms. A search box will appear when the program is run, and the user can enter some vague or precise keywords at will. The program will then open a set of indescribable images, each of which is linked to a video. Although none of these movies may have ever been made, it is important to note that viewing the videos in SCP-1004 can have a long-term impact. The more videos viewed, the stronger the sexual impulse who watched them, and the more difficult it is to achieve sexual gratification. When he heard that indecent pictures of celebrity stars here in this country were leaked, Zhang Jue guessed that SCP-1004 was its cause. But ording to the information he remembered, SCP-1004 could not be recorded in any form or by any means and only existed in two forms, a CD and a floppy disk. Apparently, the USB sh drive in Zhang Jue''s hand was a new version of SCP-1004. Not only does ite in the form of a USB sh drive, but the video could also be recorded. These two updates have transformed the SCP-1004 from a geeky item into a socially disruptive chaotic weapon. It is possible to fake any video of a person and spread it on the inte with this thing. Ordinary people might just be clubbed to death, while if it''s really those at the top, they will lose their reputation. So, this is what the Wright family is looking for. Their goal is not only to win the governor''s election. With this kind of thing on their hands, any political enemies of theirs would be in a very unlucky situation, whether they''re a domestic or foreign political party. The impact of it wouldn''t be just small. It can cause a worldwidemotion if used correctly by someone with a sinister n. He did not expect to find that this was the reason why Smith was being hunted right now. The good thing is now it''s in his hand now. Zhang Jue simply wanted tough out loud three times. The task had already been assigned to Smith, he was an Advisor of the Foundation, and he had a lot of time on his hands. So, it wouldn''t harm to bezy once in a while. Now the question is, whose name should he enter next? [DATA EXPUNGED] It was 8 PM. Zhang Jue came to the restaurant for dinner. Stevenson happened to return from outside and handed him a package. "Advisor Zhang, Smith''s application to join the Foundation has been approved. This is the information rted to his identity, and ording to Mr. Du, the headquarters intends to ce him by your side as your assistant temporarily." "Good." Zhang Jue took the package, didn''t even look at it, and put it aside directly. Stevenson continued, "Advisor Zhang, thanks to you, we could find Smith in just a few days and convinced him to join the Foundation, although I still couldn''t help much." "Oh, it''s okay." Zhang Jue still simply returned his sentence. Stevenson looked at Zhang Jue. Although Zhang Jue''s position is much higher than theirs, he was always easy-going. Except something weird just happened, and it was clear from its looks. I don''t know if I don''t see it, but I''m shocked by it. He saw the always very energetic Advisor Zhang looking not quite right as if he was a bit depressed at that moment. "Advisor Zhang, what''s wrong with you?" Stevenson said with concern, "Are you sick? Let me take you to a doctor." "No need." Zhang Jue waved his hand, "I''ll be fine after I rest. People are getting old. It''s time for me to exercise more." Stevenson sighed, "It''s all my fault. I didn''t do anything to help. I made Advisor Zhang exhausted by doing everything yourself. If anything happens to your body because of it, I''m afraid I''ll be having a hard time thinking about it. Advisor Zhang, please. I must take you to the hospital. Otherwise, I can''t live with it." "No need." "But I must." "I said no!" "No, I must!" ... Two dayster. On the roof of a destroyed clock tower in Phdelphia. Smith was blocked in the corner by a group of ck-clothed men. He sat paralyzed, blood gurgling from his thighs. The leader was holding a gun, pointing it at his head from above. "Now tell us, Where''s the stuff!" Smith''s eyes were calm: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Bullshit!" The leader of the men in ck pulled the trigger. There were two thumps. Smith''s legs had two more bloody holes. As if he could not feel the pain, Smith said, "If you have the guts, kill me." The leader of the men in ck aimed his gun at his head and poked it hard, "You really think I''m scared, don''t you?" Smith put his head on the muzzle of his gun, "If I''m not dead today, then you''re just a pussy on the streets." "You really want to die, huh?!" The leader was so furious that he almost killed Smith and vited the order given by his boss. Just then, a burst of gunfire suddenly rang out. A masked man with a machine gun in his hand fired at them. Several ck men were toote to dodge and were all killed by random gunfire. The leader of the ck-clothed men died without being able to fire that shot. The masked man stepped forward and shot the ck-clothed men one by one before walking up to the already semi-conscious Smith. "I told you to find somewhere safe. Why don''t you listen to me?" His voice was hoarse, and his voice seemed to have been extremely badly damaged. He looked at Smith and shook his head slightly. Then squatted down and seemed to want to check Smith''s wound. Unexpectedly, Smith suddenly lifted his head and gave him a grin. The masked man was startled and turned around to try to escape. Behind him, another Smith pointed a gun at his head. "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot." The "Smith" who had fallen to the ground slowly got up, and it looked like the injuries he had suffered before were fake. His face slowly changed and eventually reverted to Zhang Jue''s appearance. This was the ability Zhang Jue had acquired from SCP2006 - Shapeshift. "Who the hell are you?" The real Smith held his gun and pointed it at the masked man. When the masked man saw this, he knew he had been trapped. He put down the gun in his hand and didn''t seem to intend to resist. Then he pointed to his mask, "Just take it off and see." Chapter 165: The Secret Sin (2 in 1) Chapter 165: The Secret Sin (2 in 1) The time was 11:55 PM. Under the blue moonlight, Zhang Jue and Smith finally blocked the mysterious person on top of the bell tower. Zhang Jue''s n for Smith was straightforward. As long as he put himself in danger, then the mysterious person would definitelye to his rescue. Smith didn''t hide. He went to a bar, ordered a drink, and announced his return. The assassins hired by the Wright family did arrive as expected. Smith used his familiarity with the city to lead them around in circles. Then at the right time, he swapped with Zhang Jue, who had taken on his appearance. Doing so would save Smith''s life. It was also a way for Zhang Jue to demonstrate his abilities to Smith. As expected by Zhang Jue, the mysterious man appeared at thest moment. Smith pointed a gun at his head and said, "Who are you really?" The mysterious person smiled and pointed the finger at the mask on his head, "Just take it off. You''ll see it for yourself." Smith nced at Zhang Jue. He shrugged his shoulders. At this moment, Smith''s heart was mixed. The person had obviously saved him several times, yet he had let this mysterious person fall into a trap in this way. This is not in line with his principle of being humane, but he was really curious about who is the person behind it and why he was willing to help him without worrying about himself? Smith stretched out his hand to pull the mysterious person''s face mask. His hand actually trembled slightly. "Don''t be afraid." The mysterious person said. Smith took a deep breath. He clenched his left hand slightly and swayed the mask away. The mysterious person''s face was finally exposed to the moonlight. Ba-dump. The moment he saw that face, Smith''s heartbeat steeply elerated, and he even suspected that he was hallucinating. Under the blue moonlight. He saw a face that looked extremely simr to his. The only difference was that the man had a scar on the left side of his jaw, and it looked very vicissitudes. It looks like himself after ten years. Smith felt his throat dry and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He never thought it would turn out like this. "Who are you, anyway?" He asked the question again, but the meaning was alreadypletely different from before. Zhang Jue had walked up to them, looked at the mysterious person, and then at Smith. Heughed, "Isn''t that obvious? He is you." ... The clock struck 12:00 AM. The three men stood inside the dpidated clock tower, gazing at each other. Old Smith nced at Zhang Jue, "Advisor Zhang, you really did not disappoint me." "You didn''t disappoint me either." Zhang Jue cocked his head, "You saw that this was a trap long ago, didn''t you?" Old Smith smiled, "When he was saved by you, I expected this day toe. But Advisor Zhang, how did you know that I was him?" "The reason is simple." Zhang Jue smiled back, "Legends don''t die easily." Smith looked at the two people who were speaking in code to each other in front of him, and for a moment, he was shocked about it. He waspletely unprepared for such an oue to happen. "Can you tell me what happened? Why does he look like me? What exactly do you two mean by what you said?" "It''s a long story. I''ll let him tell the specific details." Zhang Jue looked at that old Smith, "Because I also have a lot of questions, I want to know the answers to it too." ... Two hourster, Smith had probably sorted out what had happened. The other day Zhang Jue had told him the concept of the SCP Foundation and all kinds of anomalous things. Since many demons and monsters were real. Then the appearance of a hole that can travel through time and space is not so incredible. After all, in many science fiction movies. Such a concept has been made before. The Old Smith traveled from the end of time. But the problem is, looking at the face, he seems to be more than three years older than him. "Because I was inside SCP-1351 for five years." Old Smith said. "There are many creatures there, and it''s not difficult to survive once you adapt to it." This Smith had lived in that hole for five years, and it was not easy. Zhang Jue thought that the other Birds of Prey squad wasn''t as lucky as him. They didn''t encounter any beasts and just starved to death alive. When old Smith finished his experience, Smith sighed for a while. After so many years, he looked at him himself, but he hadn''t lost his touch. No wonder he knew every habit he had and convinced Smith to trust him. It turns out that the two of them are one individual. Looking at Smith''s sigh, Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders. To put it mildly, Zhang Jue was not interested in what old Smith had gone through and how he had gotten out of that SCP-1351. Letting old Smith tell his experience was just to give Smith time to digest the situation. He was concerned about only one issue from the beginning to the end. "Excuse me, two Smiths. Hold on to the adventure story here. What I want to know now is what you said in the video regarding the end of the world. What do you mean by that?" Speaking of which, Smith also recovered from that weird emotion. He knew that this was not the time to rx. Speaking of this matter, the old Smith sighed. For him, even though five years had passed since that experience, he could never forget it. It can be said that he has been able to survive until now solely by virtue of this little obsession. "On that year, my squad and I were out on duty. By the time we returned, everything had changed." "Landslides, tsunamis, disasters were frequently happening. Numerous anomalies broke through the containment, and we lost contact with the Foundation." "Whether by conventional means or special frequencies, it was impossible to reach the people of the Foundation." "Moreover, a strange thing has happened." Zhang Jue frowned and said, "What is it?" "When my squad and I were searching for the Foundation, we came to a destroyed site." "I found out that it was breached from the inside." Hearing this, Zhang Jue raised an eyebrow. The end of the world and the containment failure of all kinds of SCPs were to be expected. But this statement from Old Smith had caused him considerable rm. "I''m the leader of an MTF Squad, and I''m very familiar with their modus operandi. I can say that the ce must have been attacked from within by a certain squad." Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes, "Can you tell which squad it was?" Old Smith shook his head gently, "The technique was very professional, leaving almost no evidence. This is one reason I judged them to be a regr squad, and that doctor in the video is the one we found inside that site." "So, after you came out, you didn''t dare to look for the Foundation, right?" Old Smith nodded, "I couldn''t identify which people could be trusted." Zhang Jue looked at him, "But you found me." "Yes." Old Smith said. Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows, "So I''m more trustworthy than the average Foundation employee?" "Perhaps." Old Smith looked at Zhang Jue, "I have a hunch that you are different from the others." Zhang Jueughed, "Have you ever thought that you made the wrong choice? Or maybe the world turned out that way because of me?" "What about it?" Old Smith alsoughed, "Anyway, I''ve already experienced it once. It doesn''t matter if I experience it again." "You don''t seem to care much about these things." Zhang Jue said. "Yeah." Old Smith said, ripping open his chest shirt. Zhang Jue saw that the inside of his chest cavity was empty, with only a heart beating. I wonder what kind of things he had encountered inside that cave that had gotten him into this state. Smith, who had not spoken in a while, said in surprise, "What happened to you?" Old Smith shook his head, "Probably the after-effects of living inside SCP-1351. I''m not sure If I can live long enough." "This is" Smithpletely unable to ept this fact. If possible, he is even willing to trade life for life. "Don''t worry." Zhang Jue patted Smith''s shoulder. "Since he found me and brought me such important information. Wouldn''t my reputation as Zhang Jue be tarnished if I just let him die? I won''t let that happen." One weekter. Pennsylvania''s election. For some reason. Jens Wright, The Wright family''s contender, withdrew from the election. The reason imed by the public was a serious illness. But most people had seen her campaign at the office the day before. But they don''t know why she suddenly gave up at the end. Only a few people know that Jens Wright withdrew from the election because the day before, a mysterious person had infiltrated her home. After talking to the mysterious person for a few hours, the Wright family disclosed that they had given up their campaign to the media. People spected that they had been threatened. But with the status of the Wright family, that kind of thing was almost impossible to happen. Who and what they were threatened by is not known. Regarding this situation, only a few from the Foundation knew about it. Du Jingtian, Stevenson, Smith, and a few people in the Foundation were the only ones who knew about it because the mysterious person who supposedly infiltrated the Wright family was none other than Zhang Jue. ... Zhang Jue''s destination for this trip was the small town of Cmydia. After finding Smith by mistake, he was going to head towards the northern part of the country. Lei Shan expressed his gratitude to him over the phone while Du Jingtian and Stevenson came specifically to give him a ride. Before the meeting, in the presence of Stevenson and Du Jingtian, Zhang Jue formally invited Smith to join the Foundation. It was sort of a make-up process. C-Level personnel with a Level 3 Security Clearance. The rank was not considered high because he had just joined and was not yet the leader of an MTF Squad. But only one thing to say is that his position is very special, a Special Assistant to Zhang Jue, the Special Advisor. Smith was also an uncertainty in the eyes of the Foundation. A series of butterfly effects had changed the original process, and it was no longer possible for him to join the Foundation in a normal way. After a little discussion, the O5 Council simply did not do anything about it and sent him to Zhang Jue''s side. To put it nicely, they were basically O5''s Special Assistants. Zhang Jue knew in his heart that it was only convenient to put the two of them together for surveince. It was just that because of something. The two sides never made contact directly regarding the matter. But to be honest, keeping Smith around was actually just what he wanted. After all, someone once said, which protagonist does not have a sidekick? Not to mention Smith''s ability is good. He can handle a few people on his own. Thepany''s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers. During the meeting, several people talked about Smith''s experience of being chased and killed, and they were all very saddened. Neither Zhang Jue nor Smith himself had revealed to the Foundation about that old Smith. He was now hiding in a ce Zhang Jue had found for him, and there was no telling what method Zhang Jue would use to keep him alive. Therefore, their focus could only be on something that could be said. "So, Advisor Zhang. What methods did you use to get the Wright family to give up their pursuit of me and willingly withdraw from the governor election?" Smith asked. Even Du Jingtian said, "Yes, Advisor Zhang, when this matter was mentioned. I also want to know what you actually did. You know, the Wright family says no one in Phdelphia, and only the Glenn family canpete with them. They were like the two sides of a coin. Even the Foundation is subject to them when we do things here." "About that, there''s really special about it." Zhang Jue picked up his knife and fork to cut off a piece of steak and put it in his mouth. "I just told her that if she doesn''t give up on this election. Tomorrow all the ad screens in Phdelphia will start showing videos of forty people from the Wright family jerking off." "Pfft--" Hearing about it, Smith, who had just drank a coffee, spewed out all over the table. The others were also shocked. But after that, they all can''t help but secretly nod their heads. This is really the style of consultant Zhang. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jue looked at the crowd, not really knowing why they were reacting in this way. He didn''t think he was doing anything wrong. At most, the wording was a bit strange. Du Jingtian shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Advisor Zhang, you threatened the White family to get them to withdraw from the election. The Foundation is in favor of it, but the method is... well... hard to say about it." Zhang Jue was full of disdain, "That''s your problem. As long it benefits the Foundation, I care less about people''s opinion." "Advisor Zhang is really big-hearted." Du Jingtian nodded, "But Advisor Zhang, you should be careful. There are indeed some people in the Foundation who have that thought. They understand others using unconventional tricks. Two days ago, one of the researchers in the Chinese region got into a fight because his roommate cursed a dirty word." Stevenson was curious, "What happened after that?" Du Jingtian shook his head, "The Foundation doesn''t know what happened andter heard that the two of them cut off their friendship." Why bother. Hearing this result. Stevenson and Smith shook their heads one after another. Only Zhang Jue''s eyes glowed. "Friendship? What kind of food is that?" Chapter 166: Somethings Wrong Chapter 166: Something''s Wrong "Blood pressure." "50." "Heart rate." "40." "Inject 50 ml of Syringe solution. Elizabeth, prepare the ECT!" "Ready!" ... Inside the ward, Yang Xue organized several nurses to perform thest resuscitation on a fully bandaged patient. The situation was urgent, but it was obvious that everyone was experienced and organized for this kind of unexpected situation. Half an hourter, Yang Xue looked at the patient who had turned to safety in front of her and breathed a long sigh of relief. She didn''t know how many times she had done the same thing. She had been in charge of treating this patient since she was recruited by the Foundation a few months ago outside of Cmydia town. The initial reason was probably that the person was infected with a virus, and she happened to be an expert in this area. After the hospital was built, she became the general manager here. This patient''s number is SCP-99999. You can see that the Foundation attaches great importance to him. This hospital''s defense force is also powerful. Two MTF Squads are patrolling here, not counting the agents who hide in the dark. In a way, the defense force in this small hospital is even stronger than a normal Foundation site. There is little hope for an ordinary force to break through it unless they use weapons of mass destruction to do so. Yang Xue has many guesses regarding the identity of this patient, but she can''t verify it. I''m afraid it''s the same as the other people here. They do not know as much as she does. After confirming the patient''s condition was stable, Yang Xue returned to theb and continued her research. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. She frowned slightly. The time was 10:00 PM. At this time, no one should disturb her. She opened the door. The person outside the door bowed slightly to her. "Hello, Dr. Yang." "Mr. Lei Shui?" Lei Shan and Lei Shui looked almost identical, but their voice waspletely different. Yang Xue was a woman and had an innate advantage in this regard. Even if Lei Shui didn''t open his mouth, she could tell the difference. After the hospital was built, Lei Shui only attended here once. From then on, he didn''t care about the ce. Yang Xue even thought that he had forgotten about this ce. However, that kind of thing was naturally impossible. He was probably too busy. Lei Shui pointed at theb and smiled, "Can I go in?" Yang Xue shrugged her shoulders and moved out of the way. Lei Shui entered theb, casually looked at the shelves of bottles and jars, and said with a smile, "Sure enough. After spending a lot of time with a person, there will be his shadow on you." "Hmm?" "Dr. Yang''s actions just now reminded me of someone." "Who is it?" "Advisor Zhang." Lei Shui couldn''t think of another person other than Advisor Zhang, saying his name with a different tone. She recalled her own shrugging action just now, which indeed seemed to be something only Zhang Jue would do. The matter of the confrontation between the two of them, Lei Shui and Zhang Jue, was spreading all over the Foundation. Yang Xue had thought that Lei Shui would not take the initiative to bring him up, but now it seemed that Lei Shui did not seem to take this matter to heart. Yang Xue shook her head and looked at Lei Shui, "Shouldn''t you be busy doing other things? You must not havee here just to say a few words." "There''s no such thing as busy with other things. I really just came to sneak in and see how Dr. Yang''s results are." Yang Xue took out the patient''s records and handed them to Lei Shui, "I''m sure you had already checked the relevant reports from theputer before you came to me. The patient''s condition is very dangerous, although he is still alive now. I don''t know how long he will be able tost." I don''t know if it was because of Zhang Jue, but Yang Xue had always treated Lei Shui with a business-like attitude. The words were cold and icy. But this was nothing to Lei Shui. He flipped through the records, looked at Yang Xue''s expression, and said, "Dr. Yang, it seems you have something to say." "Indeed." "No need to be scared of it." Since Lei Shui said that, Yang Xue raised her long-standing question, "If this patient is really important, why didn''t the Foundation execute other ns that have a higher chance of sess? They would prefer me, a less professional doctor, to be tossed around the ce. Which is not in line with the Foundation''s usual style of doing things." Lei Shuiughed. "Dr. Yang, in your opinion. If you follow the Foundation''s style, how should you treat this patient?" "The Foundation has a memory extraction technology." Yang Xue said, "Why didn''t you guys use it on him? I believe that you guys saved him because of his information, right? As long as the memory extraction technology is used, then whether he survives as a person or not is not that important. However, so far, none of you have done it. By the looks of it, you won''t be too in the future either." "The Foundation''s memory extraction technology is not perfect. It will damage the brain stem. Not to mention that the extracted memories are blurred and iplete when restored into images. A person''s memory is too ponderous. Distinguishing what is useful and useless will consume very much time, and the Foundation doesn''t have that much time." Lei Shuiid out the reasons for not being able to use memory extraction technology line by line. Seeing that Yang Xue was still not convinced, he continued, "Of course, there is still the most important point, Dr. Yang. Advisor Zhang''s head has very much useful information for the Foundation. In addition to the points I mentioned above, do you know why the Foundation did not take the memory extraction technology on him?" Yang Xue faintly stared. Indeed, she had never thought about this question before. No one knew better than her how useful those things in Zhang Jue''s mind were to the Foundation. But why hadn''t the Foundation used memory extraction technology on him? Yang Xue pondered for a moment and got the answer to her question, "You are afraid that there are cognitohazards in his memories." "Smart." Lei Shui snapped his fingers. "This patient has experienced something horrible. The Foundation does not know exactly what it is. Rashly extracting his memory may have a bad effect on our current world, even if it is only one in ten thousand probability. The Foundation will not take the risk." Although what Lei Shui said was very reasonable. But Yang Xue always felt as if he was deliberately hiding something. After all, she was not Zhang Jue and was not good at ying with her mind. "That''s not true." Yang Xue thought about it and frowned, "Even if you can''t use the memory extraction technique. The Foundation could have used other methods to get the patient back, such as SCP-500. Mr. Lei, with all due respect, isn''t it possible that the Foundation, or the one who gave you orders, has no intention of making this patient well at all. " Hearing Yang Xue say this, Lei Shui suddenly smiled, and that smile seemed a bit bizarre, "Dr. Yang, you really impressed me." ... On February 18, 2222, after a few days of wandering around. Zhang Jue and Smith finally arrived at the outskirts of the original site of the Cmydia town. As expected, the ce had be a ghost town after the virus had ravaged it. There were broken walls and ruins everywhere. A few wisps of ck smoke floating in the distance. Looking at the scene in front of him, Smith frowned, "Advisor Zhang, is this the ce you''re looking for?" "Of course not. Over there, see that white thing? That''s one of the Foundation''s bases here." Under Zhang Jue''s pointing, Smith took out his binocrs, which made it possible to see the hospital-like building. "Oh my, this is going to take a while." Because the area had been abandoned, no cab was willing to take them here. The two could only proceed on foot. Smith frowned and said, "Since this is a Foundation base, why don''t they send someone to pick us up?" "Of course, to give someone a big surprise." Zhang Jue hummed. The two were about to continue on when Smith suddenly said, "No, Advisor Zhang. The situation there is not right." "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jue had a bad feeling, and he grabbed Smith''s binocrs and looked toward the building. Sure enough, it was as Smith had said. Something didn''t seem right there. The door was wide open, the banner in front of it was on the ground, and there was no security personnel on duty to be seen at all. For the Foundation, it was almost a sight that should never happen. "We have to hurry." Zhang Jue said, "Something wrong happened." Chapter 167: The Killer Move Chapter 167: The Killer Move Zhang Jue and Smith arrived at the outskirts of the hospital with great speed. There was dead silence all around. Only birds in the distance made a rattling sound. The two men looked at each other, lowered their bodies, and slowly approached the entrance. The heavy smell of blood came from the ground. As Zhang Jue said, humans are very sensitive to the smell of blood. Now it was almost certain that something had indeed happened here. It was a bit unbelievable. Zhang Jue knew very well how strong the defense force of this base was. Other than that, two MTF squads would always stand by on their guards. Even if the SCP-682 hade, they would have been able to deal with it with an effort. What could have happened to this ce? The two of them went inside the building through the gate of the guard tower at the main entrance, which was hidden. Smith carefully pushed open the door. The body of a staff membery inside. Bullet holes were all over his body and the wall behind him. Someone should be standing in the doorway, firing wildly inside. Smith stepped forward and touched the security officer''s neck. "Time of death was around 12 to 14 hours ago, which is between one and three o''clockst night." He said to Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue nodded. Most intrusions urred in thetter part of the night because that was when security personnel was at their lowest level of vignce. He narrowed his eyes and headed straight for the inside of the hospital. Smith was tempted to warn him to be careful, but when he thought of the day Zhang Jue and the others had a shot at each other with heavy machine guns, he simply let it go. The hospital door had beenpletely destroyed, and ss shards were scattered everywhere. There was blood spatter all around. The elevator had been destroyed, so Zhang Jue could only go upstairs on foot. At the corner of the first floor, he saw a corpse. To be precise, it was a pile of corpses. The head and chest cavity were connected, the limbs were scattered to the side, and blood was flowing all over the floor. He could even imagine the scene where a security member ran down from the upper floor and met a man here. That person used a sharp weapon to sh an x on his chest and abdomen. Then the security member scattered his entire body to the ground like tofu. Zhang Jue ignored him and went all the way upstairs. On the second floor, he saw more body parts. All of them were security personnel here, and almost all of them had been chopped into several sections. One man had beenzily decapitated, and judging from the blood on the floor, he had crawled a few meters dragging his intestines, and ended up dead in the corner. Zhang Jue faintly clenched his fist. Guessing what kind of weapon the other party was using. After all, even Able, who was good with swords, couldn''t have cut someone into this state. He searchedyer byyer and finally found the surveince room on the fourth floor. I don''t know who designed this building. But as he expected, the equipment of the surveince room had been destroyed. He could not know so simply what kind of people wereing at them. This also proves that the enemies were afraid of being seen or known. At this time, Smith had already rushed up to him. "Advisor Zhang, I just went outside to check the situation. All of the automatic alert equipment on the periphery was destroyed. The enemy is either familiar with this ce or has been nning for a long time. It looks like the visitor is up to no good. Should we inform the Foundation about this first?" "It''s useless. The signal here has been blocked." Smith took out his cell phone and found that it was indeed so. Since they had entered the confines of this building, they had lost contact with the outside. He picked up thendline next to the surveince room, but what came through the microphone was a busy signal. "When the Foundation found out that this ce was out of contact, they would naturally send someone to check the situation, except that they''re a little slow toe before things happened." Zhang Jue sneered, "I wonder what kind of shit is in the heads of those people at headquarters." Zhang Jue could say whatever he wanted, while Smith did not dare to answer. He asked, "So, what should we do now?" "What should we do? Just be cool with it." Zhang Jue told a joke that Smith didn''t even understand. With a grunt, he walked out of the surveince room and began looking around the entire building. Yet other than more bodies, they simply didn''t have anything else of value to find. An hourter, the sun dropped below the horizon, and it was getting dark. But they were still weaving around the entire building. Just as Zhang Jue expected. The building was very strangely designed, not pointed south to north and horizontal to vertical. Without a map, the average person would be difficult finding his way in or out. It should be done on purpose. Smith finally couldn''t help himself and ask, "Advisor Zhang, can you tell me what you''re looking for? I might be able to help too." "It''s not that I won''t tell you. It''s because I don''t know what''s here either." Zhang Jue shrugged, "But since there''s so much medical equipment here, I''m going to take an irresponsible guess that the odds are it''s a patient." A patient? Smith said, "So, the enemy is targeting him?" Zhang Jue nodded, "It''s most likely." The Foundation had hidden a patient here alone and had built a hospital, so Smith knew with his butt how important that person was. He worried, "I don''t know if the enemy got it." Zhang Jue said, "I don''t know if they got it or not, but things shouldn''t be as bad as you think." Smith froze, "Why?" Zhang Jue pointed to those corpses behind them. "Have you noticed that the corpses we''ve found so far are ordinary security personnel? We haven''t seen a single corpse in a white coat in this kind of big hospital, and those MTF Squads originally stationed here haven''t been seen either." After Zhang Jue reminded him, Smith thought back carefully and found that it was really that way. "What does this mean?" Zhang Jue looked around, "Either they all died in another ce, or they all managed to hide in another ce." "Advisor Zhang, are you saying that there is a good chance that this ce is just a decoy?" "It''s just a possibility. After all, this expensive medical equipment cannot be faked. If wepare this base to a building, what we see now is only the part above ground. There are still some hidden parts underground that we haven''t found." "But the elevators I saw here don''t go to the underground level." "It doesn''t say they must be underground." Zhang Jue said, "But they must be nearby, not too far away." "Then how are we going to find them?" "At times like this, it''s time to use that method." Zhang Jue clenched his hands into fists, his face full of determination. He had never seen Advisor Zhang get so serious before. Smith guessed that Advisor Zhang should be about to use his own ability. He looked at Zhang Jue with admiration, thinking that Advisor Zhang was indeed the most reliable partner in any situation. He felt grateful for being able to follow Zhang Jue''s side. Staying with good people would always make you better. Smith tried to ask, "Advisor Zhang, can you reveal what is ''that solution'' that you are talking about? Is it some kind of secret technique from the ancient East?" "Something like that." Zhang Jue said. Smith took a few steps back and waited for Zhang Jue''s killer move. But Smith never expected that Zhang Jue would take off his shoes, and the words were recited under his breath. "Tai Shang Laojun, Imand you!" With that, he threw his shoes high into the air. Smith looked dumbfounded. Two secondster. The shoes fell in front of them, giving off a charming smell. Smith covered his nose, feeling a little dizzy. Zhang Jue put the shoe back on as if nothing had happened and pointed with a confident face to the side where the tip of the shoe was, "Go that way!" Chapter 168: The Chase Chapter 168: The Chase The entire "hospital" is a tower-shaped building. Inside it, there''s an intricate arrangement of rooms, and it seems to be arranged in some kind of formation. The handwork made by Lei Shui is really unique. Zhang Jue just threw his shoes at the center of the whole building and randomly chose a direction to search. After all, without being able to contact the Foundation, it was not very realistic for the two of them alone to search the entire building. The signal shielding source had not been found, and the shielding range was unknown. Since the Foundation woulde sooner orter anyway, Zhang Jue simply did not intend to go out and take his chances here first. "Smith, what''s wrong with you? Your face seemed to be different." "Nothing, Advisor Zhang." "Do you have any problem with my method? It''s okay. You can say what you have to say. People who know me have always been modest, cautious, and selfless, and I usually don''t beat people to death." "Uh..." Smith was confused by Zhang Jue''s words and hesitated for a while before frowning, "Advisor Zhang, you didn''t just... chose a random direction, right?" "Ah, how could that possibly happen?" Zhang Jue''s eyes widened at once. "Smith, you''ve just joined the Foundation. You probably don''t know that throwing shoes are a directional pointer method, just like a GPS." "Uh..." Although Smith didn''t have much knowledge, Zhang Jue''s words couldn''t even fool a three-year-old child. He was just about to retort when he saw Zhang Jue pointing at a closed gate ahead, "Look, isn''t that our head point?" Smith followed Zhang Jue''s finger and saw the distinctive door. This door was different from all the doors they had seen before. Smith''s face was full of question marks. Could it be that what Advisor Zhang said was true? How else could he have pointed out a random direction, and they found the door? Asian people really knew some secret techniques that were not known to anyone. Zhang Jueughed: "See, what do you mean by weird ability? This is my ability! Smith, you still have a lot to learn." ... The designer that Lei Shui had hired was proficient in the art of the five elements and eight trigrams, and the rooms and corridors of the entire building were arranged ording to a certain pattern, just like a formation. Without a map, if someone came in for the first time, they would have to go back and forth in some useless rooms, and the direction Zhang Jue had thrown his shoes in hand, by mistake, led them to the center of the formation. It was a huge room with an elevator in the center of the room. The elevator was still operating normally. Zhang Jue tried entering his Foundation number as well as his password, and the elevator opened. The two men nced at each other and stepped into the elevator. There were 3 buttons inside the elevator, red, blue, and green. Zhang Jue hesitated for a moment and pressed the red button. A rumble sounded, and the two felt the elevator travel downward. The above-ground portion of the building only had seven floors, yet Zhang Jue felt that they had descended at least ten floors. In other words, there were at least three floors or so below the ground. It was probably the corresponding three buttons. The elevator opened. The smell of blood came again. This time they saw the corpses of many other people, corpses that didn''t belong to the Foundation''s employees. It looked like they had been ambushed here aftering out of the elevator. The bodies were all dressed in ck, with no markings all over their bodies to tell what they were. But anyway, it meant that they had found the right ce. Ahead of them was a very long corridor that led to nowhere in sight. Smith nced at Zhang Jue. This Advisor Zhang looked like he was unreliable, but he was actually very good at his work. Just now in the elevator, although three buttons were not many, he was able to find the right one at once. Extraordinary. Smith asked in a small voice, "Advisor Zhang, how did you know it was the red button?" In his opinion, Zhang Jue must have had his reasons for doing so. He thought it was another secret ability of some kind. Who knew that Zhang Jue said, "I guessed it blindly." ... Zhang Jue had chosen red because it represented danger. Based on his observations, only the red button had no fingerprints on it. It means that it was almost barely used. Putting it all together, Zhang Jue guessed that this corridor should be an escape route. It would only be used in the event of an emergency. As it turned out, he was right. Judging from the traces on the corridor, both sides had engaged in very fierce battles here. He would see a few corpses every ten or twenty meters, both those of the men in ck of unknown origin and those from the Foundation. But what surprised Zhang Jue was not this. Until now, he had seen the bodies of the security personnel, he had seen the bodies of the medical staff, but still not a single body of the MTF Squad members. Does it mean that they weren''t here? It shouldn''t be. Zhang Jue''s brow was furrowed. It always felt like something was fishy. "Advisor Zhang, do you know what these people are?" Smith asked in a small voice. He had just joined the Foundation not long ago and did not have a systematic understanding of these things yet. Zhang Jue recalled that during the Site-14 infiltration, he and Yang Xue seemed to be walking in the same corridor like this, talking about the same topics. "There are many groups of interest for the Foundation, like the GOC (Global ult Coalition), the Serpent''s Hand, the Chaos Insurgency, etc. Many of them have records of invading the Foundation''s site, but there is no second organization that would be so heartless as the Chaos Insurgency to take down an entire base like this. They didn''t have this kind of manpower and were able to do such a thing. " "Chaos Insurgency..." Smith thought about the name. He had crammed a lot of information after joining the Foundation. He was no stranger to this organization that always went against the Foundation. They were the dark history of the Foundation. Since the event, they had invaded the Foundation''s site several times, causing great damage almost every time. Smith made his own analysis on one of them from the Foundation data. The order of events after the ident is very organized, so it is for him to understand the situation. Another thing is that he is afraid that the Foundation is not fully clean. That''s why the Old Smith chose to trust Zhang Jue instead of asking for the Foundation''s help. "Advisor Zhang, what is the purpose of the Chaos Insurgency? I''ve read a lot about them, but it seems to be very vague, and I can''t seem to see an obvious goal." Zhang Jueughed, "Out of all people in the world, I''m afraid no one knows what they want except their bosses." Smith looked at Zhang Jue, "Advisor Zhang doesn''t know it either?" "I''m not a god. How would I know?" Zhang Jue said, "But I can irresponsibly guess that people like them generally think highly of themselves and set very ambitious goals. They simply do not seek how to marry a rich white woman to live their life happily. They only care about what will happen to the world. Then the answer is very obvious. Either to save the world or destroy the world." As they walked and talked in the corridor for nearly twenty minutes, suddenly there was a little light ahead at the end of the corridor. They went up and found that it was a set of stairs going up. The two men were silent at the same time and carefully looked up the stairs. But apart from a few corpses, there was still nothing special to find. Zhang Jue confirmed again that they hadn''t found any bodies of MTF Squad members along the way. Seeing his reaction, Smith said, "Advisor Zhang, you seem to be very concerned about it." Zhang Jue nodded, "When this happens, either none of the MTF Squad members died in such a fierce battle or weren''t here. Which do you think is more likely to happen?" It didn''t even need to be said. They had seen an unknown number of security personnel and doctors'' corpses along the way. It means that the enemy had retreated, and it is simply unreasonable for the MTF Squad to retreat in one piece in this situation. But now, there is no point in discussing these things. The two of them can only follow the traces of the battle all the way to the chase. The stairs went all the way up, and fewer and fewer corpses were lying around. Zhang Jue looked at Smith as if he was thinking and said, "Do you have something in mind?" Smith hummed. "Advisor Zhang had never fought in a war, so you may not understand the situation. We just walked all the way up here, and at a few corner locations, the security team had arranged for ambushes, and both sides exchanged casualties. Overall, the Foundation''s people were still evacuating in an orderly fashion. But the further we got, fewer counterattack signs were found, and the bodies of those doctors began to multiply. This meant that after reaching here, the Foundation''s people had almost lost the ability to counterattack, and the situation was uncontroble. It seems they were likely.... to have beenpletely wiped out." Zhang Jue nodded gently. This was consistent with his judgment. His reasoning was a bit more straightforward. The enemy was clearly prepared, and if the MTF squad was indeed absent and only relied on ordinary security personnel. Then there was no way it would be a match for them. Without the special design of that building, they wouldn''t have been able to escape this far. But Zhang Jue didn''t give up because he hadn''t seen Yang Xue yet. The two of them walked toward the steps, and at the end of the stairs was a metal door that had been violently broken open and shattered into regr pieces, just like the corpses they''d seen in the hospital. The door was made of mixed metal and was so thick that if they didn''t carry enough measured explosives, they were afraid they would have to be blocked in, which was probably why the Foundation''s people had fled towards it. It seems that they underestimated the enemy''s power. Among these intruders, there was definitely a very powerful person present. They entered that heavy door. It was found that inside was actually a room made of metal all around. "Advisor Zhang, this seems to be a vault," Smith said. Zhang Jue looked around and nodded. The two of them walked out of the vault and found that the outside was really a bank hall. Smith said, "I see. This is the abandoned town we passed by before!" Zhang Jue nodded his head again. Someone had to admit that Leshui was indeed a genius. He blocked off that town but secretly left the exit to the hospital''s back door here. As long as the people in that hospital weren''t all wiped out, there was room to maneuver again in this decrepit town. But the situation is still not good. From the situation, it seems that despite they were under attack, the people from the Foundation couldn''t organize an effective resistance, and it looks like there are not many people left. Even if they reached here, it was only a matter of time before they were found. But that gave a little confidence for Zhang Jue, that perhaps they could get a step ahead of the enemy and find the rest of them. On the other side, Smith and Zhang Jue thought of something, and he said, "Advisor Zhang, let''s split up." It was too inefficient for two people to search together in arge town. They had to split up if they wanted to get ahead of the enemy. Zhang Jue looked at him, "Are you sure?" Although Smith had excellent skills and guts, he was, after all, not like Zhang Jue, who had so many abilities to protect his body that one bullet couldn''t take him away. He hadn''t followed Zhang Jue for a few days, and Zhang Jue didn''t want to lose such a powerful assistant. "It''s okay." Smith said, "Advisor Zhang, you don''t have to worry about me. When I was a mercenary, I fought most of these alley battles. I can''t say if I can find anyone, but I will definitely not be easily defeated." Zhang Jue pondered for a moment, knowing that this was indeed what seemed to be the best approach at the moment, and he chose to trust Smith. "Be careful." He patted Smith''s shoulder, then handed him a submachine gun. Smith didn''t even see where Zhang Jue had taken this submachine gun from. But he also had the good sense not to ask. He took the gun, and it screamed. Surprisingly, the gun was writhing, and it was alive. It was good that Smith was not too bold to throw it away at once. SCP-127 The Living Gun. This is one of the things Zhang Jue stole from the headquarters. He couldn''t use it himself, but it would be appropriate to give it to Smith. "60 rounds, no need to change magazines when you''re done shooting." Zhang Jue said, "It grows out on its own." "That''s quite disgusting." Smith said. "It takes three to five days." "..." Smith paused, his expression was helpless, "60 rounds is enough." Smith was just about to leave. Zhang Jue suddenly called out to him. "From now on, this weapon is yours. Try not to be found by the Foundation, if it is identally found-" "Then I''ll say I picked it up." Smith thought he had guessed what Zhang Jue meant, but it turned out that he was still too young to understand Zhang Jue grunted, "Hell no! Just say that I gave it to you, then tell them that I said so. I''ll go and plow their ancestor''s graves if anyone dares to take it back!" ... After the two separated, Zhang Jue chose a direction to push forward and kept looking around for clues. It was gradually getting dark. From the time they entered that hospital, he and Smith had searched for a day and a night. Although the chances were slim, they still hoped that those Foundation members would survive. Suddenly, a circle of light appeared on a tall building in the distance. The entire town lit up like daylight. Zhang Jue looked up into the sky. "Holy shit, something has ascended to heaven." Chapter 169: Spells and Formation Chapter 169: Spells and Formation When he got closer, Zhang Jue realized that it was a church. A pir of light radiated out from the church and shot straight up into the clouds. It was like a stage spotlight locked on the church. The circle of light emitted a hidden red glow, and Zhang Jue had a bad feeling about it. He came to the outskirts of the church in the dark, lying on the top of a private house and looking down. He saw dozens of heavily armed soldiers surrounding the church. Every man had a submachine gun. Several squads were patrolling around the church. It was unknown what was going on inside. Zhang Jue inexplicably remembered Zhuge Liang died in the Wuzhang in to build the seven-starmp to borrow life from the sky, and it was probably the same kind of formation that they made. He doesn''t know what the people inside are doing. Zhang Jue was very curious. He wanted to find a chance to go inside. But there were so many people on the other side that almost the whole church was surrounded, so he couldn''t find an opportunity to go in. It was not impossible to break in, but it might take some time to wipe them up with so many people, and he was afraid of alerting the people inside. Zhang Jue was torn between breaking in or sneaking into the church when a hand suddenly rested on his shoulder, startling him. "Advisor Zhang." Smith touched behind him at some point, thinking that he was also attracted by the rushing pir of light. "Holy crap, how did you find me?" Zhang Jue said. Smith said, "When I was in Africa, I did this kind of thing most of the time. It''s a habit of mine. Advisor Zhang, your current position is actually not very good. Anyone with a good eye can see it at a nce." In this aspect ofbat, Smith was indeed an expert. Zhang Jue had a theory but could not test it, so naturally, he was no match for him. Zhang Jue nodded and pointed at the church, "In your opinion, how can we get in?" "Definitely not now." Smith said, "Just now, I observed their movement. There are no ws. Obviously, someone is in charge of this situation. This church itself is not big, and we can only wait for them to loosen up on their own." "We don''t have time to wait." Zhang Jue frowned, "The people inside don''t know what they''re up to. In case we go inte, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch them doing whatever the fuck they''re doing. It seems our only option is to break in." Hearing Zhang Jue speaks, Smith always had the urge to grunt. He shook his head, "Actually, you don''t need to. If Advisor Zhang just wants to get in unnoticed, I have a solution." "What is it?" "I''ll be the bait to lure them away, as long as half of the people on guard outside are distracted. With Advisor Zhang''s ability, you can enter like nobody''s business." It was good to have a right-hand man. Zhang Jue thought about it. There was no other way but this. He nodded, "Then please, be careful." Smith made an ok gesture and turned around, and disappeared into the night. On the other hand, Zhang Jue continued to lie on top of that house, waiting for Smith''s call. Five minutes had passed. There was still silence all around. Suddenly, the sound of an explosion came from the other side of the church. With a boom, a private house was blown up. Looking at therge fireball, Zhang Jue guessed that it should be Smith detonating a gas tank or something. The explosion was not far from the church, and the fire lit up the sky, and this side of the pir of light intersected. The church''s guards looked at each other in disbelief. Zhang Jue saw that several captain-like men exchanged words together, then split off a small team to check the situation. This ploy to transfer the tiger away from the mountain did not seem to be sessful, and only one squad was assigned. But Zhang Jue was in no hurry. He continued to lie on top of the house and waited quietly. As expected, the sounds of conflict can be heard, a dozen submachine guns firing together. Smith was holding the SCP-127 that Zhang Jue had given him, which was extremely powerful. Each round was like a small rocket. Soon, a squad was wiped out by him alone. The garrison outside the church heard the gunfire stop and knew that things were not good. This time they separated into three teams and walked toward the exploding house. Zhang Jue saw from his elevated position that Smith had already drawn their attention enough. There was no time to lose. Zhang Jue then leaped straight down from the roof of that private house. While the guards'' attention was attracted by Smith, he quietly slipped into the not-sorge church. Zhang Jue was inside the church, his whole body bathed in that weird red light. At that moment, he felt as if he had entered some kind of ritual. It was slightly thicker than the air. Zhang Jue squeezed his fingers, which seemed to have some sticky feeling. He didn''t know what it was, but it certainly wasn''t anything good. He climbed up to the very top of the church. Then he found a skylight and climbed in. When he entered the church''s interior, he found that the sticky substance was even thicker, like being bathed in a blood mist. He felt that his movements and thoughts were somewhat sluggish. There were mysterious symbols painted on many of the walls inside the churchall written in blood, which seemed to be some kind of incantation. He tiptoed toward the chapel in the center of the church. But the closer he got to the center of the church, the feeling of sluggishness became more and more prominent, and he couldn''t even concentrate. He hurriedly summoned the dragon crystal and held it in his hand, and only then did he feel a trace of rity. What a powerful magic is this. Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes. Now he was almost sure that this ce should be some sort of ritualid down by the enemy. No wonder there were so many guarding forces outside. While inside this church, not even a single living person could be seen. Under the protection of the Dragon Crystal. Zhang Jue finally arrived at the center of the entire church - the prayer room. Usually, people will put down their work ande here to pray devoutly every Sunday. But at this time, the prayer room haspletely changed. The entire room was emptied. Those tables, chairs, and benches had long disappeared. On the ground, there are two concentric circles painted with blood. The walls around the room were painted with more incantations that Zhang Jue could not understand. A dozen crosses were erected in the center of the room in a twisted manner. Each cross had a person tied to it. Without exception, they were all wearing white coats. Obviously, they were all medical staff in that hospital, but they were all caught here. The medical staff had dull expressions, eyes staring straight ahead, and seeminglypletely lost their consciousness. Needless to say, it was probably because of the magic spell that wasid on here. If Zhang Jue didn''t have a divine weapon like the Dragon Crystal, I''m afraid he would have fallen into the same fate. He hid in a corner and searched carefully. After a few moments, he clenched both of his fists. Because he had found the person he was looking for. Yang Xue was tied to thergest cross at the innermost point, and there was the center of the entire formation. Yang Xue looked straight at him. Her eyes were dull. She had be a puppet for a long time. Chapter 170: Who Fell for Whos Plan Chapter 170: Who Fell for Who''s n Zhang Jue just wanted to go there and get her off. A conversation can be heard in the corridor. Zhang Jue thought for a moment, then hid in the corner without making a sound. "Mr. Vaughn, we''ve caught all the staff of that hospital. I briefly asked around and didn''t get any useful information." "Heh, ssic Foundation behavior. They obviously keep everything secret, and there are a whole lot of people willing to work for them." "The Foundation''s employees are crazy." "But we the Insurgent are not like them." Zhang Jue heard their conversation word for word. He was not surprised as to who might be behind it. To be able to send out so many people to deal with the Foundation, it was, of course, the Chaos Insurgency. Under the red light, a young man in a suit walked in, the same one who had walked out of the O5-5 chamber. He was followed by a short man who was only about one meter tall. It looks like the person whoid this formation is actually a midget, a rare sight to see. He walked into the room and saw those people tied to the cross. The man in the suit could not help but let out a sigh. "Father Worsley, do you have any special fetish to make them like this?" "Mr. Vaughn is joking." The midget said respectfully, "This is the only way can the formation be at its most effective state and know that their subjective consciousness has been temporarily erased by me. They will do anything even if you tell them tomit suicide." "So that''s how it is." The man in the suitughed. The midget pointed at Yang Xue, "She is the General Manager of this hospital. If you have any questions, feel free to ask her. I''ll be on my way." After saying that, the midget left the room, closing the door with his hand. Probably because he was afraid of hearing something that he shouldn''t hear, the man in the suit walked up to Yang Xue and looked her up and down once. "What''s your name?" "Yang Xue." Yang Xue''s voice was a little dull, and her tone was t, probably because she was controlled. The man in the suit continued to ask, "What is your rank?" "SCP Foundation Senior Researcher, Site 14''s Deputy Director of Experiment. Area-1006 General Manager..." "What is the purpose of the Foundation to establish Area-1006?" "To save a patient..." "What kind of patient?" "His number is SCP-99999. I''m not sure of the exact identity..." "Where is he now?" "I don''t know..." As expected, just like the midget said, Yang Xue hadpletely lost consciousness, and no matter what the man in the suit asked, she would tell the truth without hesitation. But under the intentional control of Lei Shui, the information she knew was indeed not much. While the man in the suit kept asking Yang Xue questions, Zhang Jue quietly slipped behind him from the periphery. From the attitude of the midget just now, this should be the big boss. If he could catch him, he might be able to get some information about the Insurgency. Zhang Jue crept closer to the man in the suit, little by little. The man in the suit was oblivious, still asking Yang Xue questions that interested him. Unknowingly, Zhang Jue had arrived behind him. Zhang Jue''s right hand was slightly raised, andpared to a hand knife, as long as he knocked it down, he would pass out. However, Zhang Jue found that the air around him suddenly became abnormally sticky, as if he had fallen into a mass of slime, and it took a great deal of effort to move even a little. The man in the suit turned back to Zhang Jue and looked at him with a cold smile. "Hello, Advisor Zhang." ... "Advisor Zhang, how are you?" The man in the suit looked at Zhang Jue and smiled coldly. Looking at his expression, Zhang Jue knew that he had been trapped. But what concerned him more was something else. "You know me?" The man in the suitughed, "The famous Zhang Jue. Advisor Zhang, how could I not know you? I''ve ''admired'' you for a long time." He spoke sarcastically, but Zhang Jue shook his head, "Hey, I told you before. Too much charm is a sin. There are dogs following you everywhere you go." In terms of ying snarky, Zhang Jue was the best at it. The man in the suit gave a coldugh and did not answer. At that moment, the midget pastor who had just gone out pushed his way in through the door. "Mr. Vaughn, you have to understand that right now, Advisor Zhang cannot move his whole body but still can move his mouth. Soon, he will be listening to your words just like everyone else here." As soon as the midget finished, Zhang Jue felt a tingling pain all over his body, as if the blood mist around him was drilling into his body through his pores. His consciousness began to blur. The man in the suit said, "Advisor Zhang, this is an increased dose of ''Karema'' prepared especially for you. Do you like it?" "Not bad. It''s a bit interesting." Zhang Jue forced himself to concentrate. "Before I ampletely under your control, can I ask two questions?" "Sure." The man in the suit was generous, "But it''s my freedom to answer or not." "The first question, did you set up this formation? Knowing that I woulde for it, or was it just a precautionary measure?" The man in the suitughed, "Advisor Zhang, they say you are extremely smart and difficult to deal with, and it is my habit to never underestimate anyone. Let alone you, from the moment I entered this room, I knew someone wasing in, and as for who it was, I don''t care." "Oh, so that''s how it is..." Zhang Jue''s body wobbled and swayed, and at this moment, he seemed to be very sleepy and could copse at any moment. Seeing this scene, the midget pastor smiled faintly. In order to catch Zhang Jue, he deliberately increased the dose of Karema in the air. With the help of the formation, even if an elephant came, it would be instantly trapped. "Second question." Zhang Jue covered his forehead and seemed to have reached his limit. In the next second, he snapped open his eyes, pulled the man''s cor in the suit with his left hand, and mmed his right fist on top of his nose. "Little fuckhead, who the fuck gave you the confidence to think that this kind of thing can work on me?" The man in the suit was dumbfounded by the blow. Zhang Jue hadn''t taken the antidote, so why was hepletely unaffected by the spell? The man in the suit knew that Zhang Jue was immune to the cognitohazards of SCP-053. However, he thought that Karema plus the powerful spell formation would be enough to control Zhang Jue, but he did not expect that it would still not work. Zhang Jue''s magic-free physique was powerful. Without SCP-343 (God) or SCP-701 (The Hanged King) kind of quasi-God-level power, ordinary mind control wouldn''t affect him at all. Zhang Jue dared to chase after the Chaos Insurgency''s team alone because he had sufficient confidence in his own abilities. Otherwise, he would only be a deadweightsomething he wouldn''t do. When he saw Zhang Jue''s violent outburst, the midget pastor moved his legs and ran. Zhang Jue''s left hand pulled the cor of the man in the suit, and his right hand transformed into a long, thin javelin and threw it at the fleeing midget. He was very good at this kind of work. Just as the javelin was about to pierce the midget''s undershirt, suddenly, it shattered by a bit. At the same time, the air around him began to condense. Zhang Jue felt a powerful killing aura envelop him. The temperature around him seemed to have dropped. The man in the suit in his hand said, "Advisor Zhang, I advise you to let me go immediately, or else." Zhang Jue mmed his fist into his face, "Or else what, you motherfucker?" Chapter 171: The Most Concerned Question Chapter 171: The Most Concerned Question Just when Zhang Jue''s fist was only 0.01 centimeters away from Vaughn, he could no longer move anymore. He felt as if his fist was being pulled by something. A very thin silk thread extended from his hand. It was like a spider web restricting his movements. In the next second, Zhang Jue quickly let go of Vaughn and took a step backward. A very thin crack appeared on the ground in front of him, as if it had been sliced through the middle, and Zhang Jue was very aware of it. What nearly sliced his wrist off just now was not a knife at all but an extremely thin thread. Vaughn regained his posture, floated up in the air, and quickly drifted backward. His whole body was pulled by countless thin threads, hanging like a weave if you look closely. Zhang Jue looked at his backward figure and did not pursue it. Because in these few seconds, the space between them had pulled up countless thin threads horizontally and vertically, and each of the threads was very sharp. Zhang Jue tried to touch it with his hand, and it sliced through his skin. After SCP-682''s continuous refinement, his body is now so strong that a sword and bullet couldn''t do much to his body. The scar was nothing to him. The thread can leave scars on his fingers. He can imagine how sharp it was. Vaughn floated a few meters away from him, and the midget pastor stood together. Behind them, a ck figure appeared as if it were a ghost. A few momentster, a middle-aged man in a ck robe appeared, like a vampire. Countless silk threads spread out from inside his sleeves like a tentacle. "Young Master Vaughn, I''mte." He said. "No, just in time, Mr. Fredel." Vaughn looked at Zhang Jue, "I''m sure Advisor Zhang feels the same way." "Ah, yes, just in time." Zhang Jue shrugged, "If you hade anyter, his face would have been full of my footprints." Zhang Jue had been prepared for this man''s appearance. Vaughn''s status was so high that it was impossible not to have a powerful person around to protect him. Their infiltration into the Foundation''s site would require a powerful person to break through it. Zhang Jue could sense that this Fredel person was dangerous. His ability should be to manipte these threads. A weakened version of Domingo? Zhang Jueughed and looked at the three of them. Reinforcements have arrived, and Vaughn once again resumed that poised swimming movement. "Advisor Zhang, I have a proposal. I wonder if you want to hear it." "Oh?" Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows, "You want to be my little brother?" Zhang Jue took a step ahead and blocked out what Vaughn was nning to sayter, as he did want to talk to Zhang Jue about cooperation. He shook his head andughed, "No one is anyone''s little brother, Advisor Zhang. There is no doubt about your abilities, and I can see that although you are a Special Advisor of the Foundation. You don''t seem to be in much harmony with them. How about joining the Chaos Insurgency? I guarantee that you will definitely be treated much better than at the Foundation." "Oh?" Speaking of which, Zhang Jue''s eyes instantly lit up. "Does the Insurgency have a lot of insurance and pension benefits?" "Huh?" Vaughn had no idea what Zhang Jue was talking about. But he still smiled ndly and said, "As long as Advisor Zhang is willing to agree to join, everything is negotiable." "You can keep it to yourself." Hearing him say that, Zhang Jue waved his hand in disgust. "That''s what Yang Wenbai said at first. In the end, he didn''t pay me enough, and I had to help him take care of his niece. I lost a lot, okay? When will your employers stop promising big rewards? I''m asking you to at least change how you approach me with it." Zhang Jue rattled off a lot of words, but Vaughn had no idea what he was talking about. But the meaning was clear. He didn''t believe him. Zhang Jue didn''t explicitly refuse it, and Vaugn felt as if there was some hope. "Advisor Zhang, I know you are capable enough to do things alone, but the Foundation puts so many restrictions on you. I''m sure you can''t just do anything when you''re working at the Foundation. I heard about you and Lei Shui''s affair. It''s obvious that the Foundation is intentionally targeting you. If you join Chaos Insurgency, I guarantee that no one will restrict your actions. You can do whatever you want." He spoke nicely, but Zhang Jue was nomittal. He looked at Vaughn, "There''s something I want to confirm. A few months ago, I went to Switzend and was ambushed by a reality bender on a ne. He was one of your people, right?" "He was indeed one of us. I won''t lie to you about that." Vaughn said, "But it was my brother Dulle who sent him to kill you. It had nothing to do with me." "What if I want to take revenge on it?" Vaughn suddenly smiled, "Advisor Zhang, go ahead and take revenge on him. If possible, I can make it happen for you." "Wow, that sounds like a good idea." "So, Advisor Zhang. Are you willing to?" "Willing to what?" "Join us. Join the Chaos Insurgency." "No way." "..." Vaughn''s face instantly darkened. "Advisor Zhang, are you messing with me?" "Yes, I am messing with you. What are you going to do? Bite me?" Vaughn was well respected among hisrades, and he was treated with no respect at all. He had to forget his idea of inviting Zhang Jue to join him since Zhang Jue had only messed with him. He finally stopped pretending to be polite and revealed his true colors. "Insensitive. Fredel, kill him for me!" Hearing Vaughn''s order, Fredel walked from behind him to the front and came face to face with Zhang Jue. By this time, the entire room had been covered with that kind of thin thread, coiled like a hole. As far as the situation on the field, it seemed that Zhang Jue could not escape even if he had wings. Every thread in the room was trembling slightly, making a buzzing sound as Friedel''s killing aura overflowed. Zhang Jue suddenly said, "It''s like a sewing machine." I don''t know how he came up with that. But it was a good indication that he didn''t see the other side in his eyes. With a brush, a silk thread darted in Zhang Jue''s direction. If Zhang Jue couldn''t dodge, he would bezily cut off like the people in that hospital. However, Zhang Jue would not just do nothing. He summoned Abe''s long ck sword and shed forward. With a sh, the thin thread broke with a sound. Zhang Jue said, "Old bat, this thing of yours doesn''t work against me." Fredel smiled faintly. The threads around Zhang Jue all moved and cut in his direction in the next second. Zhang Jue didn''t dare to get cocky and wielded his long sword, constantly cutting those thin silk threads. But the threads were growing in number and getting closer and closer to his body. One sliced against his scalp, slicing off a piece of his hair. Seeing this, Vaughn sneered, "Zhang Jue, this is what happens when you''re messing with me!" "Don''t get ahead of yourself! Ptui!" In the midst of his condition, Zhang Jue used his best technique. A mouthful of thick spit went straight to Vaughn''s cheek. Fredel frowned slightly as a silk thread passed through the center of that spit. But this move was Zhang Jue''s unique technique. It could not be easily defeated. Although the spit was cut by the silk thread and turned into two halves, the momentum did not decrease at all. Half of it fell onto Vaughn''s forehead. At the same time, the other half fell right into his mouth. Vaughn froze for a moment, and his face was sickened. "Yuck! Bleurgh!" Zhang Jueughed loudly. "See what am I capable of?" Even the midget pastor couldn''t help butugh out loud. Vaughn gave him a look, and he immediately silenced. Fredel frowned slightly, "Young Master, this man is tricky. You''d better go. First, I''ll stay here to deal with him." "No." Vaughn''s face had turned gloomy to the extreme, "I want to see him die!" Fredel looked at Vaughn and did not continue to advise each other. Zhang Jue''s hands did not stop, and he kept using his ck sword to cut off the threads that threatened him. But if he kept defending, the end result would definitely be exhausted and dead. He saw an opportunity and rushed in their direction at them. The long ck sword was very sharp, and Zhang Jue was incredibly fast. In a sh, Zhang Jue reached the three of them. However, it couldn''t be swung when the de was about a meter away from them because the entire de had been covered with fine silk threads. This thread is golden and seems to be different from the earlier one. His long ck sword could no longer cut it through. Zhang Jue withdrew his sword and tried to cut it again. It still had the same result. All three of Vaughn''s surroundings were surrounded by such thin thread, and his de could not cut them at all. Behind him, many kinds of transparent threads followed him closely. It seems that transparent thread is very sharp and used for attacking, and the golden silk threads surrounding them were tougher and used for defense. Although the distance between Zhang Jue and them was only a meter away, but it was like a heavenly rift, very difficult to go through. "Zhang Jue, I advise you not to waste your efforts." Vaughn sneered, "No one can break through Friedel''s golden thread." "Oh? Is that so?" Zhang Juepletely ignored the transparent threads that wereing up behind him and said, "Then let''s make a bet? Never mind, there''s no point in betting with a dead man." Looking at Zhang Jue''s certainty of death. Fu En felt a little relief for a moment. But then he said, "Stop bluffing." Zhang Jueughed, "Whether it''s a bluff or not, you''ll knowter." Someone had to admit that this person called Fredel was indeed very strong with his offense and defense alone. Someone with no weaknesses. Even within the Chaos Insurgency, he was strong enough to be ranked in the higher rank. Other than the chief, he only listened to Vaughn. However, he had met Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue who had the aura of the protagonist. No one could stand in front of the protagonist. In the next second, he frowned slightly and revealed an uprehending expression. Because he saw that those golden threads were breaking apart one by one, he didn''t know that Zhang Jue had unleashed an ability he had obtained from SCP-049. Those golden silk threads used for defense were not as sharp as the transparent ones, so Zhang Jue held many of them in one hand. After activating the ability, they turned into ordinary threads that could no longer resist his sword. With a single sh, Zhang Jue broke all the silk threads. The three of them took a few steps backward and managed to dodge Zhang Jue''s sword. "Well?" Zhang Jueughed. Fredel looked at Zhang Jue warily, "This man is beyond ourprehension. Young Master Vaughn, we have to retreat." Vaughn''s eyes narrowed as he pondered for a few seconds, then nodded. He had underestimated Zhang Jue''s strength, and the fact that Zhang Jue had broken the attacks of that midget pastor and Fredel one after another had made him extremely wary. The purpose of their trip was to find that patient, and it really didn''t matter if they killed Zhang Jue or not. "Zhang Jue, I still hope you will think carefully about what I said." Vaughn said, "Joining the Chaos Insurgency will only do you good, not harm." After he finished speaking, he nced at the midget pastor. The midget pastor pulled out a spell and chanted the words under his breath. A minuteter, a ck mist rose up from under their feet and wrapped the three of them in it. Fredel kept an eye on Zhang Jue, preventing him from suddenly attacking as he did earlier. But Zhang Jue didn''t move, just watched their movements. After another minute, the ck mist disintegrated, and all of them disappeared. There was no need to chase them. Zhang Jue knew that Fredel obviously did not use his full strength. If the two fought seriously, the winner was still unknown. Even if he couldn''t die, Yang Xue and those tied-up medics probably wouldn''t be so lucky to survive the situation when the sh happens. Besides, he had no obvious conflict of interest with this man named Vaugh. There was no need to fight him to death. As for joining the Chaos Insurgency, it was never zero. But he would not join through Vaughn''s rmendation. After all, a person who could betray his elder brother should never be trusted. After the three of them left, the blood mist in the air gradually dissipated. Zhang Jue could feel that the energy of the formation was also gradually weakening. In a short time, the ce should return to normal. Zhang Jue looked back at the Foundation staff who were tied to the crosses, sighed, and untied them one by one from the top. Yang Xue was thest one to be saved. Zhang Jue ced her against the wall and gently patted her cheek. "Wake up, wake up." There was no response. Zhang Jue tried again to wake her up but to no avail. Yang Xue''s eyes were dull, and it looked like it would be a while before she waspletely back to normal. Zhang Jue remembered that Yang Xue had exercised his willpower through self-muttion, and just as he had expected, it was useless. Faced with this kind of magic spell, I''m afraid the average person would have no way to resist it. Zhang Jue looked around, and up until now. He still hadn''t seen any of the MTF squad members. It seemed that they should have escorted the mysterious patient''s escape. "These MTFs, they''re quick on their feet. I don''t know where they''ve run off to." Zhang Jue grunted. However, Yang Xue suddenly spoke out, "They... were taken away by Mr. Lei Shui..." It was still a mechanized answer. It looked like the evil spell she had been under was still at work, and she would answer anyone''s question truthfully. Zhang Jue looked at her and watched her for a few minutes. His expression was somewhat torn. It seemed like she was doing some kind of thought struggle. In the end, curiosity overcame conscience. Well, he really didn''t have much conscience either. Zhang Jue cleared his throat and asked the question that had been bothering him for a long time. "Dr. Yang, was it you who pushed me toward Shirley at Site-14?" Chapter 172: Coincidence Chapter 172: Coincidence The time was February 19, 2222. Unknowingly, Zhang Jue had been in the SCP world for more than a year. But he still has a vivid memory of what happened just after he arrived here. The SCP-682 termination attempt failed, and he suggested that Shirley help with the containment. The n was sessful, but he was pushed into Shirley''s side by someone. He always thought that Dr. Li did it. But before he died, Dr. Li denied the usation. He recovered the surveince video with the help of Simmons. In the video, only Yang Xue was closest to him. There was no possibility of anyone elsemitting the crime. Zhang Jue had some doubts about the video''s authenticity for a while because he had spent the longest time with Yang Xue. It was easy to fool a person for a while, but if Yang Xue could keep deceiving him. It could only mean that the clever mind he thought he had was a joke. Eliminate all impossibilities and what remains, no matter how unbelievable it is. It''s still the truth. Zhang Jue, who believed in this saying, wanted to find Yang Xue to confirm the situation the first time he saw the video. But he knew that it was useless to ask. Because even if it was really Yang Xue who did it, would she admit it? But he came to her anyway. The intervention of the Chaos Insurgency gave him the chance to learn the truth. At this time, Yang Xue''s consciousness was blurred, and she would answer truthfully to everything she knew. He had always regarded Yang Xue as a friend, so he hesitated for a moment. But strong curiosity drove him to ask the question that he had been struggling with for a long time, "Dr. Yang, was it you who pushed me toward Shirley at Site-14?" Yang Xue''s expression was dull, still as mechanical as ever. She said only three words. "It wasn''t me." Zhang Jue sighed in relief. It looked like her brain was still normal. Zhang Jue continued, "Then who is it?" "I... don''t know." Yang Xue replied. Don''t know? How could Zhang Jue not have expected this answer? He remembered it very clearly. In that video, the hand that pushed him was not caught. But with Yang Xue''s position at that time, she would definitely see it. Howe she didn''t know it? Could it be that Yang Xue was mind-controlled by others at that time? There are so many probabilities. Zhang Jue pinched his chin, once again in deep thought. Yang Xue''s answer relieved him, but it also threw that question back at him at the same time. If it''s not Yang Xue, not Dr. Li, then who the hell had pushed him, Satan? The red mist gradually dispersed, and the energy of the spell gradually disappeared. All the staff, including Yang Xue, fell into aa. Although they still had not regained consciousness, they seemed to be much better than before. The door creaked open, and Smith walked in covered in mud, carrying the SCP-127 given to him by Zhang Jue. "How was it? No injuries, right?" Zhang Jue looked up at him. Smith shook his head, "I led those people in circles inside the city. They couldn''t find me. Ten minutes ago, they retreated before I rushed back, and now there''s no one outside. It was probably because of your doing, I guess." Zhang Jue nodded, "It''s the Chaos Insurgency. They captured the Foundation staff and are here for interrogation. Their leader has been driven away by me." Smith looked around, and from the traces of the scene, he could tell how thrilling the battle had just been here. Zhang Jue had barged into the enemy''s back with only himself and had not been injured at all. His strength was truly unfathomable. "Anything else you found?" Smith asked. Zhang Jue shook his head and pointed at the captured staff, "They are under a mental influence. All of them are in aa. They need to wait for the Foundation toe to the rescue before they can be rescued." "I just saw someone re in the distance. It looks like the Foundation''s work. I think they will be able to find this ce soon." Zhang Jue nced at Yang Xue, who was in aa, and said, "I hope so." ... Half an hourter, an MTF squad finally arrived at the church and quickly surrounded it. A captain-like man shouted, "Listen, those who were inside. You have been surrounded. You are given five minutes to surrender your weapons." He shouted twice, but there was no response from inside the church. He recruited his two lieutenants and prepared to give the order for an attack. The door of the church was pushed open with a creak. A man dressed in the armed uniform of the Foundation came out from inside. "Which squad are you?" All MTF members pointed the guns in their hands at him. The captain asked, "Who are you?" Smith held his credentials high in his right hand. "I am the Special Assistant to the Special Advisor of the SCP Foundation, Will Smith. Which squad are you guys?" "We are the ''Wombat'' squad, Assistant Smith. Please drop your weapons and step out of there. We''ll take over from here." Smith didn''t seem to hear that captain''s words and continued to shout, "Advisor Jue Zhang is also here. He wants to see Lei Shui." "The mission I received was toe here to look for those missing Foundation staff. What you said is not within my purview, and I cannot contact Mr. Lei Shui directly." Smith seemed to have expected the other party to say that, as he continued to shout, "Advisor Zhang''s original words were ''If I can''t see Lei Shui, no one in the church will be taken away. If anyone dared toe in, they would be dead doing so." The wombat squad was under the orders of Lei Shui. They were the ones who had confronted Zhang Jue outside that water nt at that time. This captain was well aware of the beef between Zhang Jue and Lei Shui. He also knew how arrogant Zhang Jue had be. Zhang Jue did not retreat one step, faced with dozens of submachine guns and several sniper rifles. Even if Mr. Lei Shui himself came here, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to win. The captain pondered for a moment and called Lei Shui through his personal phone number. When the call was answered, it seemed that Lei Shui had expected this to happen and said, "Give them the phone." The captain tossed the phone to Smith. Smith caught it steadily, then opened the door and walked in. Zhang Jue was sitting in a chair with his eyes closed. When he heard Smith walk in, he reached out and took the phone. It seemed that he had expected such an oue. He and Lei Shui were like the same person. "Mr. Zhang Jue." Lei Shui''s voice came from the other end, "It''s been a long time." "I really don''t want to see you." Zhang Jue saidzily, "I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to stop and let Lei Shan lose a brother for nothing." The pair of brothers, Lei Shan and Lei Shui. Zhang Jue had a very good rtionship with Lei Shan but had a very poor rtionship with Lei Shui. Probably he didn''t like the kind of people who yed with him, as he didn''t like others to mess around with him. "Advisor Zhang, what exactly do you want me to talk about?" Lei Shui''s voice didn''t rise or fall at all as if he hadn''t even heard Zhang Jue''s provocation. Zhang Jue was also toozy to y fast and loose with his words and cut straight to the point. "That hospital outside the town. You were the one who led the MTF team, right?" His words were a question, but the tone used was really that of a derative sentence. It was because he already knew the answer before Zhang Jue asked the question. "It''s me." Without the slightest pause, Lei Shui admitted it graciously. "Then I suppose that patient inside had also been escorted." "That''s right." Zhang Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was icy, "Since most of the security forces have been taken out. Why did you leave Yang Xue and those medical staff there to die?" On the other side of the phone, Lei Shui''s voice was still terrifyingly calm, "Advisor Zhang, you are a Special Advisor of the Foundation. There are some things that I am not obligated to report to you. If you have an opinion about my actions, you can raise an objection to the headquarters or directly to the O5 Council, and they will naturally send someone to review it." Lei Shui was bold. Zhang Jue knew that he dared to do so. There was naturally someone who backed him. If he remembered correctly, it should be O5-10. Zhang Jue paused and gave Lei Shui an ultimatum. "With the hospital destroyed and the patients moved by you, there is no longer any need for those medical staff to continue to stay here and risk their lives. They are now in some kind of evil spell and unconscious. I''m handing them over to your squad, Lei Shui. I don''t care who you take orders from, but you screwed them over again, and I find out about it. You better watch out for me ripping your guts out. I''ll do what I say." .... Zhang Jue handed over all the medical staff to the Wombat squad, except for Yang Xue. After all, to Zhang Jue, Lei Shui was not a trustworthy person. For now, Yang Xue was the only lead he had. He would not dare to hand this woman over to someone else. Zhang Jue and Smith took Yang Xue to a service area nearest to the town to rest and then moved to a hospital. After some detailed examination, Yang Xue''s brain was not seriously injured. The most likely reason why she was unconscious was that her brain cells had been in an abnormal state of excitement for a long time and needed to be fully rested. In this way, Yang Xue was in aa for three days and nights and finally opened her eyes one afternoon. She got up with difficulty, let herself lean on the head of the bed, and surveyed her surroundings. This was a hospital, and through the window, she could see many patients and doctors walking around outside. She had probably been saved from those intruders. Yang Xue sighed. Since that night, Lei Shui took all the patients and the MTF squad away. She had always had a bad feeling. Sure enough, the infiltration happened in thetter half of the night. As the manager in charge, shemanded the crowd to flee through that emergency passage. The two MTFs were evacuated one after another, leaving only the next security team, which could not resist the enemy''s attack. They managed to reach the town of Cmydia, but the enemy eventually caught them. She was knocked unconscious, and what happened afterward was unknown. Yang Xue leaned her back against the bed, probably because she had been unconscious for too long and felt a little pain in her head. But she did not care in the least. She felt that the whole thing was revealed to be bizarre. It was a little hard to exin, especially Lei Shui''s role in it, but she couldn''t even think about it now. Yang Xue sighed. If only he was there. That person was best at pulling this kind ofplex situation. But Yang Xue also knew that it was impossible. He should be millions of miles away now. He is probably living a life of sleeping with his character until he wakes up naturally. Yang Xue was thinking, and then suddenly, there was a loud noise from outside the corridor. "What the hell? This month''s sry is dyed? Please connect me to Site Director Huang. Don''t worry. I will not scold him! Son of a bitch, dare to dy my sry. Is he tired of living?" Chinese. His voice and tone are very simr to her. Yang Xue knitted her brows. He came? Impossible. Probably she was just hallucinating. Yang Xue sighed. However, the door was opened. A familiar figure walked in. In his hand, he was holding a bouquet of flowers. The man was a little happy to see that she had sat up. "Awake?" "Mhmm." Yang Xue nodded her head. The man put the flowers in his hand in the vase on the table. He said, "Huang Xingwen, that old boy, how dare he try to dy my sry. Telling me that there are no people on Site-14. See if I can go back to take care of him up." Rambling. But in Yang Xue''s ears, it was an iparable kindness. Hearing this voice ringing in her ears made her relieved. As long as he was there, all the problems were not problems. Zhang Jue finished and poured a ss of water for Yang Xue, "How are you feeling?" "I''m fine." Yang Xue took the ss of water but did not rush to drink it. She asked in a hoarse voice, "Why are you here?" Zhang Jue shrugged, "Originally, it was to ask you something, but seeing that you guys seem to be in trouble. I just stopped by to help you guys out. Hey, you''re not that strong alone anyway." "Bragging, as usual. You came just to see me, right?" Yang Xue joked with him as usual but suddenly coughed violently. Zhang Jue immediately patted her back to smooth her breath. Yang Xue coughed for a while before she got better. "You should rest first." Zhang Jue said, "We''ll talk about it some other time." "No." Yang Xue insisted, "I can do it now." She was a very stubborn person, which Zhang Jue had already learned. Since she insisted, Zhang Jue didn''t object. He said, "Let''s talk about you first at that hospital. What''s going on?" "There seems to be a problem with Lei Shui." Yang Xue was brief and concise. At this time, she no longer cared about the Foundation''s confidentiality use. "After he left, the intruder cut off our contact with the outside world." Zhang Jue frowned, "Are you saying that Lei Shui is trying to kill and silence all of you?" "I don''t know." Yang Xue shook his head, "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. But one thing is for sure. It seems that Lei Shui and the one who gave him the order had no intention of saving that patient." Yang Xue always kept himself in an objective and neutral position. However, Zhang Jue didn''t think so. Lei Shui had just left with the MTF squad, and that patient first and then continued by Chaos Insurgency sent someone to infiltrate the hospital. If this could be exined by coincidence, then he would go buy a lottery ticket tomorrow. The only suspicious thing is the purpose of Lei Shui doing so. If he wanted to kill Yang Xue, there are many ways he could have used. There is absolutely no need to go to such an extent. I can only say that he has too many twists and turns in his head that is up to no good. Probably only God knows what he wants. The identity of Lei Shui is confidential. Not even Zhang Jue knows about it. Though this doesn''t really important at all right now. Yang Xue simply stopped thinking about it and asked, "What about you? You came here to find me. What''s the matter?" With Yang Xue''s understanding of Zhang Jue. Even if the sky were to fall, he wouldn''t necessarily panic. He had actually taken the initiative toe here this time. It must be for something particrly important. Sure enough, after this question was asked, Zhang Jue paused for a moment. You know, the two of them used to talk to each other without hesitation. Yang Xue sensitively perceived Zhang Jue''s change. A few secondster, Zhang Jue chose to believe Yang Xue. He asked his question again, "Do you remember the incident after SCP-682 containment when someone pushed me towards Shirley? I went to see the headquarters some time ago and met Dr. Li, who said he didn''t do it." "I watched the video of that time, and the closest one to me at that time was only you. I wanted to ask if you still have any memory of this incident." Chapter 173: His Own Brilliant Plan Chapter 173: His Own Brilliant n I... I can''t remember." Yang Xue frowned and tried to recall the situation. But it had been more than a year since it happened. Besides, she didn''t have any deep memories at all at that time, and it was impossible to recall them just from her head. Two minutester, Yang Xue''s face looked painful. Zhang Jue stopped her. "There''s no rush to think about it first. You''ve just woken up. Rest yourself for a few days." "But if someone wants to kill you, the sooner I remember who that person is, the sooner you can find out the truth. There is no such thing as a thousand days to prevent a thief." Zhang Jueughed, "Dr. Yang, it''s not the first day we met, you know? You still don''t know my strength? Everyone who tried to kill me never seeded on their part." What Zhang Jue said was true. From Dr. Li to Lei Shui, the Chaos Insurgency, and even a few O5 Members. Anyone who went against Zhang Jue didn''t get to do much of it. Yang Xue wanted to say something else, but her body had reached its limit. Under Zhang Jue''s persuasion, she fell back into a deep sleep. Yang Xue slept for another day and night. When she woke up for the second time, her body was already significantly better than before. She was no longer sleepy after saying a few words. With nothing to do, Zhang Jue picked out some of the things that had happened during the time they had been apart and told her about them. When she heard that Zhang Jue had made a scene at the headquarters and even rode on the back of SCP-682, Yang Xue couldn''t help butugh dumbly. Only Zhang Jue could have done such an absurd thing. Zhang Jue told the story of how he recovered the video again. When Yang Xue heard this, she remained silent. Zhang Jue waved his hand in front of her eyes. "Dr. Yang, what''s wrong?" "Thank you." Yang Xue suddenly said she knew that since Zhang Jue had told her about this matter, it meant that he hadpletely trusted her. "Look." Zhang Jue waved his hand, "Dr. Yang, I didn''t tell you about this matter so that you could thank me. You can help me analyze if there are any loopholes in it." Zhang Jue had always prided himself on his flexibility of mind, but things had developed to the point where they had almost reached a dead end. Which was why he wanted Yang Xue to help him see if he had been led into a trap. After all, the onlooker is clear. Yang Xue understood what Zhang Jue meant, so she followed his thoughts and helped him run through the whole thing from the beginning. On February 1, 2221. Zhang Jue crossed over to the SCP world, and on the same day, he was captured by the Foundation and sent to Site-14. Ten dayster, on February 11, 2221. Zhang Jue breaks free of his handcuffs during interrogation, attempts to hijack his interrogators, and meets Dr. Li for the first time. On February 14, the SCP-682 termination attempt was held. Dr. Li pretends to be angered by Zhang Jue and attempts to kill him through a bet, which is the first time she and Zhang Jue meet. The SCP-682 termination failed, and Zhang Jue suggested bringing in Shirley to help the containment. After a series of efforts, SCP-682 was sessfully contained. Just as everyone was letting their guard down, Zhang Jue was pushed toward Shirley. Everyone, including her, thought it was Dr. Li who did it because he was the only one who had the motive. But before he died, Dr. Li denied the incident. After Zhang Jue returned to Site-14, he obtained the hard drive that had once held the surveince footage. Then asked Simmons to help him recover the surveince video. Based on the content of the video, it seemed that she was the only one who was around Zhang Jue at that time. Zhang Jue was brilliant and had eliminated many of the other factors, such as the video being faked or the content had been tampered with. At this point, things seemed to havee to a dead end. All the evidence pointed to her. But Yang Xue knew very well that the person who pushed Zhang Jue was definitely not herself. Although she had forgotten the incident, she was sure that she was conscious at that time, not mind-controlled by others, and hadn''t made any bizarre moves by ghosts. If everything is ording to the usual, then where did it go wrong? Yang Xue thought for a long time but still did not get results. Even some kind of hypothesis with a tiny possibility could not be made. She sighed. Even Zhang Jue couldn''t see the w in this matter, so naturally, she couldn''t either. "Forget it, don''t think about it." Zhang Jueughed, "Anyway, I''m fine now. That MRW organization wants to kill me, and it''s impossible not to leave any evidence. I don''t believe that they can do it so perfectly every time." What Zhang Jue said seemed to have reminded Yang Xue. She thought for a moment and said, "What about the motive? have you ever thought about what their motive was for killing you? You had only just arrived at that time. There was no reason why they had to kill you." "That''s also been on my mind too. The strongest possibility is probably that I am too handsome. My existence will greatly affect the sess rate of male courtship worldwide. As I said before, too much charm is also a big burden." Zhang Jue suddenly stopped boasting because Yang Xue looked at him with a disgusted look. "Okay, okay." Zhang Jue spread his hands, "There is such a possibility that they have some kind of ability to foresee the future, and my existence will be a hidden danger to all mankind. Maybe the end of the world is caused by me. Shit, if that case, that I am the main viin, and they are the ones who should be hiding now. What a bullshit author." Zhang Jue was talking nonsense, but Yang Xue remembered what Lei Shan had once said to her. The reason why Zhang Jue was able to be a Special Advisor of the Foundation and gets a high authority was that all thirteen O5s had dreamed of SCP-990. At that time, Yang Xue took it for granted that the SCP-990 had foretold a disaster to the O5s and identified Zhang Jue as a savior. Because only this way their trust in Zhang Jue could be justified, it seems that things are not as simple as she thought. What exactly did SCP-990 say to the O5s? No one knew. Yang Xue said her thoughts to Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue pondered for a moment and shook his head gently, "The O5s don''t need to go to such great lengths if they want to kill me. I have a hunch that this MRW Organization is definitely much moreplicated than we thought." "I have another way to know who pushed you at that time." Yang Xue suddenly said. Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows, "How?" "Extract my memory. "Yang Xue said, "From the surveince video, we were very close at that time. If someone pushed you from the dead corner of the surveince, I would have seen it. The only thing is my memory is now blurred. The truth wille out as long as my memory is extracted and restored to a video." Zhang Jue looked at Yang Xue. He knew that the reason why Yang Xue had proposed such an extreme way was not that she wanted to prove her innocence. After all, even if he believed her. The evidence was there. Zhang Jue shook his head, "The Foundation''s memory extraction technology is not perfect. It is too damaging to the human brain. You don''t have enough brain cells in the first ce. Just forget it because it will only cause you brain damage. I promised your uncle that I have to protect you, and surely that''s not suitable nor appropriate for me to do." Yang Xue took Zhang Jue''s arm in one hand and was very insistent. "What the hell? Domestic violence, I''m calling the police for this." Zhang Jue grimaced. But no matter what he said, Yang Xue just wouldn''t let go. She was still in the hospital bed so that Zhang Jue couldn''t bear it, so he patted her hand and said, "Don''t be like that. You did remind me to find out what you really saw that day, and I thought of a better way." "What is it?" Yang Xue was skeptical. Who knew that Zhang Jue had something that he kept to himself, "Then don''t worry about it. The big man has a brilliant n for it." Chapter 174: Memory Chapter 174: Memory Five dayster, Yang Xue was finally discharged from the hospital. After a thorough examination of her brain, the doctor concluded that everything was normal. Zhang Jue was relieved. After all, he didn''t have to feed a brain-damaged child because of a momentary mistake by the Foundation. Otherwise, he would have had to ask for support from Lei Shui. After being discharged from the hospital, Yang Xue refused Zhang Jue''s offer of a nice meal to celebrate and told him to take her to recover her memory right away. Since watching the video, she has had trouble eating and sleeping. She could barely sleep, and she would always have weird dreams. Sometimes she dreamed that she had found the person who had pushed Zhang Jue, and sometimes she dreamed that the murderer was herself. It could be said that she wanted to know what the truth was more than Zhang Jue did and didn''t want to waste any more time. On the same day, Zhang Jue is also preparing something for this matter. In the words, he often used to Yang Xue, "If you want to die, I''ll burn the paper for you." After leaving the hospital gates, the two took a cab and traveled all the way to the suburbs. The scenery outside the car window gradually became bleak, but Yang Xue did not open her mouth to ask. Twenty minutester, the cab stopped at the gate of a vi area. Yang Xue saw that a ck man came out from inside and pulled open Zhang Jue''s car door. "Advisor Zhang, we have arrived." "Hmm." Zhang Jue got out of the car and looked around, "How is it?" "Everything is in ce." "Excellent." Zhang Jue snapped his fingers and turned back to her, "Dr. Yang, get out of the car. This is it." Yang Xue got out of the car, feeling a little strange, and wondered what kind of thing Zhang Jue was hiding now. This was obviously a wealthy area, and she didn''t know that Zhang Jue knew anyone else here. Zhang Jue introduced the ck man to her, and she realized that he was Zhang Jue''s new assistant, Will Smith. From the way Zhang Jue treated him, he seemed like a capable man. Under Will Smith''s lead, she and Zhang Jue walked all the way inside the vi area. Although this vi district was located in the suburbs, the facilities inside were very luxurious, and the residents were either rich or celebrities. Yang Xue doesn''t know much about cars, but she could tell that the sports cars they casually parked on the roadside must have been expensive. Smith stopped in front of a vi at the end of the vi district and said to Zhang Jue, "This is it." He looked around warily as if he didn''t intend to go in with them. Zhang Jue nodded and extended his hand to Yang Xue, "Dr. Yang, go ahead." Yang Xue gave Zhang Jue a look. Her Intuition told her that there must be nothing good inside, but she still took the lead and walked in. The vi''s gate was unlocked and deliberately stuck with a stick, so Yang Xue opened the door as soon as she pushed it. Just as she walked into the vi, she heard someone shouting inside, "You animal! It''s ckmail! It''s a crime! I''m going to sue you! I''ll sue you!" At this time, Zhang Jue also walked in. "Dr. Theresa, if you don''t want Mr. Powell to know what you''ve done to his wife. I advise you to keep your mouth shut, or you may already be buried in their garden before I receive a court call." As soon as Zhang Jue''s words fell, the shouting inside the room stopped. Zhang Jue gave a heated smile. His words were a bit too informative, a doctor and a court call. Yang Xue looked at him, waiting for an exnation. Zhang Jue stretched out his hands. "This is Theresa. She is a famous psychiatrist in this country. Powell is their neighbor and lives next to the door. I asked Smith toe to her that day and happened to run into her having an affair with Powell''s wife. You know, doctors do be like that. They have busy schedules, so I negotiated with her. We''ve made a deal, and when it''s over, I''ll return the tape to her." Yang Xue frowned, "And you recorded the video?" "How is that possible?" Zhang Jue whispered, "Smith didn''t have a VCR with him the first time he visited, and I faked the video." "That kind of thing can be faked?" Yang Xue''s brow furrowed even deeper. Zhang Jue hummed, not daring to say that SCP-1004 was in his possession. Otherwise, Yang Xue wanted to see the videotape she starred in and put in the position of whether to show it to her or not. Yang Xue looked at him, "What did you bring me here to see a psychiatrist for?" "Don''t get me wrong." Zhang Jue waved his hand, "Theresa is not only a well-known psychiatrist in all of the country but also an excellent hypnotist. Except, of course, to hook up with other people''s wives for her benefit. With her abilities, you might be able to remember what really happened that day." The two walked into the living room. They saw Theresa sitting furiously on the sofa, looking at Zhang Jue with an angry gaze but no longer daring to talk about the ckmail. He sat down on a chair and said impatiently, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t have much time. I hope you will keep your word." "That''s fine, Dr. Teresa. Don''t worry about it." Zhang Jue heatedly smiled and introduced her, "This is Ms. Yang Xue. She is my friend. She has lost some very important memories, and I would like Dr. Theresa to help her find it. I will destroy the video immediately after the matter ispleted." Dr. Theresa grunted and pointed to the recliner next to her, "Sit here, hurry up. I have other client appointments, and you better not dy me." "Alright, alright." Zhang Jueughed, "Dr. Theresa, I have high hopes for you." ... Yang Xue sat on the sofa. Her mood was a little tense after knowing that Theresa was a hypnotist. But soon, she went back to calm. It was still the same because she wanted to know what really happened at that time. There is no false schr under the famous name. The reason why Dr. Theresa could earn so much money was because of her amazing skill. She took out a pocket watch and waved it in front of Yang Xue''s eyes, who soon entered a state of rxation. She felt herself surrounded by a cloud of warm water all over her body, floating in mid-air. Soon, her mind went back to that afternoon a year ago. Back in the middle of that corridor. The conversation between Zhang Jue and Shirley, the whispers of the other staff, and even Dr. Li''s gloomy face all came back to her senses. Not a single detail had been left behind, as if her brain never forgot these things. It had only been sealed away for too long. Now, she remembered those things that were overlooked. She was like a camera that recorded everything that happened. SCP-682 was contained, and Shirley was about to be sent away, and just then, Zhang Jue was pushed forward by an unknown person. There it is! Yang Xue pressed the pause button. At this time, her eyes were looking forward. She didn''t see who it was that had pushed Zhang Jue. But her afterimage caught a glimpse of the hand. It was slender and long, also wearing a beautiful ring. It was a woman''s hand! Chapter 175: My World Part 4 Chapter 175: My World Part 4 The fog was everywhere. Zhang Jue returned to his world for the 4th time. The time waste afternoon. Zhang Jue stepped on the path between the fields and found a vige ahead. He walked forward quickly, praying that he would find aputer in his heart. He remembered that thest time he came back, he had contacted a user called "Yue Qingcheng". When he asked what had happened here, that person only replied. "Talk to youter. Be safe. It''sing." Whatever that is and whether it was the culprit that had turned his world into this situation, it had been nagging Zhang Jue for a long time. Before the sun had fully set, Zhang Jue finally arrived at the outskirts of the vige. Looking at the familiar propaganda slogan on the fence at the vige entrance, Zhang Jue burst into tears. The slogan had three lines. The first line: Family nning is good, and the government is here to help you with your old age! The second line: You can''t rely on the government for your old age! The third line: Comrades, the two-child policy is the solution! Many attemptster, he went back to a Chinese region. Zhang Jue found a home that looked fairly well-off and walked inside without wasting more time. By the time Zhang Jue was in that area, China was developing rapidly, and the development rate of technology was quite fast. Even in rural areas, almost every home had one as long as it wasn''t particrly poor. So, he easily found one. The owner of theputer seemed to be a teacher, and Zhang Jue saw that there were many prepared lessons on the desktop of theputer. The man and the woman sat at the table, their eyes staring straight at each other. But Zhang Jue was used to the atmosphere and wasn''t affected by them at all. Zhang Jue clicked on the calendar, and the time disyed was March 15, 2221. Although he had crossed over to the SCP world more than a year ago, only about a month had passed here. As usual, Zhang Jue opened the forum and entered his ount. Then he scrolled through the post that he had posted before. Compared tost time, there were surprisingly two more replies. "Well, ''it'' is gone. Who are you anyway?" The posters were all that''d called Yue Qingcheng. "Hiss..." Zhang Jue sipped his teeth. This Yue Qingcheng was very alert. He hadn''t even answered his question, but he asked himself to give his first name first. Zhang Jue couldn''t help but curse in his heart, "Even if I told you, how else can you find me? These two words also reveal some other information. The so-called ''it'' seems to be a living thing. Zhang Jue looked at the time of his reply post. It was a day after hisst post. In other words, this Yue Qingcheng had spent a whole day in order to avoid that ''it''. The clues were limited, and he could only analyze them so far. He replied to the post with his own ount. "What is this ''it'' you speak of? I''m a normal person, not someone who knows nor sent them." "Where are you? How do I contact you?" After posting these two, Zhang Jue remembered that he had already changed his gender to female in hisst posting. So, he posted another one: "Oh, I''m so scared." After that, all Zhang Jue could do was wait. Whenever this timees, Zhang Jue would hate to awake. ording to his previous experience, excluding being woken up, he could usually stay in this world for a few hours. To say it was not long and to say it was not short is very diabolical. Because he is not sure sometimes, that person''s online schedule is unknown, and even if they do, they will not necessarily be on the forum. After all, a month has passed since thest time the two people talked. Suppose the opposite side is himself and hasn''t sent a message back two minutester. They lost a chance to get meet a handsome man. Zhang Jue looked at his watch. The time had passed four hours. Not surprisingly, he would wake up from his dream in another hour or two. He took advantage of this time to go out and slip around, not finding anything special. He returned to that teacher''s home and sat down again at hisputer. The first few times he came back were tortuous, but at least there were some gains. Was he going to return without sess this time? Zhang Jue was sighing at his lousy luck when suddenly an additional red dot was on the web page. A pop-up window popped up from the message icon. "There is a new reply to your post. Please click to view it." Zhang Jue almost jumped up. Immediately, he refreshed the webpage. Sure enough, a new reply appeared below the one he had just made. "What took you so long to reply to the message? Are you okay?" Usually, Zhang Jue would have waited for that person to reply with some helpful information before returning. But Zhang Jue didn''t dare. One, he was afraid that the person would see that he hadn''t replied and disappeared again. Secondly, he might wake up at any time, and if he missed this opportunity, he wouldn''t know when he''de back next time. He immediately replied, "I''m hiding. I haven''t had ess to the inte for a while recently. How''s it going on your end?" "I''m injured." Yue Qingcheng posted back, followed by a picture of a bandage and alcohol. The bandage had a lot of blood on it, and it looked like it was hurt pretty badly. "Because of ''it''?" "Yeah." "So what is ''it''? I haven''t seen ''it'', can you tell me so I can take precautions?" "I haven''t seen ''it'' either, but I can feel its presence." After saying a few words like that, Zhang Jue felt like it was all nonsense. It could be seen that the Yue Qingcheng still hadn''t put his guard down and hadn''t revealed any information about himself at all. But Zhang Jue didn''t want to y the long game any more. He posted directly and asked, "Brother, where are you? I''m so scared. Can Ie to find you?" Although the person''s gender is a female, he was sure that with such a meticulous mind. It must be a male. He sent this sentence over, and the person didn''t reply for a long time. Just when Zhang Jue was about to give up himself, his post popped up again with a prompt. "Something''s not right about you." Yue Qingcheng posted back. "You replied to this post a total of several times. The first few times were all foreign IPs. Only this time, your IP is in this country. Can you tell me how you traveled the world in such a short time?" Shit! It turned out to be a technical geek. How did Zhang Jue not expect that the person would be waiting for him here? He didn''t know what technology this Yue Qingcheng had used to obtain his IP, but it was obvious that he had underestimated him. Sure enough, those who could survive in this world were not ordinary people either. Zhang Jue felt a little tired, and he knew there wasn''t much time left. So, he posted back directly. "Hey, I don''t know what''s going on. But every time I wake up, I''m in a different location. There''s no way for me to use the sameputer." After he replied, Zhang Jue propped up his chin like an emoji and waited. If the person is gone, he would have lost his only clue. But Zhang Jue was still lucky, because Yue Qingcheng soon followed up with a reply. "You acquired such an ability? It seems a bit weak." Acquired? Ability? Just as Zhang Jue was surprised, another reply came. "My ability is that I can see reality through the inte." Zhang Jue froze for a moment, then was shocked by it. ording to Yue Qingcheng, instead of being affected by that red moon. Had he gained an ability? Zhang Jue suddenly looked at himself. He had tried to summon Able''s long sword. It failed. He tried to enter his Pocket Dimension. Again, it failed. Upon returning to his world, he lost those things he had acquired in the SCP world. In other words, the two worlds are not connected. ording to Yue Qingcheng, those who were not turned into zombies by the red moon should have acquired an ability, so howe he didn''t feel any change in himself? Zhang Jue felt his head spin around, and he knew he was going to wake up. At thest moment, he posted and asked, "Can you figure out what ''it'' really is?" Yue Qingcheng''s side was apparently also in front of theputer and quickly posted back, "I don''t know either. ording to my observation, ''it'' will appear again in just about two days, and this time I''m ready to see ''it'' soon." Chapter 176: A Strange ID Chapter 176: A Strange ID SCP World, March 1st, 2222. After a series of reviews, Yang Xue returned to work at Site-14. The position was the same as Simmons, still the Deputy Head of Experiments. Originally, she should have been promoted directly to Experiment Supervisor upon her return. But the experience of being captured by the Chaos Insurgency affected her path to promotion. Actually, this was understandable. Yang Xue was captured by the enemy and brainwashed using a particr spell, although no abnormalities could be detected in the examination. No one dared to guarantee that nothing would go wrong with her. The Foundation had already given Zhang Jue a chance for her to keep the position as a Deputy Head of Experiments. Few staff members who were close to Yang Xue fought for her that the Foundation had gone too far in hindering Yang Xue''s path of career. They were nice to Yang Xue even when she arrived here. Something like that was not needed in her eyes, not to mean that she''s a cold person. Yang Xue herself is not too fond of such things. As long as the experiment and work can be carried out normally, then she doesn''t care what rank she will be ced at. What she was most concerned about now was the matter of Zhang Jue. A few days ago, after the help of the hypnotist psychiatrist. She hadpletely remembered what had happened in the corridor that day. ording to her memory, it was a woman''s hand that had pushed Zhang Jue. She saw a ring that Yang Xue had never seen before on her observation. ording to the video surveince, there were eight female researchers in the corridor at that time. Yang Xue was not familiar with them but definitely knew all of them. Based on her memory alone, no one seemed to have a ring like that. Zhang Jue is a man, something like this shouldn''t be done by him. After returning to Site-14, Yang Xue personally helped him visit everyone who was present at the time. In addition to the two who died from the infiltration. As for the others, Yang Xue went to their dormitories. The reason used was to catch up on old times. She had just returned, and it was only right to give them some gifts. But she returned disappointed again. As she expected, no one had that kind of ring, and even the hand features were not quite the same. The hand looked like it came from a person who didn''t exist. Whenever she thought of this matter in the middle of the night, Yang Xue couldn''t help but feel a bad feeling around her body. She does not believe in ghosts, but in this world, anything can happen. ... Zhang Jue saw her teared up over it, so he advised her to rx. After all, the enemies were like tigers, and he was invincible. But he said that every time, which did nothing but get a nk stare from Yang Xue. After a while, Zhang Jue was toozy to care about her. Returned to Site-14, Zhang Jue resumed his life as an idle person. He ate and drank and didn''t act like a person who knew that the world would end in three years. When Smith raised his questions, Zhang Jue was still perking up. "Smith, let me ask you something. Since the end of the world ising, do you have the ability to prevent it?" Smith shook his head, "No." "Then why would you be worried about it!" Zhang Jue grunted and added, "Do you think I have the ability to prevent it?" Smith thought back to the series of events that had happened since he met Zhang Jue and replied very seriously, "No one else can, but Advisor Zhang might be able to." Zhang Jue kicked him in the ass, "Then why would you be worried about it!" Smith could see that Zhang Jue could always answer him with that phrase no matter what he said, and there was no sense of contradiction. In terms of lousiness, there was no match for Zhang Jue. He simply stayed honestly by Zhang Jue''s side and watched him y the game. "Advisor Zhang, if you don''t TP right now. Your base will be destroyed." "What do you know? How will your teammates appreciate you if you can''t save the world at thest minute?" "All I know is that your teammates will report you if you''re two secondste." "Report me? Nice try! That''s something only I can do. By the way, Smith. Has your Chinese improved to this level?" "..." As the two men spoke, Simmons walked in from outside. Looking at Zhang Jue''s full concentration on ying the game, he and Smith exchanged a nce, and both showed a helpless expression. No matter what time of day, Advisor Zhang was always rxed. But Simmons hadn''te to see Zhang Jue. He hade to say goodbye to Smith. Zhang Jue had saved Smith''s life and let him join the Foundation, so he had a great debt to Smith. After returning to Site-14, Smith refused the Foundation''s offer to transfer him to the headquarters. Intending to stay with Zhang Jue. But Zhang Jue had given him a mission. He had to leave in the next two days. As Smith''s best friend, Simmons also expressed his support for this. He was doubly relieved to see that his once best friend had also joined the organization that serves humanity, and it''s all because of Advisor Zhang. Smith will be leaving in two days, and he came to see if there was anything he could do to help. But Zhang Jue waved his hand, "Simmons, don''t instruct others to do things with your level. Withoutputers and experiments, you''re just a melon waiting to be eaten." Smithughed out loud. In his eyes, Simmons had never been a high achiever. Probably only Advisor Zhang would dare to say that about him. While the three of them were joking, there was a knock on the door. A researcher stood outside the door and said, "Advisor Zhang, Site Director Huang is here to see you." Huang Xingwen? Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows. That old bat still dared to look for him? He''d received a call while he was in that country that his sry was dyed. Only to know that it still not arrived until he returned to Site-14. If he had had no worries about food and clothing there, he would have torn down that Site Director''s office long ago. Zhang Jue pushed open the Site Director''s office door and was about to break into a tirade when he found that Yang Xue was also there. Huang Xingwen sat behind his desk and looked at Zhang Jue like a good old boy, "Advisor Zhang, good to have you here." Zhang Jue temporarily suppressed his resentment and said through clenched teeth, "Yes, good to have you here too. Except for the money." Huang Xingwen scratched his head, not answering Zhang Jue''s words. The Site Director did his part in managing him. As the two sat down, Yang Xue took the lead and opened her mouth. "Site Director Huang. You called us both here. What''s the matter?" Huang Xingwen is probably aware of his ability. Since bing the Site Director, there have been no significant changes. Apart from routine meetings, he rarely met with Yang Xue, Zhang Jue, and a few other personnel. Apletely decentralized attitude from the people around him. This time he took the initiative to bring the two of them together, and he should have encountered some problems. As expected. After Yang Xue said this, Huang Xingwen''s face became serious. The organization''s main goal is to provide a wide range of things and services to the public. Huang Xingwen sipped before speaking. "Dr. Yang, Advisor Zhang. This time, we have indeed encountered a problem so that both of you might want to know about it. Two days ago, before you guys came back. Our security personnel came across a man on the outskirts of the site who was unconscious but was wearing the Foundation''s standard clothes, so they rescued him. We sent a request for help to the headquarters, but the database on the headquarters side showed that no Foundation staff members had gone missing recently, and his facial features were not saved in the database. There was nothing. But yesterday, our people inadvertently found a Foundation ID in his shoes." "An ID?" Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows. "Yes, an Identification Card. It''s very outdated, and the Foundation hasn''t been using it for a long time." Huang Xingwen took out a Ziploc bag from the drawer at the bottom of the table, with a small green book inside. He handed the sealed bag to Yang Xue with a somewhat strange expression. Yang Xue frowned and reached out to take that small book out and open it. She then let out a soft cry. Her hands were trembling uncontrobly. As if she had been electrocuted. Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows. After so many things, Yang Xue had long since ceased to be that youthful girl, and there were not many things that could frighten her. He stretched his head and looked over. The photo on the book of documents had been blurred. But the name column was clearly written in tworge letters. Yang Wensong. Chapter 177: A Mysterious Visitor Chapter 177: A Mysterious Visitor Yang Wensong was the name of Yang Xue''s father that has been missing for years. He is also the former Site-14 Site Director''s brother, Yang Wenbai. Before Yang Wenbai took the me and resigned, he had spoken to Yang Xue and Zhang Jue about him. Yang Wensong was an influential researcher many years ago. One day, a staff member from one of the foundation''s sites came to ask him for help. Then he never returned and was never heard from again. Not only that. All information about him was erased from this world. He existed only in the memories of Yang Wenbai and Yang Xue. Zhang Jue had carefully analyzed that there could be two conditions that caused this. Either Yang Xue or Yang Wenbai had hallucinations. While in reality, there was no Yang Wensong Or Yang Wensong''s existence waspletely erased because of the impact of a certain anomaly. After Yang Wenbai retired, Yang Xue didn''t stop pursuing this matter. But she knew she was not strong enough tounch an investigation forcefully. It might involve more people than she would need to, so she did not do it. Unexpectedly, she would see this familiar name now. Yang Xue''s hand trembled slightly. Zhang Jue held her hand before she calmed herself. Seeing Yang Xue''s reaction, Huang Xingwen asked, "You know this name?" Yang Wensong and Yang Wenbai, these two names looked like family rtives. It is easy to create old-fashioned documents, and non-existent employees to create something like this. Working in a Foundation, something like this was very important and crucial. Huang Xingwen probably told Yang Xue this for a reason. Yang Xue didn''t answer his words. Zhang Jue patted Yang Xue''s shoulder and said to Huang Xingwen, "Site Director Huang, take us to see that person." Led by Huang Xingwen, Zhang Jue, and Yang Xue arrived at a certain ward in the hospital site. Walking to the door, Yang Xue suddenly stopped in her tracks. Zhang Jue patted her shoulder before she mustered up the courage to open the door. Inside the room, a patient in a hospital gown was lying on a bed with various instruments and catheters inserted into his body. Yang Xue''s heart thumped, and her eyes slowly looked at the patient''s face. It was different from her thoughts. This person is not her father. Yang Xue gently breathed a sigh of relief. She doesn''t know if she should be happy or sad about it. Zhang Jue gave her a look. Yang Xue shook her head gently. Zhang Jue asked, "Director Huang. Besides that document, do you have any other findings?" Huang Xingwen took out a worn-out backpack from the staff behind him. "Inside it is everything this patient was carrying in the first ce. Along with the preliminary report made by the investigators." Zhang Jue nodded and looked at Huang Xingwen, "Director Huang. We''ll take over this matter from now on." Huang Xingwen was waiting for these words. He smiled, "That''s exactly what we should do. I''m very relieved that Advisor Zhang is doing his job." After dumping the pot on Zhang Jue and Yang Xue. Huang Xingwen ran off in a huff, afraid that he would slow them down. Zhang Jue opened the package and found that inside were some misceneous items, pens, a nk book, a water ss, apass, a walkie-talkie, and a pocket watch. What concerned Zhang Jue most was a bloodied stone, sealed in a sealed bag and put together with the things on it. He opened the first page of the investigation report, looked through it casually, and then learned the origin of the stone. It turned out that this patient was in aa because of severe trauma to the brain, and this stone was the murder weapon. After Zhang Jue had read everything, he handed it to Yang Xue, who took a closer look at it. She showed the same expression and was interested in the stone. Only after she finished looking at everything did Zhang Jue ask, "Is he really not your father?" Yang Xue shook her head gently, "Although I was young when my father left. My image of him has not beenpletely forgotten. He... doesn''t look like this." Zhang Jue nodded his head. The patient in the bed bore no resemnce to either Yang Xue or Yang Wenbai. He had hidden Yang Wensong''s papers at the bottom of his feet, so he was likely a colleague of Yang Xue''s father. Zhang Jue said, "Just to be sure. We should do a DNA test." Yang Xue nodded. After all, there are many SCP objects that can change the appearance of someone. After so many years, news about her father came. Yang Xue was a little confused about how to describe her feelings. Unlike before, she is now able to ept some things openly. In the end, she had no hope of finding her father before. Now there is a clue. No matter the final result, she would always pursue the truth. ... Yang Xue took a little sample from the patient''s skin for a DNA test, a job she could do in her ownb. The two stayed in the ward for a while, then found the security officer who had found the patient, Zhang Wei. Since the Site-14 Infiltration a year ago happened, the entire site has been on high alert. Many agents and security personnel were ced outside to patrol the area. Zhang Wei was one of them. "Tell us about the time you found that person." Zhang Jue said to Zhang Wei, "The more details, the better." Zhang Jue''s prestige at Site-14 was very high, and Zhang Wei naturally knew him. A year ago, Zhang Wei had just joined the foundation. If Zhang Jue hadn''t saved the day, he probably would have been dead on his first day on the job. At that time, he didn''t feel anything special. But after being on board for over a year and having seen some dangerous SCP objects, Zhang Wei realized what a remarkable thing Zhang Jue had done in the first ce. The first time he faced Zhang Jue, he was a little nervous. But the feeling Zhang Jue gave him was not as oppressive as an ordinary leader, unlike their captain. Zhang Wei''s mood gradually calmed down, and he began to recall what had happened that day. "It was 2 AM, and we were patrolling around Site-14 as usual. Then suddenly, a strange sound came over the inte, and the captain felt that something was wrong. So, we started to look around." "I searched the area with a shlight and found this man on arge rock. He was carrying a worn-out backpack, and the man had passed out." Zhang Jue made a pause gesture, "You mean he had already passed out when you arrived?" Zhang Wei nodded, "Yes." Zhang Jue asked again, "What about that stone?" "Itnded right next to him." "You didn''t see who wounded him?" "No." Zhang Jue cupped his chin, "Go on." "Then I reported the news to my captain and stood guard there myself." "The captain told us to transport him back to the site first and hand him over to the doctor waiting there." "Later, we went to look around again and found nothing suspicious at all. After that, we returned to the site with everyone else, and that was it." He sent Zhang Wei away and fell into deep thought. Yang Xue looked at the patient thoughtfully and then asked, "Did you find anything?" Zhang Jue cupped his chin, "Based on my experience of several hundred episodes of Detective Conan. I think this person tried tomit suicide." Yang Xue nodded, "I think so too." Chapter 178: Barbecue In the Deep Forest Chapter 178: Barbecue In the Deep Forest The next day, Zhang Jue and Yang Xue came to the ce where the man had been found. It was a big rock with scattered bloodstains on it. This should be the first scene where the man was killed. There was no cover around here. If someone had killed him and escaped, those security guards must have been able to see it. This also confirmed his suspicions from the side. Zhang Jue stood on that rock and looked around at the terrain. As introduced earlier, Site-14 was imed to be the headquarters of a pharmaceutical group and was located in a remote area surrounded by mountains on three sides. Therefore, it was not easy for outsiders to break through the outer defenses to get here. They have asked the security on duty that night, and there was no record of any breach by someone. Zhang Jue looked to the left at the mountain range and said, "That person wouldn''t havee from there, would he? In the distance, Yang Xue suddenly waved her hand at him. As if she had found something. Zhang Jue hurried over. He saw Yang Xue staring at a stone. Zhang Jue walked over, and Yang Xue pointed to the side of the stone that had a sign on it. Uh-huh? The sign was fresh and just drawn not long ago. "The Foundation''s old-fashioned sign." Yang Xue looked around at it, then pointed in the direction of the mountain, "He''s trying to guide us that way." The two walked a few hundred meters in the direction that the marker was pointing, and sure enough, they saw another rock with the same sign painted on it. Zhang Jue pinched his waist and looked into the distance, "It seems that this person is trying to lure us into something. Surely he''s not doing this just for a random reason." Zhang Jue and Yang Xue didn''t stop but continued to follow the guidance of the sign forward. The day was getting darker and darker. The two follow the sign, making them even farther away from Site-14. There were no more traces of human activity in front of them. If they went any further, they would be plunged into the deep mountains, which was very dangerous. Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue, "What should we do? Should we go back and report the information to Site Director Huang?" Zhang Jue shrugged, "No need to ask me. Haven''t you already thought about it doing it anyway?" After spending so much time with each other, the two already had some tacit understanding. Yang Xue nodded and continued forward. Since Huang Xingwen took over as a Site Director, he had always treated them well. Especially when Zhang Jue was around, he treated them well enough. Yang Xue guessed that he probably saw the downfall of someone close to him, Yang Wenbai. Not to seek merit but to seek no-fault. But in the Foundation environment, "No-fault" is already a challenging thing. The two of them walked for a few more hours, and the time was about 9 or 10 PM. They had gone deep into the mountains. You can still hear the howling of unknown beasts lurking around. The average person would instinctively develop some fear when walking into this deep forest. Zhang Jue did not get this kind of gics, so he wouldn''t be afraid of it. But what amazed him was that Yang Xue was also calm and collected. "What''s wrong?" Noticing Zhang Jue looking at her, Yang Xue turned her shlight and looked at him as well. "Nothing." Zhang Jueughed, "I just noticed that Dr. Yang seems to be a lot more daring than before." He was referring to the time when he explored SCP-087. Yang Xue shook her head, "People always have to grow and progress, especially around people like you. Even if they grow a little slower, they will still be pulled apart by you and then ridiculed mercilessly." "Good point." Zhang Jue pped his hands perfunctorily, then smiled badly, "Since Dr. Yang''s guts are already so big, let me tell you a ghost story." Yang Xue looked at him, "I''m all ears." "It''s not funny when you do that." Zhang Jue spread his hands, then looked around, "Don''t keep walking. Let''s camp here tonight." Yang Xue nodded. Even if they weren''t scared, they shouldn''t be walking around. With limited vision, they are likely to miss any important leads. Yang Xue was thinking about how to use those dead branches to build a simple wooden hut, but Zhang Jue brought out a tent from nowhere. "What are you waiting for? Come and help me." Zhang Jue said. Yang Xue hurried up to help him press the edge of the tent, and then Zhang Jue nailed a special wooden nail into the ground. Soon, the tent was set up. Then Zhang Jue conjured up a barbecue grill. Of course, along with barbecue meat and ingredients. Yang Xue waspletely confused. She knew that Zhang Jue had some unknown abilities, but a tent and a field grill and barbecue meat? Did he think this was a camping trip? Zhang Jueughed, seeing that Yang Xue''s expression was a little off. Since thest time he had walked inside SCP-1351 (Moebius Cave), he had learned the proper use of his Pocket Dimension. Putting a lot of things into it was the right thing to do. He had a hot pot when he was at the headquarters. This time, he''d gone into the deep woods on an investigation, so a barbecue wasn''t too much a trouble. Zhang Jue set the charcoal on fire, took out a few barbecues, and ced them on the grill. "Dr. Yang, would you like some chili on it?" ... They were surviving in the wild, especially in this deep forest full of wild animals. In fact, it is best not to engage in a barbecue kind of eating. Although the fire will be lit in the darkness, at the same time, the aroma from the grilled meat will also attract somerge carnivores. They weren''t afraid of fire, and they were dangerous when they were hungry. But Zhang Jue doesn''t worry about it in the slightest. Once the Terror Projection was cast, it was guaranteed that those beasts would not dare to enter within a hundred meters of his location. As for the mosquitoes and insects, it is even less necessary to say that they would die when they get close. This is why he wanted Yang Xue to rx. Full of wine and food. The two sat together as Zhang Jue watched the stars. "I really didn''t expect that you could bring this kind of stuff yourself." "There are more things you''re not going to believe what I had brought." Zhang Jue said. He would not tell Yang Xue that he still had a diesel generator and a home theater set in his Pocket Dimension. If Yang Xue weren''t here, he would most likely have taken out the SCP-1004 and watched it for himself. Watching that tape in this forest alone must feel like an amazing experience. But now it is a bit out of ce. After eating, Yang Xue has been somewhat silent. Zhang Jue knew that she should be thinking about her father. "Tell me about your father." Zhang Jue said, "This will also help us find him." Yang Xue nodded. "As far as I remember, my father was a very cautious man. He often said the phrase, ''Before thinking about victory, think about defeating it first.''" ... The next day. After the dawn, they set out on their journey again. They followed the signs left by the man and walked towards the mountains for almost an hour more. Finally, they found a waterfall. The sign pointed to the inside of the waterfall. It looked like there was something hidden inside. What could it be? Zhang Jue felt weirded. It felt like there wasn''t much space inside the waterfall. At most, only a rock could be inside it. But it couldn''t be helped. It still had to be investigated. Yang Xue and Zhang Jue risked jumping over the waterfall one after another. Sure enough, there was only one giant rock inside. But the surface of the rock was faintly glowing. There were some writings on it. It turned in a clockwise direction. What is this thing? Zhang Jue cupped his chin. He felt something familiar about it but couldn''t figure it out. Yang Xue looked at it and pondered. "Do you know what this is?" Zhang Jue asked. "Hmm." Yang Xue nodded. "I once saw a simr writing in my father''s notes when I was a child." "What was it?" "If I remember correctly, it should be a spell formation for teleportation." "A teleportation spell?" Zhang Jue said, "So here''s the question. Where does this teleportation spell lead to?" Chapter 179: What The Hell Is The SCP Foundation Chapter 179: What The Hell Is The SCP Foundation Zhang Jue and Yang Xue both went all the way ording to the signs left by the Foundation employee. After back-and-forth treks of nearly ten hours, they finally arrived in front of the target. There was a small waterfall, and inside the waterfall was a rock with a circle emitting light blue light on top of it. ording to Yang Xue, it''s a teleportation spell. As for where they would be transported to after walking in, it was unknown. Zhang Jue hugged his shoulders and looked left and right at the rock. "Dr. Yang, don''t lie to me. If there is really such a thing as a teleportation spell, Why does the Foundation doesn''t use it for the benefit of mankind? The next time I go somewhere on business, I don''t have to sit on a ne for more than ten hours." Yang Xue shook her head, "I have only seen it in my father''s notes. This kind of teleportation inscription belongs to highly advanced technology. Even the tiny mass of objects transported to a certain distance would need a lot of energy. It''s simply impossible to make it avable to the public. The technology is still immature. One ident might cause to transport the user to an unexpected ce. In general, the Foundation is prohibited from using it." "Will teleport to unexpected ces? Like what?" "Other parallel universes." "Wow. Then I can''t go home." "It''s not like that''s not a possibility." "..." Given the considerable uncertainty of this teleportation device. The two did not dare to touch it and began to look around for clues. "Look! What is this?" Yang Xue suddenly shouted. Zhang Jue walked over quickly. Yang Xue found a sign simr to the previous one on a rock not far from the waterfall. The only difference was that the engraving of this mark was old, probably carved a long time ago. Zhang Jue touched the rock next to it with his hand and took out his dagger to try it on it again. "The rocks are very hard. The weathering on this should be around a decade or two." Yang Xue was silent for a long time and spoke, "This... seems to be my father''s handwriting." "Hmm?" Zhang Jue looked at her. "When I was a child, I would often take my exam papers home for him to sign it. When he signed them, that check was curved like this." "It seems that your father left from here. He went back to somewhere else." With this discovery, the two returned to that teleportation spell once again. Zhang Jue cupped his chin, "Is there any way to know where would this teleportation spell formation is connected to?" Yang Xue shook her head, "There''s only one thing for sure at the moment. This spell formation only has enough energy for onest use. Father and I said that the traces spinning inside the halo represent the number of transmissions, and now it only has one left." Zhang Jue shrugged, "That means we have no other choice?" Yang Xue nodded. "Then let''s go right in." Zhang Jue said. Yang Xue looked at him, wanting to say something. But before she could say anything, Zhang Jue already knew what she was going to say, "Don''t look at me with that gaze. It doesn''t right for me. You don''t have to feel like you''re dragging me down or anything. After joining the Foundation, I''ve always encountered this kind of fuck-up. So, this is nothing." ... The two of them came to stand in front of the teleportation stone. Yang Xue took a deep breath. She felt her heart thumping. After teleported, she would arrive at the ce where her father had been gonewondering if he was okay. Was he still alive? Of course, perhaps this teleportation spell itself is a trap. Immediately after they teleported, they would be met with something. But no matter what, this time she had to go. Yang Xue secretly made up her mind. She was still a little nervous. Suddenly, a warmth came from her hand. Zhang Jue holds her hand. Feeling the slightly rough fingers rubbing on her hand, Yang Xue felt her heart calming down. "Dr. Yang, I have something I want to ask you." Speaking of this, Zhang Jue''s expression was unprecedentedly serious, "If you can do it, say yes. If you can''t, don''t say yes, okay?" "Mhm." Yang Xue nodded gently. Although she didn''t know exactly what Zhang Jue wanted to say, her heart beat faster. Zhang Jue took her hand, and the two of them took a step forward together. Just as their bodies were about to teleport, Zhang Jue finally spoke. "Dr. Yang, if you can. Please go and run to Site Director Huang for me. If my sry keeps on being dyed, I''ll be eating dirt this month!" ... After a burst of vertigo, the two arrived at an open space. The sun was shining brightly. The fierce sunlight stung them to open their eyes. Rolling heat waves came. The instant heat also made them very ufortable. Shit, does this teleportation puts us into a microwave? Zhang Jue endured the pain and forced his eyes open. As far as the eye could see, there was yellow sand. It wasn''t a microwave. It was a vast and natural oven. They had probably crossed into the middle of some desert. Behind them was the Gobi desert. The color of the light blue teleportation spell on it was slowly fading and gradually disappearing. It seems that, as Yang Xue said, the energy of this spell has reached a state of exhaustion. Yang Xue also opened her eyes. Looking at the scene in front of her, she didn''t surprised in the slightest. She wouldn''t be surprised if they were directly transported to outer space by this kind of technology made by the Foundation. Zhang Jue squinted his eyes at the sun, "Looking at the sky, the time zone isn''t really different from before. We''re still at least in the Chinese region, and there shouldn''t be many deserts this big." "No." Yang Xue gently shook his head, "The teleportation process will change the perception of time. The longer the distance of the teleportation, the stronger the effect. Although, we feel that the teleportation is only an instant. But the time might have passed more than we know based on the distance we traveled through." "We could be anywhere on Earth right now, right?" Yang Xue hummed and added, "Perhaps, not Earth." Of course, this is just a theory. The sun in the sky is still bright, and the oxygen level in the air is normal. So, it is certain that this is the Earth. As for the exact location is unknown. But that''s not important. What mattered was where they should go now. The two searched around, and sure enough, they found a sign on a scattered rock shortly after. They didn''t know where the man wanted to take them, but since they were already there. There was no reason to be afraid. They still followed the sign and continued on their way. As the sun continued to move westward, the wind gradually picked up. There was constantly fine sand floating through the air, hitting their cheeks painfully, and most importantly, it affected their vision. They hadn''t found the sign for a long time. Getting lost in the desert was no joke. Yang Xue blocked the sand with her hand and kept looking out for any signs. But Zhang Jue was still walking idly, looking like he wasn''t in much of a hurry. Seeing his leisurely appearance, Yang Xue wanted to scold him. But instead, she shook her head and smiled. It was Zhang Jue''s typical behavior. Zhang Jueughed, seeing Yang Xue trying so hard to look around for the sign. "Doctor Yang. Although there is a word called being overly ambitious, but you always keep your head down. You tend to miss a lot of stuff here." "What could there be to be missed?" Although Yang Xue said so, she still listened to Zhang Jue and raised her head to rx her stiff cervical spine. Then, she froze. In the distance, a hugeplex of buildings surfaced in front of her. Yang Xue rubbed her eyes to make sure it wasn''t her hallucination or a mirage. She immediately said, "Look!" Zhang Jue followed her finger and saw the buildings as well. In the depths of this desert, to be able to build such a huge structure is something that is really out of this world, except it''s the work of the Foundation. "Hahahahahaha." Zhang Jueughed, "Look at me. What did I tell you? Who am I? that''s right. I''m the Foundation''s Special Advisor. Hey, hey, hey, Dr. Yang. Don''t go run off so fast. Wait for me for a moment!" ... Although they saw the huge buildings, it was alreadyte afternoon when they actually arrived near the ce. By this time, the wind and sand had be so strong that they were dusted off and blown all over their heads and faces with sand. They didn''t have time to think much about it and headed straight to the gate. "Don''t move. Who are you?!" A loud shout can be heard. Immediately afterward, a team of security personnel rushed out from inside and surrounded them. The captain asked, "Who are you, and how did you get here?" The words were in English. Zhang Jue shielded Yang Xue behind him and pointed to the logo on his clothes, "Isn''t it obvious? We work for the SCP Foundation." Both Zhang Jue and Yang Xue were wearing Foundation uniforms with that logo that everyone recognized. Anyone who was a member of the SCP Foundation was familiar with it. But to Zhang Jue''s surprise, the security squad leader frowned, "What the hell?" Zhang Jue looked at him, word for word, "S-C-P, the SCP Foundation." However, the security captain didn''t seem to understand what he was talking about at all and frowned, "Oh, what the hell, arrest them!" The security team immediately stepped forward and was about to grab Zhang Jue and Yang Xue. Zhang Jue felt strange. Even if the security captain thought the two of them were intruders, that was fine. But his attitude was as if he really didn''t know what the SCP Foundation was. Could it be that they were mistaken that this was not an SCP Foundation site at all but some secret base for terrorists? This may be the case. But what about those signs? Zhang Jue whispered in Yang Xue''s ear. Yang Xue nodded, and then the two of them obediently tied their hands. On the way inside, Zhang Jue kept looking around. He found that the architectural style, theyout of the various facilities, and even the icons of the various signs were all identical to the Foundation. It couldn''t be said that it was very simr. It was simply identical. To say this is not a Foundation site was really hard to believe. He looked at Yang Xue. Yang Xue also looked over at him almost simultaneously, also realizing it. But looking at the security captain''s expression, it seems genuine that he probably really does not know what the SCP Foundation is. This was too strange. They were escorted all the way inside and separated at a fork in the path. Before Zhang Jue could say anything, Yang Xue was the first to make a palm-down gesture to him. Signaling him to rx. This chick seems to have really grown up. Zhang Jueughed and stopped worrying about her. The security team members escorted Zhang Jue to a room, handcuffed his hands to a bench, and then left. Looking at the situation, Zhang Jue didn''t know that he was going to be interrogated again. But he didn''t panic at all. He had a lot of experience in counter-interrogation no matter what world he was in. A man in a different kind of uniform walked in, looking like a leader of some sort. He sat in his seat and looked at Zhang Jue. "Name." "Zhang Jue." "Age." "26." "Home Address." "No. 58, Huanhua Street, Jianghai City." "upation." "Special Advisor of the SCP Foundation." "What?" "SCP Foundation, haven''t you heard of it?" The interrogator showed an uprehending expression. Zhang Jue could finally confirm that no one here indeed knew the name SCP Foundation by observing his expression. Zhang Jue suddenlyughed, "May I take the liberty to ask what you do here? Mypanion and I just got lost in the desert and wandered here. Why are you arresting and interrogating us? Are you al-Qaeda? Some Illegal armed forces?" If Zhang Jue had asked such a question, he would have been shot in the head. But Zhang Jue dared to ask such a question because he had already determined that the other party wasn''t going to do that. Have you ever seen a terrorist leader with such a good attitude? The interrogator was obviously not a professional and was silenced by Zhang Jue''s barrage of questions and subconsciously tried to argue before reacting to anything. He pped the table in annoyance, "Look clearly at your surrounding. Are you tired of living? Continue to answer my question, what exactly do you do? What kind of organization is this SCP Foundation you speak of?!" "I don''t know where this is, but I know very well that you are not police officers, and this is not a police station." Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders with an indifferent look, seemingly not intending to cooperate at all. Just as the interrogator was about to get angry, Zhang Jue yawned. "Well, I''ll exin it to you since you''re interested. The so-called SCP Foundation is not the kind of organization that you think of as doing random stuff. They are an independent organization consisting of various countries. Their goal is to contain anomalies, strange phenomena, and individuals with supernatural abilities in the world to prevent them from harming humanity. We aim to Secure, Contain, and Protect. We call ourselves the SCP Foundation. " Zhang Jue spoke slowly as he carefully observed the interrogator''s expression. Sure enough, when he said the word "anomalies", the interrogator''s body gave a slight tremor. When Zhang Jue finished, he looked at Zhang Jue with an unspoken look. The interrogator''s reaction waspletely unexpected. Zhang Jue could almost confirm that his suspicions were correct. "This SCP Foundation that you speak of sounded so great about it." He narrowed his eyes, and a strange glow was released from his eyes, "And you''re saying that you came from them?" Chapter 180: The Forgotten Site Chapter 180: The Forgotten Site The door was opened. It seems that all interrogators adopt the same strategy for scenarios like this in case they can''t handle it themselves. The new interrogator, who had distinctly different clothing than the one before, was probably the supervisor here. He looked at Zhang Jue with a strange look in his eyes. "Who the hell are you?" "My name is Zhang Jue, and I''m a Special Advisor for the SCP Foundation." "I haven''t heard of the SCP Foundation." "It doesn''t matter if you''ve never heard of the SCP Foundation. All you need to know is that we came here not to harm you but to help you solve your problems. I think that''s enough information for you to know." "We don''t have any problems to solve." "Oh? Is that so?" Zhang Jue said. He suddenly stands up. The shackles on his hands had long since been untied by him at some point. The supervisor looked up at him and did not take any action, probably because he wanted to see what Zhang Jue really wanted. "Hey, what should I call you?" Zhang Jue asked. The supervisor stared at Zhang Jue for a few seconds before saying, "You can call me Gray." "Well, Mr. Gray. I can see that you should be the supervisor here, so I''ll break it to you why. I''m sure that you have a problem here. A serious one." Zhang Jue paced his words, seemingly thinking of an entry point for his question. "You have a total of three main buildings here, with a zigzagging structure filled with dozen floors or so. Surrounded by several slightly shorter podiums, that should be the staff dormitory and a cafeteria. Based on my observations along the way, you seem to have only a team of security personnel and a limited number of staff. I''m going to take an irresponsible guess and say that your current staffbined. So, Mr. Gray, don''t you think that a team of twenty to thirty people working in a buildingplex of this size doesn''t seem a bit weird?" Without waiting for Mr. Gray to speak, Zhang Jue continued, "What is your identity? What is the purpose of your stay here? If you are not terrorists fleeing from the government, what are you doing in the middle of this vast desert? Mr. Gray, can you give me an exnation?" He was not a professional interrogator, and Zhang Jue was well versed in the techniques of counter-interrogation. The interrogation was led by Zhang Jue from the very beginning, and it went into the rhythm that he wanted. Unknowingly, his status had changed from the interrogatee to the interrogator. At this moment, Gray was frozen, and he was unable to answer question after question that Zhang Jue had asked. "Who the hell are you?" Gray asked this question again, but both the expression and the tone of voice were very different from the previous ones. Zhang Jue also replied once again, "As I said, I am a Special Advisor of the SCP Foundation, and I am here to help you solve your problems. Supervisor Gray, you may not believe me when I say that I think that this was once a site of the SCP Foundation. In fact, all of you were once part of the SCP Foundation. The problem now is that you guys, you may have forgotten about the Foundation." Gray looked at Zhang Jue, a different expression finally appearing on his face. "You''re saying that we used to be employees of the SCP Foundation?" "That''s right." Zhang Jue nodded and pointed to the Foundation''s logo on his shirt, "Supervisor Gray, look at it. Have you seen it somewhere before? Are you guys by any chance ordered to guard something here, or rather, to contain something?" Gray covered his forehead and seemed to be in some pain. "Advisor Zhang. What you said about the SCP Foundation, does it really exist?" ... 2 AM, Gobi Desert. In a certain conference room. Zhang Jue, Yang Xue, Gray, a female researcher, and the other four people sit together. Outside the site was the only team of security personnel in the ce. Although Gray had expressed his trust in Zhang Jue and Yang Xue despite the fact that they were outsiders, the security captain named Stuart still insisted. Gray told him to go along with them. "Theirputers can''t connect to the Foundation''swork." Fingers snapping on the keyboard, Yang Xue shook her head, "My impression is that the Foundation doesn''t have a site deep in the desert either." "That''s because you don''t have enough permissions." Zhang Jue shrugged because he knew at least two of them about it. It just didn''t fit the criteria here. She closed theptop in front of Yang Xue, "Never mind about that. Even if you link to the Foundation''s website, you probably won''t be able to find one. If I''m right, there''s definitely no information about this ce in the Foundation''s database either." Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue and let him turn off theptop. After all, countless experiences had told her that Zhang Jue''s words were right. The two of them were talking as if no one was watching. On the other side, the female researcher said to Gray, "Father, did you just believe their words?" Gray kept his head bowed in contemtion, neither admitting nor denying. Zhang Jue''s words had indeed spoken to his heart. For so long, he had had a sense of mission, and it was this sense of mission that still kept him here. This building was huge, but the area they were using was only a tiny part of it. There are even some devices that they don''t know how to operate it at all. What they were staying here for, and how long they would continue to stay here. He had no absolute certainty. "Father? Father?" The female researcher tugged at his sleeve. "Loris, let me show you something." Gray pulled a small green thing out of his pocket, which looked like an ID. The cover of the document was very old and looked as if it was over ten years old. He flipped open the document, and the picture was of a young woman with a face that looked a lot like Loris. The name field reads Alison Millie. Below that was some personal information and most importantly, on the end page of the document was arge circr logo with three letters written next to it - SCP. Loris looked at him in surprise. "Father, what is this? Where did you find it?" "I... I don''t know." Gray''s expression was slightly changed. Yang Xue looked at the father and daughter and then looked at Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue knew what she wanted to ask and didn''t care about the two father and daughter next to him. He said directly, "They should have been affected by something. If I''m right, you guys must have contained a very important SCP. Am I right, Supervisor Gray?" "I don''t remember." Gray took a long breath and finally faced the problem head-on, "All I know is that a voice told me not to look for it and don''t go near it." "I don''t care about that." Zhang Jue waved his hand, "If this continues, not a single person at this site will survive. How about Supervisor Gray show us around?" Chapter 181: You Guys Go and Ill Get Him From The Back Chapter 181: You Guys Go and I''ll Get Him From The Back "I don''t care about that. If this continues, not a single person at this site will survive. How about Supervisor Gray show us around?" Zhang Jue said. Little by little, he narrowed it down to that topic. After all, that was what he aimed for. However, Gray shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t want to take you guys there. I have tried to find where it is and even what it is all about." Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue, who had never seen such an SCP before. "So, that''s why, huh?" Zhang Jue cupped his chin, thenughed, "Never mind. This site is huge, and we can go look for it together. I don''t believe that we can''t find it at all." ... Early the next morning. Zhang Jue and Yang Xue both came to the cafeteria to eat along with Gray. Looking at the unidentified gtinous substance on the te, Zhang Jue solved a doubt in his mind. It seemed that this station in the desert had achieved self-sustainability, and these should be synthetic proteins. Seeing his expression, Supervisor Gray was somewhat embarrassed. "Although the taste and texture are a little worse, the various nutrients are adequate." After one night, Supervisor Gray seemed to have softened a bit. It was probably because Zhang Jue and Yang Xue''s arrival had finally made him realize certain problems, or rather, he faced certain problems head-on. "It''s fine." Zhang Jue waved his hand, then feasted on the te that just didn''t look very tasty. Yang Xue looked dumbfounded. Zhang Jue himself was a man who never tired of fine food and could be said to be very picky. Yang Xue didn''t expect him to be so natural as someone who could fry a te of scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Taking advantage of the fact that others were also starting to eat, she poked Zhang Jue with her elbow, "You really think it''s delicious?" Zhang Jue looked at Yang Xue with a look like a psychopath and whispered, "Dr. Yang, something is wrong with your tongue. How can this kind of damn thing be so delicious." "Then why don''t you eat it vigorously like you usually did?" "Of course, I''m trying to be nice here. Can''t you see that Loris keeps staring at me? If I don''t eat these, I''m afraid I''ll be getting into trouble." ... Zhang Jue looked at the people around him as he ate his meal. As expected, there were not many employees left at this site, and there were only about thirty people, including the security personnel, who came here to eat. Apart from those on guard duty, this was probably all that was left here. Zhang Jue looked around and suddenly frowned. Sensing the sudden change in his aura, Yang Xue asked softly, "What''s wrong?" "There seems to be someone missing." Zhang Jue said and looked at Gray, "Supervisor Gray, the man who interrogated mest night. Did he take breakfast here?" Gray seemed to have heard something strange, and his face was filled with disbelief, "Advisor Zhang. Last night, only the two of us talked together from the very beginning. There was no such thing as the first person who interrogated you." The atmosphere froze for a moment. Everyone stopped their knives and forks in their hands and looked over. Zhang Jue stared into Gray''s eyes, ensuring he wasn''t lying. At least in their perspective, that''s how things were. Zhang Jue didn''t fight back, "If it''s convenient, can you take me to see your surveince room?" Before Gray could speak, Loris snatched, "You don''t believe my father''s words?" "No." Zhang Jue shook his head, "It''s not that I don''t believe him. I just want to confirm certain things." The group went to the surveince room and found yesterday''s surveince video. Sure enough, as Gray had said, it was only him and Zhang Jue talking from start to finish. Everyone looked at Zhang Jue with a strange look, feeling as if this outsider was not very reliable. Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue and asked him with her eyes. Zhang Jue gave her a faint smile and shook his head. He could now confirm that some SCP must have affected this site, knowing there are only so few people left today. Although he could not yet determine the number same as the type of SCP and how it worked. He had already gotten some candidates and waiting for the next confirmation. "I probably remembered it wrong." Zhang Jue smiled and shook his head, "Supervisor Gray, let''s get started. But before that, I have one more question." He rummaged through his backpack and took out a photo. The photo showed the man they had found outside Site-14. It was the same man that he and Yang Xue had followed his signs to get all the way here. "Supervisor Gray, Ms. Loris. Do you know this person?" Gray shook his head. He took the photo and had all the other employees look at it one by one, but none of them recognized it. Zhang Jue put away the photo and made a gesture to Yang Xue. She understood and nodded slightly. ... This forgotten site was big. Gray only used it for basic necessities such as the water cirction system and food production system, which only used less than a tenth of its area. In his words, they don''t know what is in there nor what it''s for, and most of them even forget what that could be. They didn''t even dare to go inside it. That made Zhang Jue clear enough. Over the years, it was not that no one had gone in. It was probably those who did have their memory erased, just like that manst night. "Where''s the floor n of the building? Not there either?" Gray shook his head. Zhang Jue shrugged, anticipating the answer to that question. In a way, it was really like a bad exploration game. The entire site had three main buildings built in a zigzag pattern. Their current location is in the most central one, where some of the main living facilities are located. Probably that''s why Gray they were able tost until now. ording to the Foundation''s usual structure, some dangerous items were usually contained underground. He wondered if it was still the same as here. Zhang Jue thought about it, but he decided to finish searching the above-ground part first. Then a question was raised. Should we start with the building on the left or the one on the right? Zhang Jue was nning to use the most scientific method when Yang Xue suddenly pointed to the left building and shouted, "Look! There''s a man there!" The crowd looked for the sound and saw a figure standing in one of the stairwells of the abandoned building on the left, looking down at them through the broken window. Seeing that he had been discovered, he turned away. The figure walked with a bizarre posture, seemingly floating in the air. Everyone was stunned by this scene. Zhang Jue asked, "Supervisor Gray. He''s not one of your people, is he?" Gray''s brow furrowed deeply. "I''m certain he''s not." "Very well." Zhang Jue pped his hands and seemed to get excited, "Since he''s here right now. Don''t me me for being ruthless. Supervisor Gray, get your team to go after that guy!" Gray looked at him, "Advisor Zhang, what about you?" "Me?" Zhang Jue said confidently, "Someone as powerful as me, I''m going to get him from the back. You don''t have to worry about anything with me around!" Chapter 182: The Most Important Question Chapter 182: The Most Important Question Gray divided the security team members into two teams. One team followed Zhang Jue and him to explore the building. The other team stayed behind to protect the other researchers. "Father, I''m going too." Loris said. "No." Gray shook his head, "Loris, if we don''te back, take the rest of the group and get out of here." The reason why Gray and the other fellow stayed here and didn''t leave was probably from that powerful sense of mission at the bottom of their hearts. The rallying cry of the Foundation did fade from them. Even though their memories had been erased, they still held their ideology. At this time, they are weak, helpless, and look silly. But they are the most determined group of people in the Foundation because there are millions of people like them in the Foundation who can withstand those dangerous things until now. Yang Xue was a bit moved because her father was probably also once a member of this ce. They sacrificed because of something. Even the traces of their former existence were erased. Probably this was the saddest part. Zhang Jue looked at the father and daughter. In his heart, he was also reckoning with something. Judging from Gray''s ability, he might have had some overpowering qualities, but he definitely wouldn''t be the top officer here. Probably those who hold the core secrets one by one disappeared and were forgotten. Only leaving him to fill the position. At this time, there are not many people left behind. If they really don''t return, probably the people here can''t survive much longer. Gray did not dy too much time. After giving a few words of exnation, he looked at Zhang Jue. "Advisor Zhang, let''s go." Zhang Jue looked at him, Yang Xue, and then looked at all the people waiting or staying there. He nodded his head. "Let''s go." .... The doors that had been closed for who knew how long reopened with a creaking sound. Zhang Jue and his group stepped into the building on the left side. The inside of the building was dark, but because it was in the middle of the desert, it wasn''t really damp. Only a thinyer of fine sand was on the floor. Zhang Jue tried to turn on the lights in the corridor and found that they actually worked. The quality of the technology built by the Foundation was as reliable as ever. After entering the ce, Zhang Jue and Yang Xue walked rightfully to the front. Gray and his security team followed carefully behind, ready to deal with any possible danger. Zhang Jue waspletely unafraid as he strolled along. As usual, he took out a bag of melon seeds. "I have a lot of them. Do you want one?" Yang Xue shook her head. He asked again to the rear, "Supervisor Gray, do you want one?" Gray hadn''t eaten melon seeds for many years. But again, he didn''t need them. He simply couldn''t eat them now. Zhang Jue didn''t force himself and clicked his own tongue. Gray wanted to say something but didn''t. Zhang Jue patted him on the shoulder, "Supervisor Gray, rx. Since I dare to bring you here, I can ensure your safety. Look, I don''t look like someone who would be stupid enough to kill himself, right?" The security squad that entered the building with Supervisor Gray consisted of seven or eight heavily armed people. But no one dared to refute Zhang Jue when he said such words. They could sense that this Advisor was the real deal. After Zhang Jue finished speaking, a few of the security team members breathed a slight sigh of relief, seemingly not as tense as they were just now. Yang Xue watched their movements and knew clearly in her heart that this was Zhang Jue''s charm. No matter when or where, he could make everyone feel at ease as long as he was there. Just now, several security members were holding their guns tightly. Their hands were trembling slightly. There was a high risk of identally injuring their people if something happened. But Zhang Jue was able to calm them down with a few words. As they spoke, Zhang Jue had taken them around the first floor. Many of the doors were open, and the inside was already empty. There were undeniable signs of rummaging. It seemed that Zhang Jue''s judgment was correct, and it wasn''t that Supervisor Gray or the previous Supervisor hadn''t sent someone here to explore. It was just that they had somehow forgotten about it. Zhang Jue''s footsteps gradually quickened. Since it was an area that had been explored, there should be nothing dangerous. Looking at the surrounding, this was definitely not the containment areano signs of those bizarre containment rooms. No matter if it was a demon or devil inside it, Zhang Jue wasn''t afraid. Soon, they searched the entire first floor. There was nothing. All information had been scavenged away by the previous people. Zhang Jue looked at Gray, "Supervisor Gray, has all the information here been moved to the main floor by you guys?" Gray shook his head, "I''m sure there''s nothing like that." Zhang Jue let out a sigh, not dismissing his answer. Yang Xue looked around and was confused. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jue asked. Yang Xue frowned, "I''m looking for the floor map of this building." "Don''t bother. It can''t be here." Zhang Jue waved his hand, "The stuff contained here is obviously very important and dangerous. It was probably erased by some kind of power." ... The group started moving to the second level. In the center of the second level was a hall made of ss with all kinds of shelves. Some boxes were scattered around. Zhang Jue picked one up and looked at it, which had various specialized words written on it in English that he couldn''t understand. Zhang Jue''s English was only at a junior high school level, so he decisively handed that box to Yang Xue. "It''s antibiotics." Yang Xue was brief and concise as she looked around, "This should be the medical area." The inside of the medical ward was destroyed all over because there were so many different kinds of drugs. They weren''t all taken away. Zhang Jue noticed that there was only a certain shelf of drugs, not a single box left, and thebels on the shelves had been torn off. So, he didn''t know what had originally been on them. Zhang Jue said, "Dr. Yang, please take a look and see which type of drug is missing here." Yang Xue nodded and began to look around. "Over here are antibiotics, over there are drugs for physical trauma. Heart, lung, eye, anesthesia, painkiller..." With each box Yang Xue picked up, he would name the type of drugs that were there. Zhang Jue listened down; It seemed that the vast majority of drugs could be found here. Whether oral or injectable, even more loaded than Site-14. So, what was on the shelves that had been emptied and kept by them? Pregnancy Medicine? Thinking about it to no avail, Zhang Jue simply waved his hand. He didn''t want to think about it and continued to walk upward. It was still him and Yang Xue walking in the forefront. Yang Xue looked back at the silent Gray. She asked Zhang Jue in a whisper, "It should be possible tomunicate via satellite with the technology here. So, why not let the Foundation send someone to investigate and escort the people? It''s too dangerous here." "It''s not that I don''t want to inform the Foundation." Zhang Jue said, "How do you know the Foundation hasn''t sent anyone?" Yang Xue''s pupils dted slightly, "You mean that the Foundation has sent people here many times, but the people who came here were also forgotten?" Zhang Jue continued to explore forward while saying, "This is just my guess. After all, your father is a perfect example of it." "But there''s one thing that''s strange." Yang Xue''s brow furrowed deeply, "Why doesn''t everyone remember my father? While my uncle and I still remember about it." Zhang Jue gave her a sound of excitement and a thumbs up to Yang Xue. "Dr. Yang is truly extraordinary. After all this time, you''ve finally discovered the most important question." Chapter 183: A Strange Situation Chapter 183: A Strange Situation "Yin and Yang." Yang Xue smacked his hand away with one hand. He must have thought of this matter with Zhang Jue''s head long ago, only that he had never brought it up. Seeing his smug look, he probably already had the answer. Zhang Jue spoke his mind first without waiting for Yang Xue to ask the question. "From your uncle''s description. We can know that your father, Yang Wensong, was a very influential person. Proficient in all kinds of unique and obscene practices and had contained countless terrifying objects. Even Site-14 itself was designed and built by him personally. You also said that he had a cautious character, thinking of victory before defeat. Imagine a person like him casually epting other people''s invitation to do something that he is not sure about? Even if he agreed to go due to threats or responsibility. Then I think he must have left something before he left." Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue, "You mean my uncle and me?" "That''s right." Zhang Jue nodded, "Your father probably did something on you and your uncle Yang Wenbai after he knew he was going to take over that SCP, and that''s why you guys didn''t forget about him like everyone else." Yang Xue subconsciously looked at herself. "What could it be?" Zhang Jue hummed, "That''s something you''ll have to ask yourself." As the two talked, they had arrived at the third floor. This floor seemed to be aboratory. Countless small rooms separated by ss had all kinds of bottles and jars inside. Gray stroked the test tubes, his eyes unknowingly seeping tears. Yang Xue looked at him and asked in a soft voice, "Supervisor Gray, do you remember something?" Gray shook his head, "I just feel that there is a feeling here that I am very familiar with." At some point, even ordinary people will have a feeling of dj vu about a certain ce, and maybe Gray has really been here before. Yang Xue was about to ask more questions when the security team member suddenly shouted, "What? Who''s there?!" Everyone turned around at the same time. But there was nothing. However, the security team member was trembling. They had seen something that scared him. Gray went up and patted his shoulder, "Moss, don''t panic. What exactly did you see? Tell us." Moss''s face was already white with fear as he stammered, "It''s that. that ck shadow. He he''s right behind us!" Zhang Jue knew that he was talking about the strange ghostly shadow that the crowd had seen downstairs before going upstairs. After he said that, several security team members other than Gray all got nervous again. They had been able to get here by hanging on by a breath and could copse at any moment. Zhang Jue sighed. "The light is not good here. He is most likely looking at nothing. Supervisor Gray, don''t you think so?" Gray looked at everyone and hummed, "It''s indeed a possibility. Let''s not scare ourselves for a moment." Moss wanted to say something else but was stopped by Gray with a look. This matter was just revealed, but the atmosphere of the team was once again gloomy. "Well, let''s get on with it." Zhang Jue said and walked in the direction of the stairs again. The building was twenty to thirty stories long. They probably wouldn''t be able to finish going through it today at the current speed. At night, the situation would beplicated. It was better to go as fast as possible. The fourth, fifth, and sixth floors were all the samebs as the third. Zhang Jue tried to turn on some of theputers. Most of them couldn''t be turned on because the wire had been aged, and all the data inside had been deleted. I wish I had brought Simmons with me. Zhang Jue thought. If it had been deleted artificially, the perfect man like him would be able to recover the data in a minute. "Ah!" The scream came again, still from Moss. He pointed to the corridor not far away and, in horror, "It''s it''s watching us over there!" This time. Before the others could make a move, Zhang Jue was the first to rush out. After being upgraded by the SCP-682''s ability, his physical quality had reached a very high level. He can run up to 100 meters within only four or five seconds. He was like a gust of wind and was gone in the blink of an eye. Yang Xue was the second person to react, and she also followed Zhang Jue''s footsteps and chased after him. Zhang Jue followed the direction Moss pointed all the way to catch up. But there was no sign of the ck shadow. Just as he was about to give up, he saw a shadow sh in the stairwell out of the corner of his eye. Zhang Jue gave a heave-ho and continued the chase, and this time, he finally saw the other party''s back. The ck shadow was floating in the air like a ghost and moved extremely fast. Even if he had full horsepower, he could only make sure he didn''t lose it. Luckily, the shadow didn''t seem to have the ability to walk through walls and led Zhang Jue all the way up the stairwell. Zhang Jue was not afraid that this was some kind of trap. Since the shadow dared to show themselves, wouldn''t it be a joke if he wimped out? "Damn it. Don''t you dare lose me now, or I''ll plunge you into the toilet-" Before Zhang Jue could finish his words, the shadow ran into a room in a sh, and the door closed with a bang. It was a very thick,rge iron door, covered with all kinds of locks. Solid as a bank vault. Zhang Jue looked at it for half a minute but could not open it. At this time, Yang Xue, Gray, and the team of security personnel finally catch up. All of them were panting except for Yang Xue. After Chen Xiao''s guidance, it seemed that Yang Xue''s progress was very obvious. "That thing went in there." Zhang Jue said, "Supervisor Gray, do you know what this is for?" This was obviously a very special room, but Gray still shook his head. Not the slightest memory of this building survived for him. "Then don''t mind me." Zhang Jue said, and Able''s long ck sword manifested in his hand. "Don''t." Yang Xue suddenly stopped him, "I have a bad feeling about this." "I''m not going to hide it from you. I also had an awful feeling before I came here." Zhang Jue said, plunging his sword into the surface of the door. ... I don''t know how long had passed. Zhang Jue awoke from his slumber. It was dark all around. Zhang Jue touched his backpack and turned on his shlight. Yang Xue copsed beside him. He patted Yang Xue''s cheek, "Wake up." Yang Xue slowly opened her eyes. "Where are we?" "I don''t know." Zhang Jue shone his shlight around and found that they seemed to be in a long narrow corridor. One side of the corridor was a wall, while the other side was a curtain wall made of ss. There was a sign taped to the wall that read 28F. This was the 28th floor? He had chased the shadow and climbed only a few floors in total, definitely not this high. Zhang Jue shone his shlight on the outside of the ss curtain wall, and in the darkness, a massive building stood across the street. Zhang Jue looked at it and suddenly frowned. "No, this is the building on the right." Chapter 184: Non-existent Division Chapter 184: Non-existent Division "No, this is the building on the right." Zhang Jue said with a frown. After he finished, Yang Xue also looked outside and found that this was indeed the case. That main building appeared on their left this time. They were originally supposed to be on the tenth floor of the building on the left, but now they appeared on the 28th floor of the building on the right. The time was alsote at night. It was like they had drunk too much, and all the memories of that time had disappeared. "Ugh" Yang Xue covered her forehead and tried hard to remember, "What happened?" Zhang Jue was also unable to answer this question because he also didn''t remember anything. Thest thing both of them remembered was the moment he opened the door. After opening the door, they didn''t remember whether they went in or not. There was absolutely no way to know what they experienced back then. Most importantly, Gray and his security team werepletely missing. "We should have encountered some kind of item that will make people lose their memories." Yang Xue said. Zhang Jue cupped his chin and didn''t say anything, and after a moment, said, "Let''s go back to the main building first." The situation was unclear, and they didn''t linger here much longer. Zhang Jue flicked on his shlight, and the two of them made their way down quickly, descending to the first floor. But just as they came out of the building on the right, they felt that something wasn''t quite right. It should have been around one or two AM, but the main building was in pitch ck. No more guards were guarding the guard tower. The steps in front of the main building had been covered with a thickyer of fine sand, and it looked like they hadn''t been cleaned for at least a few days. There were no footprints on them either. This means that no one has walked from here for at least a few days. It looks like they were unconscious for more than just a few days. They looked at each other and slowly pushed open the door of the building. The inside of the building was a mess, and there were many signs of battle inside. But there was no blood and no dead bodies. The researcher who had been left here by Gray and the few remaining security team members were not seen alive or dead. Yang Xue followed Zhang Jue, frowning the whole time. What had happened here? Were those people gone or dead? There was no way to know. Zhang Jue walked ahead. Yang Xue wanted tomunicate with him but held back from disturbing him. "We''re a bit scattered and rushed for a moment." Zhang Jue suddenly said. Sure enough, she had thought of that too. Yang Xue nodded, "We should get a clear picture of the main building first before exploring the other two." "That''s alright. It''s not toote for us." Zhang Jue hummed, regaining his posture, "But it''s just a bit of a hassle. Hey, the most annoying thing is we''re stuck in this kind of situation." The two of them had spent a lot of time together, and Zhang Jue hadn''t intentionally hidden his expression. Yang Xue knew at first nce that he already had an idea. Yang Xue looked at him, "Do you know something?" "What exactly is contained here, I can probably guess it. I only need more evidence." ... The two of them ate something and then started searching inside the main building. The entire site''s control room for water and electricity was here, including the workshop for synthesizing proteins. But again, there had been no one here to control it for several days. The roots of some water-nted vegetables had started to rot. I''m afraid there are no living people on the entire site unless they could ess food from thin air whenever and wherever they wanted, like Zhang Jue. The two of them arrived at the top floor, where there was only one room - the Supervisor''s office. The door was locked, but this was not difficult for Zhang Jue to break in. He kicked the solid wood door right through, then reached in and unlocked the lock. They entered the room and turned on the lights. The room showed obvious signs of having been tossed around. Zhang Jue came to the desk and found that theputer had been smashed, the hard drive had been burned, and there was a pile of burn marks on the floor. It looked like someone had gotten there first. All the information had been destroyed. There was a ck notebook on the desk, with a very delicate cover. But it seemed to be quite old, as the paper inside was slightly yellowed. Some part of the middle of the notebook had been violently torn out, leaving only a pile of scraps of pages. Zhang Jue flipped through it casually and found that whatever had content had been torn out, leaving all the nk pages. He grunted and tossed the notebook back onto the table with no manner. He had never had much patience for these things. Yang Xue shook her head helplessly, took the notebook into her own hands, and carefully flipped through page after page. After turning a few pages, she hummed. Zhang Jue looked at her, but Yang Xue did not say anything. She picked up a pencil from the pencil holder on the table and quickly drew on a nk page. Her pencil was in a strange position, sketching, and she quickly filled up the page. Zhang Jue saw that a word slowly appeared in the bottom right corner of the page. This technique allowed her to rewrite the word on the back page by drawing it with a pencil as long as the handwriting on the previous page was hard enough. Zhang Jue had yed with it when he was a child, But he wasn''t as meticulous as Yang Xue and couldn''t spot that slight trace. Looking at her results, Zhang Jue was overjoyed. "Dr. Yang, you did it. You found something." Yang Xue sighed, "Those difficult and dangerous jobs are all for you to do. I can only do these insignificant things." Yang Xue''s hands kept moving, and a minuteter, she finished thest stroke. She gently exhaled. Under her careful drawing, the word had clearly surfaced on the paper. It was an English word. Yang Xue looked at it and her brows knitted deeply. She had a double degree in Biology, and Organic Chemistry, and Domestic and Foreign Literature. He doesn''t know how manynguages she''s proficient in, but her vocabry is evenrger than most foreigners. But she had never seen this word before. Zhang Jue''s attention shifted elsewhere after seeing that it was in English. With his half-assed standard, he was not even as good as a junior high school student. He thought Yang Xue must be okay, but it didn''t seem that way when looking at her expression. "Come on. Show me." Zhang Jue held out his hand. Yang Xue looked up at him, and although she didn''t open her mouth. Two words were written on her face, "Really? You?" "Don''t look down on me." Zhang Jue hummed, "When I was in elementary school, I scored over 80 in English." 80 points in English in elementary school? What a nerve you have to say. Yang Xue smiled and shook his head but still handed him the notebook. Taking the notebook from Yang Xue, Zhang Jue took a closer look at the word. Sure enough, he didn''t know it. But it was familiar. He searched through his memory pce and soon found the answer. "Nice!" he snapped his fingers, and things were really going as he thought they would. "You really know?" Yang Xue looked at him in surprise. Zhang Jueughed, "Yang Xue, this word is very simple. It looks like you must not have listened well in elementary school. Now let teacher Zhang teach you about A-n-t-i-m-e-m-e-t-i-c. It means it''s the opposite of Meme itself." "Antimemetic?" Yang Xue repeated subconsciously. "Yes, Antimemetic." Zhang Jue nodded, "If I''m right, this should be the Foundation''s Antimemetics Divison." Yang Xue looked at him, "I know about Memetics, and I know about the Memetics Division. But I''ve never heard that the Foundation has a Division called the Antimemetics Division." This was probably the standard knowledge for the vast majority of Foundation employees. Zhang Jue sighed, "Indeed, in the eyes of most people. The Antimemetics Divison had never existed, but they do exist and have saved humanity." ... To know what an Antimemetic is, let''s first review the concept of Meme itself. It has already been introduced in I don''t know how many chapters before. A meme is a concept or information that is contagious. It is contagious through the exchange of information from person to person and can spread at a very fast rate. If the information also causes unpredictable harm in the process of spreading, then it is considered a memetichazard. The Foundation has many Memetic SCP in its collection. For example, Zhang Jue encountered the SCP-701 (The Hanged King''s Tragedy) earlier. Whether an item has memetic properties or not depends on whether it can be transmitted and spread widely. In contrast, the "Antimemetic" is to prevent the spread of the concept. Antimemetics also exist in real life. For example, you use a random string of PINs or passcode for your bank card and make it as obscure as possible. Thus, preventing you from remembering it easily and needs to be noted every time you want to use it. The Antimemetic anomalies are those SCPs that prevent themselves from being discovered or known, the exact opposite of Memetic itself. There is no better-known Antimemetic SCP than SCP-055 "[Unknown]". SCP-055 object ss is Keter. It can be observed freely, no matter how it is observed and recorded. The information about SCP-055 will not be remembered. People will lose interest in the object and gradually forget about it. Then one day, the records of the object differ for each person who observed it, and it caused panic. The Foundation sends someone to observe and record it, only resulting in being forgotten again. The cycle repeats every time. There is arge amount of documentation about SCP-055, but it is impossible to study it because it is impossible to remember. So far, the Foundation''s description of it is summarized in four words: It''s definitely not round. In fact, SCP-055 is not a perfect Antimemetic object. Because people still remember what it is not, there will be people who will notice the existence of SCP-055 from time to time, which will lead to it being studied and discovered. A genuinely remarkable Antimemetic object is the one that is clearly right in front of you, but you keep forgetting about it. Compared to other SCPs with horrific destructive power like SCP-682. While Antimemetic SCP is not really lethal, it''s ced at the top of the list of all types of SCP objects regarding how dangerous it is. Because there is a good chance that one day, a person, a group of people, or even hundreds of millions and billions of people will disappear and die for no reason, and the world will not even know they ever existed. Humans fear of the unknown. When you face an unknown enemy, how can you fight against it? And the Antimemetic is that kind of enemy. It ys with your mind and makes you doubt yourself and its existence. What does not exist is truly unrivaled because it has no enemy at all. No move is better than a move. In order to fight against such an enemy, the Foundation has set up a special "Antimemetics Division", but because of the nature of the Antimemetics itself, this department is not well known. In the documents Zhang Jue saw, they had already died with an Antimemetics SCP object. The unsung heroes could still be called heroes because someone remembered them. Even those Antimemetics Division leaders were not remembered by many. They disappear into history in silence, and even their blood rtives and flesh and blood will forget them. When Zhang Jue finished telling these stories to Yang Xue, she showed an incredulous expression. She never knew that the Foundation would have such a group of people making sacrifices for the survival of humanity. The Foundation itself was an organization that lurked in the darkness, and the Antimemetics Division lived ever further in the darkness. From life to death, no one remembers their existence. Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue, "Then my father--" Zhang Jue nodded, "He most likely joined the Antimemetics Division and became a part of them." After confirming that this was the Antimemetics Division building, some questions were solved. The first was that Yang Xue''s father isn''t likely to be someone that Yang Xue and Yang Wenbai imagined. He actually existed and joined the Antimemetics Division. Although Zhang Jue had spected this, but now it can be said that they have some supporting evidence. The drugs that were missing in the medical wards, which could be confirmed as well. That all the drugs were to restore memory. Several memory deletion techniques, such as Foundation Amnestics, and several memory recovery drugs, such as Mnestics. The staff at the Antimemetic Division are very demanding on their memory because they have been dealing with Antimemetic-based SCP for a long time. While they train their memory ability, they usually take some memory-enhancing drugs. Only then they can remember those damn SCP and contain them. But most of the time, some SCPs will make them forget to take the drugs and thus forget everything they have experienced before. Although the Foundation has set up this division, its support is very limited because most of the time. They are in a state of oblivion. Even if there are people like Yang Wensong who were sent over, they lose their reputation because it is too difficult to find people like him. It was undeniable that there was no telling how many human skeletons were buried in the middle of this desert. With this in mind, Zhang Jue did not contact the Foundation in the first ce because there was little use other than to send more cannon fodder over. In this ce, the only one who could save them was themselves. "But there is one thing that is strange." Yang Xue said, "Why do we still remember so much?" "The reason is simple. You still remember because your father did something to you. As for me, of course, I can resist some of their abilities." "So, what do we do now?" "You''re the one is the Foundation''s doctor, doesn''t it obvious?" Zhang Jue waved his hand, "Of course, we find that Antimemetic SCP. Whether it is round or t, all of them are dead to me!" Chapter 185: Backup Chapter 185: Backup "Good, then let''s get going." Seeing that Zhang Jue was full of confidence, Yang Xue nodded and headed outside. Zhang Jue made a hand sh that struck her above the neck when she turned her head. "Ugh..." Before she passed out, Yang Xue turned around and looked at Zhang Jue with disbelief. She had never thought that Zhang Jue would sneak up on her, so she didn''t have the slightest defense. Before Yang Xue fell down, Zhang Jue caught her. "Don''t get the wrong idea." Zhang Jue looked at Yang Xue in his arms and smiled faintly, "Doctor Yang, it''s dangerous here. So you''d better get some sleep first and leave the rest to me, the Great Advisor Zhang." Yang Xue''s lips twitched, wanting to say something, but her eyelids grew heavy, eventually falling into a deep sleep. Zhang Jue took out a small syringe. He stuck a needle in Yang Xue''s arm. This injection would ensure that she would not wake up for 48 hours while maintaining her nutritional supply. After doing this, he carried the unconscious Yang Xue all the way to the terrace on the roof of the building and then took out a small flight pod from his Pocket Dimension. This small flight pod was shaped like a capsule, powered by the solid fuel developed by the Foundation, and could fly over half the. This was what Zhang Jue had asked Lei Shan for. Two months ago, when Smith had disappeared. Lei Shan had promised him a favor if he could get Smith back. After it was over, Zhang Jue had asked Leshan for one of these. It was meant to save his life, and he set the destination of the flight pod to Site-14. After 48 hours, if he didn''t lift themand, the flight pod would activate itself. As long as they were still on Earth, the pod would take Yang Xue back to Site-14. After doing this, Zhang Jue pped his hands. He did so because he was also not sure of getting out in one piece and had to leave some backup n this time. Antimemetic can be said to be one of the types of SCP that cause the most headaches for the Foundation. Because of its self-shielding nature, discovering them is hard. Most likely, it is right in front of you at this moment, but you can''t just realize it. It''s not as easy as he says to deal with them, or the Antimemetics Division would not have been wiped out. He acted rxed and casual before because he didn''t want to let Yang Xue have too much pressure, thus affecting her judgment. In fact, what they are about to face is an unprecedented challenge. The ones they had encountered before, whether it was the Site-14 Infiltration or the Cmydia town. This situation was also very critical. But Zhang Jue had never been worried just because he was strong on his own. The most important thing was that no matter how bad things got, there was the Foundation to cover the problem. Those thirteen O5s and the countless powerful forces behind them backed him up. No matter what problems arose, they could be resolved. Under that kind of situation, Zhang Jue could do anything he wanted. But this time was different. They were facing the Antimemetic Hazard. It was the same Antimemetic that even the Foundation had nearly been yed to death. One mistake and they would be just like those predecessors before them, remaining unnoticed until they died. And in his memory, there happens to be a terrifying one - SCP-3125. Among the Antimemetic Hazard SCP, 3125 is a famous one. It is the culprit of the rapid demise of Antimeme effects on people worldwide. In , over 400 institutions have found SCP-3125 in their research. This included government agencies, military branches, privatepanies, independent research institutes, university research programs, and amateur groups. And by now, all of these organizations no longer exist. Leaving only the Foundation''s Antimemetics Division. Sadly, almost no one in the world knew about this, and there is no exnation for the disappearance of these groups. The most likely scenario is that all of them were devoured by the discovery of SCP-3125, which is, in fact, the ultimate fate of all Antimemetic Hazard. SCP-3125 is a highly dangerousplex of memes and aAntimemes from beyond our reality. The Foundation can only reverse its containment by creating a containment room without SCP-3125. One of the most frightening features of SCP-3125 is that when someone observes and perceives it, it will cause SCP-3125 also to perceive that person and thenpletely erase the existence of everyone, including rtives, colleagues, and friends. It is almost impossible to contain such an anomaly. But the Foundation''s excellent employees in the Antimemetics Division did it anyway. Of course, the cost was the total destruction of the Division. The head of the Antimemetics Division left behind those very famous words. "None of this ever happened. Neither you nor I ever existed. There is no Antimemetics Division." Although the process was very convoluted, in the end, thanks to thebined efforts of her husband, Adam Wheeler and Dr. Hughes, SCP-3215 was Neutralized entirely. At one point while reading this story, Zhang Jue was moved. There are always those remarkable people who protect all of humanity in unknown ces. Back to reality. The reason why Zhang Jue knocked Yang Xue out was that he didn''t know if SCP-3125 was Neutralized or not under the timeline of this world. If the answer is no, then his head''s perception of SCP-3125 would also make SCP-3125 notice him and, subsequently, Yang Xue beside him. Although he was not from this universe, Yang Xue did not seem to be linked to him. He still did not dare to take the risk. That said, even if SCP-3125 had been Neutralized, then there would be other items such as SCP-4125 and SCP-5125 among this site that contained the Antimemetic SCPs, which are also as terrifying as SCP-3125. Zhang Jue was really not sure that he could protect Yang Xue. After all, the attack mechanism of the Antimemetic objects was bizarre. It wasn''t that he could just avoid it by being careful. The most likely scenario was that you were already too deep into it to pull yourself out by the time you discovered it. Zhang Jue thought so as he made his way down through the main building. Once again, he arrived above the square in the center of the three buildings. At this time, the sky was already white. But the sky was filled with dark clouds, so it was obvious that it would not be a good day. Zhang Jue looked around. Left or right, that was the question. "Eenie Minnie Miny Moe" Zhang Jue switched to a "scientific" approach and eventually headed for the building on the right. His thinking was quite simple. Since they woke up in the building on the right, something must have happened to draw them here. Going to the building on the left again would most likely greet him with yet another memory loss, which simply wouldn''t help. The best weapon against Antimemetic is actually memory-assisting drugs. But for some reason, all the drugs on this site had disappeared. This made it much more difficult for Zhang Jue to contain those Antimemetic SCP. The area was lit up, and even without a shlight, he could still see the path beneath him. He made his way up the stairs. Like in the building on the left, the stairs and corridors here were covered with a thinyer of fine sand. There were only footprints from when he and Yang Xue had just gone down, and it waspletely unknown how they hade up. He climbed a few floors and checked the rooms he passed by one by one but found nothing. All the rooms were empty, not even a single person or a mouse. It would only be a waste of time to continue like this. After thinking about it, Zhang Jue finally took out one of his divine weapons from the Pocket Dimension. Chapter 186: Divine Weapons Chapter 186: Divine Weapons A few months ago, Zhang Jue rode on the back of SCP-682, destroyed most of the SCP Foundation headquarters, and acquired a dozen SCPs. He ced these stolen goods in his Pocket Dimension and divided them into categories ording to their importance. C Grade Rating (those that are not used in the vast majority of cases) B Grade rating (useful to others, but not to himself. For example, the SCP-127 (The Living Gun) he gave to Will Smith) A Grade Rating (potentially useful to himself) S Grade Rating (simply godlike item) There are three divine weapon levels, which he set as his goal from the beginning. The thing he took out at this moment is one of them - SCP-714 (The Jaded Ring). SCP-714 is a green jade ring that can change its own size ording to the characteristics of the wearer''s hand. When wearing SCP-714, it will have special effects. One, it makes the wearer feel tired: within a few minutes of wearing SCP-714, the wearer feels tired and is forced to "sit down and rest for a while" on the nearest avable furniture and may fall asleep within a few hours. Slowed reaction and movement: This is evidenced by the fact that if you throw an object at the wearer of SCP-714, even if it is slow, there is a high probability that he will not be able to catch it. Third, reduced mental strength: the wearer''s thinking will feel sluggish, and a person who is good at reasoning will not be able to make even the most basic answer after wearing SCP-714. After reading the above description, you will probably be wondering now. What kind of useful item is this? It''s simply a trap. But there are two side effects among those, and with all the debuffs of wearing SCP-714, Zhang Jue still puts it on because it has another passive effect. It is also its fourth major characteristic: Mental Shield. The wearers of SCP-714 show abnormally high resilience to memetic and mental influences, particrlymands or immediate effects, and weaker memetic influences may be totally nullified by this. With Shirley''s self-healing ability and SCP-682''s hardening. Zhang Jue''s current body is, not to say, as hard as adamantine, but it certainly can hold at least a few rocket missiles. He has always had only one weakness. Which is his mental strength was too weak. The few losses he had suffered so far, whether it was facing SCP-3844 or SCP-701-1 (The Hanged King), were all due to ack of mental strength. Therefore, after careful consideration, Zhang Jue listed SCP-714 as one of his must-grab targets. For others, wearing SCP-714 has many negative effects that outweigh the benefits. But Zhang Jue can reduce most of the debuffs on it while retaining the effects of the Mental Shield, so it is indeed a rare artifact. It''s just that it can be dangerous to wear for long periods of time. In certain situations, Zhang Jue will have to take it out. Zhang Jue put the SCP-714 on his right index finger, and a strange sensation went through his body. It was as if he had just run 30 kilometers of weights. But this level of fatigue was something that the current Zhang Jue couldpletely resist. As this feeling appeared, he noticed that something had changed in his surroundings. After blocking out the effects of that Antimemetic anomaly, he saw something that he couldn''t even see before. The fine sand beneath his feet was no longer even. It was actually covered with dense footprints. The walls around him were no longer dry and clean either. There were countless blood stains sprayed on themboth new and old. Zhang Jue even saw some tiny worms wriggling around his feet. These should be some of the Antimemetic creatures. If the shield did not protect him now, he might not see these small things in his life. Zhang Jue knew that what he saw was the real thing at this time. The world that hadn''t been tampered with by those things. Of course, perhaps there were more advanced Antimemetic creatures. Good thing that he brought SCP-714. If such things really existed, Zhang Jue could only endure them. There is a truth in this world. You can confirm it, but you can''t positively falsify it. After his visions were clear, Zhang Jue re-examined his surroundings. Various traces were evident. The wayfinding signs that had disappeared in the past, and the floor ns of the floors, all appeared before his eyes. Zhang Jue looked out of the window and in front of the three buildings. A giant stone monument stood in the originally empty square. On it was written inrge text: Site-237. This was SCP Foundation Site-237. The home base of the Antimemetics Division. ... Zhang Jue once again pushed open the door of a certain room. Unlike before, this time, he saw several corpses that had dposed. They were the bodies of several males who should be the researchers here, by the looks of it. Because the air was very dry, they had all turned into dry corpses, and Zhang Jue couldn''t deduce the exact time of their deaths. But the posture of their deaths was bizarre. Several people were hugging each other and bing a circle. Each man took a knife and stabbed the man in front of him in the back. Zhang Jue could even see their terrified expressions before they died. It was shocking to the eyes. There was no telling what they had actually gone through. Zhang Jue continued to advance. This time, all the scenery was visible to him. Countless bloodstains, corpses, and wreckage. It was surprising that so many people had been sacrificed on this site. The story of SCP-3125 was only a story after all, but with so many brutal scenes appearing directly in front of him. As strong as Zhang Jue, he couldn''t help but be staggered. Zhang Jue arrived at the 28th floor, where they had been unconscious before. There was nothing special about this ce except that there were more corpses. Zhang Jue looked around and was about to head to the next floor when a faint sound suddenly rang out and caught his attention. There should be no one else in this building except for him. Only yellow desert was around. There is less presence of any wild animals. Zhang Jue was like the main character in a horror movie, approaching step by step the direction the sound wasing from. It came from a room. The door had been opened, and the sound wasing from inside. Zhang Jue held his breath and cautiously peered inside. Suddenly a face hung upside down from the top of the door and came face to face with Zhang Jue. The face was bleeding from seven orifices and looked very miserable. If someone else hade, they would have been scared to death. But to Zhang Jue, the word fear is not in his dictionary. So, he calmly took a step back. Just as he was about to enter the room to check the situation, he suddenly felt that the upside-down face was familiar. Zhang Jue thought about it a little and realized that this man was the first person to interrogate him after he came to this site that day. This person disappeared the next day and was unexpectedly dead here. "Don''t..." Zhang Jue was thinking, but he didn''t expect the man to make a sound. So, he wasn''t dead! Zhang Jue hurriedly cut the thread hanging from his feet and set him down. The man looked at Zhang Jue, his eyes already fading. Zhang Jue pinched him hard, "What do you want to say to me this time?" "Don''t..." The man used hisst ounce of strength, but only half a sentence came out, "Don''t trust... him..." Chapter 187: The Password Chapter 187: The Password The man died after saying this. Zhang Jue ced him in a better position on the ground and sighed, "I don''t need to tell you what to do with the Riddler." The appearance of this interrogator had provided Zhang Jue with no clear information, but he was a vital clue on his own. Something quite dangerous did exist on this site, and it seemed to have sped up the process after his and Yang Xue''s arrival. I wonder if that was the reason they forced themselves to explore these two buildings. As for the man''sst words - Don''t trust him? Who was he? The clues Zhang Jue had so far were too few to deduce. As he was thinking, a sound suddenly came from inside the room once again. Zhang Jue squinted his eyes, and this time he heard it clearlying from some cab. He cautiously approached the cab step by step. The sound of rustling can be heard from inside. Zhang Jue did not hesitate. He momentarily pulled the cab door open with a swift and made the first move. Even if a ghost was hidden inside, he would probably be startled. But there is no ghost inside. There was no one there either. In the empty cab, a walkie-talkiey quietly inside. It was a shing red light. It was the style used by the Foundation, and the red light meant that the power was low. Zhang Jue picked up the walkie-talkie and listened first. But when he got close to it, the walkie-talkie made no more sound. Whose walkie-talkie was this? Is it the guy from earlier? Intuitively, it should not be. This walkie-talkie seemed to have been ced here on purpose. Zhang Jue pressed the speech button, "This is Special Advisor Zhang Jue of the SCP Foundation, is anyone there?" No one responded. But that was to be expected. It would be a hell of a thing if anyone really dared to answer. Zhang Jue put the walkie-talkie in his pocket and continued his search in the building. After a period of exploration, Zhang Jue found that most of the rooms in this building were archive rooms. There were various bookshelves that apparently kept a considerable amount of paper materials. But all of these materials had been emptied. Having so much Antimeme Information was worthy of being thest Head of the Antimemetic Division in the world. But they still hadn''t escaped the fate of the Antimemetic SCP, and Zhang Jue felt a little strange as he traveled along. It was true that an Antimemetic SCP caused this, but the question was. What SCP was contained here? And where was the containment room? At this moment, he had arrived at the roof of the building on the right. Zhang Jue had thought he could see some of the containment rooms after he brought SCP-714 with him, but there were none. He had already searched the main building and the building on the right side by all of them, and the building on the left side had been searched by him for thest time. Although he didn''t enter every room, the features of the containment rooms were evident, and he didn''t find any simr structures along the way. He entered the elevator and wanted to see if the building had floors that extended downward. The Foundation''s usual routine contained some dangerous items on the ground floor. But there wasn''t either. Zhang Jue scratched his head and was about to take off his shoes when he suddenly saw arge iron door. It was the same as the one on the left floor. He had lost his memoryst time after using his long sword to cut through the iron door. Zhang Jue looked at the floor, and it said 13F. He didn''t act rashly but took the elevator down to the ground floor and came to the main floor. It was also on the 13th floor. Sure enough, there was a simr room in the same location on the main floor. "Tsk." Zhang Jue cupped his chin. Standing outside the iron door on the 13th floor of the main building. There was an iron door on the 13th floor of all three buildings. He didn''t believe that it was only a coincidence. But the question came, what was inside? Zhang Jue summoned the long ck sword. Shone it at that gate a few times, spit on it, and returned to take the elevator again. Since he had already opened the door to the left building, only a fool would take the risk again. He went to the building on the left. Like the building on the right, the building on the left had many bodies that he hadn''t seen before. But Zhang Jue was no longer interested in examining them all. He took the elevator and made his way to the 13th floor. After seeing that room, Zhang Jue slowed down his pace. They had found it there before because a ck shadow had followed them all the way, and until now, he hadn''t known if the other party was a friend or foe. The main door had been split open by him, but it was hidden. Zhang Jue peered inside through the gap. It was white and seemed to be a fog, making it impossible for him to see what was going on inside. "Fuck!" Zhang Jue cursed. It looked like he had to go in. Last time, what had happened had made him very unhappy, and losing his memory in a ce like this was very dangerous. But this time, he had brought along his SCP-714. He summoned the Dragon Crystal again and held it in his hand. If this didn''t make him immune to what was inside, then there was nothing he could do. With everything ready, Zhang Jue stepped in and walked inside. As his feet stepped into the room, he suddenly felt a sinking in his head. It was as if someone had knocked his head with a heavy object. His thinking suddenly became sluggish. I don''t know if it was the negative effects of SCP-714 gradually starting to show if it was affected by this room or both. But the good thing was that he didn''t lose consciousness directly like the first time. Zhang Jue slowly walked toward the inside of the room. The room was small, and it was filled with white gas. Zhang Jue sniffed it, and it smelled like amnestic gas. But it should have been diluted. It seemed to be artificial. Someone didn''t want anyone else to get close to the room. But Zhang Jue was now wearing SCP-714 and had the Dragon Crystal as a mental boost, so the diluted amnestic gas was no longer effective against him. Zhang Jue cautiously walked toward the center of the room. There was a giant disc there. The edges were marked with various symbols containing English letters and numbers. It was like the number pad of an old-fashioned telephone, which seemed to be dible. It only took Zhang Jue a fraction of a second to confirm what this thing did - it was a code pad. Something would happen as long as the pad was pressed ording to a certain pattern. What would the password be? Zhang Jue cupped his chin and tried to think. He was now under the double effects of this room and SCP-714, and his thinking speed was probably not even half of what it normally was. It couldn''t be the 123456 that wasmon all over the world. He tried it casually. When the password was pressed, some small pointer next to it suddenly pointed from 5 to 4. What the hell was that again? Zhang Jue frowned. But now was not the time to worry about that. He continued to test the code. He pressed Site-237, a few more characters on the pad in order. With a soft click, the little pointer pointed from 4 to 3 again. This time Zhang Jue knew that this thing was a failure counter. It looked like he only had three more chances now. If he failed to guess three times, it went without saying that something bad would definitely happen. He had to be cautious. Then he thought of the English word for Antimemetics and tried it again. The result was still incorrect. By this time, that little pointer was pointing to 2. He only had one chance left to make a mistake. If he got it wrong again, there would be no way back. What was it exactly? Zhang Jue cupped his chin and began to think. He was having a hard time when suddenly a sound came from his pocket. The walkie-talkie he had picked up went off. It emitted a sound. The sound was very harsh, like fingernails scratching a ss ckboard, and the frequency made people very ufortable. Zhang Jue frowned slightly. It had affected his thinking. He just wanted to turn off the inte, but the next second. He stopped the movement of his hand. It was because the noise from the inte seemed to be regr. Zhang Jue closed his eyes and listened carefully. After filtering out the noise, he found that it was Morse code. Shit, So that''s what the Foundation people use. Zhang Jue cursed, then quickly wrote down the Morse codeing from inside. "-. -." (c) "...." (h) "." (e) ". -" (a) "-" (t) Throughout the syble, there is a repetition of the word. Cheat. Zhang Jue''s English was not very good, but this word was so short that he should have known it, but he just couldn''t remember it. After a while, Zhang Jue remembered that the word meant "cheat". Cheat? Zhang Jue looked at it and then pressed the word on the code pad. With a miracle, there was a click. Thinking he had made another mistake, Zhang Jue looked at the small pointer next to him and found that the pointer on it hadn''t moved, still pointing to the number two. He tried to turn the code dial, but this time, he couldn''t. The clicking sound just now should have been some device inside activating and unlocking something. Did this mean he finally did something? Zhang Jue looked left and right. But after he finished typing, nothing happened. He felt as if he''d been set up. He picked up that walkie-talkie, "Hello, is anyone there? What should I do next?" Zhang Jue''s voice was loud and echoed throughout the room. But no matter how much he shouted, the rustling sound inside the inte never sounded again, leaving only an irregr, busy tone. "Damn it, don''t you know how to send the Buddha to the West?" Zhang Jue cursed. It seems that he could only rely on himself. "Shit, really." After a minute of quiet reflection, Zhang Jue then reacted. There were three rooms on this site. Of course, all three passwords needed to be entered correctly for it to work. It seemed that because of the effects of SCP-714, his brain was indeed a bit sluggish. Thinking of this, he picked up the inte and ran over to the building on the right again. When he reached the 13th floor, he didn''t hesitate to summon his long ck sword and split open the thick iron door. Like the inside of the building on the left, the room was filled with memory-erasing gas. But Zhang Jue kept his footsteps and made his way to the center of the room. The same pad, the same password. Without thinking, Zhang Jue directly followed the result he gotst time and entered cheat. With a soft click. The little pointer next to it pointed from 5 to 4. Obviously, the password was not correct. In fact, the reason is very simple, if the password of the three buildings is the same. There is no need to build three rooms, right? Obviously, the negative effects of wearing SCP-714 for a long time have be more obvious. He has begun to make some low-level mistakes. If it continues like this, in a few hours, if he does not take SCP-174 off, he may have dementia. What is the password? Zhang Jue was torn when the walkie-talkie suddenly rang again. This time Zhang Jue was sure that someone must be helping him. Without the slightest hesitation, he quickly takes notes of the new password. "-. -." (c) "... -" (u) "-..." (n) "-..." (n) "..." (i) "... -" (n) "--..." (g) Cunning. It didn''t seem to be a good word like thest Morse code. But Zhang Jue couldn''t care less. He was now in a race against time, and he decisively typed the word into the password pad. There was a click. The password was correct. The something here was also locked. Then there was only one left. Zhang Jue headed for the main building again. This time, he had run back and forth between the three buildings for an unknown number of trips. He would not have knocked Yang Xue out so early if he had known about it. This is a good thing. The one who suffers from the pain and suffering of running around is himself. The one who lost their brain cells is still himself. Soon, Zhang Jue came to the 13th floor of the main building. The same iron door was opened by cutting through it. This time Zhang Jue did not waste his brain cells. When he arrived at the pad, he already had his walkie-talkie out. "Brother, I''ve arrived." He said, "Faster! Faster!" Sure enough, a familiar sound came through, and Zhang Jue memorized it carefully. "... -." (f) "---" (o) ". -." (r) The secret of this ce will be solved soon by Zhang Jue. After the third letter was passed, the walkie-talkie in his hand suddenly emitted a beep, followed by a red light that shed and finally went out. The walkie-talkie went to silence. The battery ran out? Zhang Jue stared nkly at the walkie-talkie, and it was only a few secondster that he reacted to what had happened. "Damn it!" He had the thought to m the walkie-talkie to the ground but then immediately withdrew his hand. Then immediately took out his hand-cranked generator from his own Pocket Dimension. The effects of the SCP-714 were bing apparent and had affected his judgment. The walkie-talkie charged up after a few minutes, and Zhang Jue turned it on again. "Brother, are you still there?" Zhang Jue shouted. "Dong Missy Dong Missy, this is Dong Quang, this is Dong Quang. Please respond when you hear me, please respond when you hear me, Oh Lord-" "Tiger Guardian is ready right now." But this time, no matter how he shouted. The other side was like a girl who hung up on the phone and no longer responded. Zhang Jue remembered the code again. Sure enough, it was still only himself who was the most reliable. There were already three letters. Zhang Jue guessed what would follow. For what? For you? Yes, that must be it! Zhang Jue thought about it, and with his vocabry. That was the only word he coulde up with. Oh, there was more. There were five chances anyway. It wasn''t like you''d get fucked if you tried it. Zhang Jue rattled off a few letters at a time. Even he didn''t have any hope. But that was how things were sometimes. You just have to take the risk, and it''s the correct answer. With a click, something has unlocked within the building. Not even waiting for Zhang Jue to celebrate. The entire building began to shake. Chapter 188: The Real Containment Room Chapter 188: The Real Containment Room With a booming sound. The whole site-building began to shake violently, like an earthquake. This was fatal in the middle of the desert. But the shaking onlysted for a few seconds, and then it stopped. Zhang Jue knew that it was definitely not an earthquake, but some mechanism had been triggered. He looked up and down, and nothing seemed to have changed in this room. Then he ran outside to the corridor and looked out the window. Only to see that a door had opened up on the giant stone tablet outside that said Site-237. Sure enough. Zhang Jue gave a huff. He ran downstairs in a sh. He came to that stone monument and saw the iron door that appeared out of nowhere and guessed in his heart that probably this was the real entrance to Site-237. The door seemed to be inductive. When he stood in front of the door, it automatically opened to both sides, and inside was a bridge box made of metal like an elevator. But there was no button. When Zhang Jue walked in, the doors automatically closed. A rumbling sound sounded. Zhang Jue felt some weightlessness as if he was traveling downward. The elevator traveled downward for nearly five minutes, and at the elevator''s speed, he was at least 200 meters underground. Above his head was the yellow sand desert. Good grief, if you die here, no one even had to bury you. After about another minute, the elevator finally slowed down and stopped. The elevator door opened. A long corridor appeared in front of Zhang Jue. He can''t see the end of it. The walls of the corridor were made of a particr metal, and every few dozen meters, a door randomly appeared on both sides of the corridor. If he hadn''t guessed wrong, this should be Site-237. Thest Containment Site of the Foundation''s Antimemetics Division and those dangerous Antimemetics objects were all contained here. Zhang Jue walked all the way forward. He found that the numbers on all the containment rooms had been artificially erased. Some of them had been opened, and the objects inside were nowhere to be found. The vast majority of them were still closed. Zhang Jue thought about it and didn''t open the door to his death. It would be such a shame if he let out something terrible. He marched forward for about a kilometer and finally came to an end. It was a door facing the corridor. It was different from any of the containment rooms he had encountered before. The door was cocked open with a gap at the side and not closed tight. If this site had any core secrets, it was probably here. Zhang Jue took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and slowly pulled the door open. ... After the door opened, a light shone out from inside, dazzling like a shbulb. Zhang Jue immediately used his arm to protect his eyes while turning his head sideways and focusing all his attention. If someone tried to take advantage of this time to sneak up on him, he would give them a big surprise. Yet nothing happened. After another two minutes, his eyes were able to adjust to the intense light, and Zhang Jue looked inside. The room wasrge. It was a hemisphere. It was like a bowl snapped to the ground. As far as the eye could see, countlessputer screens were affixed to the walls, shing with various parameters. If I had to say, it looked like amand room. No wonder theputers in those buildings outside could not find any information. There is a probability that it is just a front. This should be the real central control room of this Antimemetics Division site. Zhang Jue walked to the center of the control room and looked around. He found that there was a door in the other three directions that just didn''t know where it led to. Zhang Jue found a randomputer and was trying to look up the information about the ce. "I advise you not to move." A clear voice suddenly sounded. Zhang Jue turned around. He saw a man in a Foundation uniform who hade behind him at some point. Zhang Jue cocked his head. He had clearly checked the surroundings carefully just now, and there could be no one there. This man had appeared out of nowhere, very mysteriously. Normally, anyone approaching him would have heard it, but I don''t know if it was because he was under the influence of SCP-714. But he didn''t hear the other person''s footsteps at all. Looking at his face, the other party was at most 30 years old. But the feeling he gave Zhang Jue was very calm andpetent, by no means idle. This man''s position should not be low. Zhang Jue looked at his face and felt that something looked familiar. "Who are you?" Zhang Jue asked. "I should ask you that question." The man said calmly, "Who are you?" His attitude was t, just like a robot, and he couldn''t tell if he was happy or angry. That person should be an employee here, so Zhang Jue nned to be polite first. "My name is Zhang Jue." He said, "Special Advisor of the SCP Foundation. SCP-X-0001." "Special Advisor?" The man frowned slightly as if he had never heard of this position. Zhang Jue said, "I just joined the foundation a year ago." "I see." The man nodded and stopped talking. Zhang Jue stared at his face for a while and asked tentatively, "Are you Yang Wensong?" This time, the other man froze for a moment as he looked at Zhang Jue, "You know me?" Sure enough. Seeing that person''s reaction, Zhang Jue gave a huff. How could he have ever imagined that he would actually meet this legendary man, Yang Xue''s long-lost father! Yang Wensong and Yang Wenbai were brothers, and there was a lot of resemnce between their eyebrows. But not so much like Yang Xue, probably due to Yang Xue''s mother''s gics. Yang Wensong in front of him looks at most thirty years old, and I don''t know why. Ten years have passed, and he hasn''t aged in the slightest. "Because the person who introduced me to the Foundation is your brother Yang Wenbai." While looking at Yang Wensong''s expression, Zhang Jue said, "Now he is working with your daughter Yang Xue." Zhang Jue had concealed part of the truth. His joining was approved by the O5 Council after many discussions and votes. Although the one who rmended it was Yang Wenbai, it was just the front of it. He said that in order to win Yang Wenzong''s trust. Sure enough, Yang Wensong''s face seemed to ease up a bit, and he asked, "How are they doing?" "Yang Wenbai was originally the Site Director of Site-14, but he has resigned. Yang Xue is now the Deputy Head of experiments at Site-14, and they''ve been very eager to find you for so many years." Hearing Zhang Jue says this, Yang Wensong sighed slightly, and there seemed to be some guilt in his eyes. He wanted to say something but eventually shook his head. After the small talk, Zhang Jue felt that Yang Wensong hadpletely trusted him. He tried to ask, "Dr. Yang, have you been here all these years? You look as if you haven''t changed much from the time you left." "Why haven''t I gotten older? The answer is simple." Yang Wensong looked at Zhang Jue, "Because I''m already dead." Chapter 189: Story Chapter 189: Story "Why haven''t I gotten older? The answer is simple. Because I''m already dead." Yang Wensong looked at Zhang Jue, "The one you currently see now is the result of using my memories, a portion of an AI, and a holographic projectionbined." If anyone else had said such words to Zhang Jue, He would probably have thought that Yang Wensong was joking and didn''t really meet God. But the person in front of him was Yang Wensong himself. Zhang Jue didn''t think he was a person who would joke around. Zhang Jue looked around, and sure enough, he saw the lighting from several cameras. Zhang Jue''s face gradually became serious, "Dr. Yang, can you tell me why you were drafted here back then? What exactly happened at this site?" The question Zhang Jue asked was very sensitive, ording to the Foundation''s confidentiality use. These were things that Yang Wensong should not talk about with anyone without permission. Maybe it was because he was now dead, or because Zhang Jue knew Yang Wenbai and Yang Xue, or perhaps it was for another reason. A few momentster, Yang Wensong slowly spoke. "It''s been more than ten years." He said, "At that time, I had been promoted to the Head of Experiment at Site-14, and I was so full of vigor that I thought nothing could be difficult for me until I took over a project." "It was a short knife, more like a dagger, to be precise. We found it among the relics of an antique collector." "The knife was about 12 centimeters long and had a leather-woven handle. Its surface was rusted and looked very old but had a strange characteristic." "People who held that knife would frequently start having dreams in which they would use that knife to kill some people, cut out their hearts and eat them." "The scene in the dream was where they first held that knife, while those who were stabbed to death could not be found in reality." "It wasn''t anything remarkable, but then something happened that gave me the creeps." "I had the habit of taking notes. Before each experiment, I would write something down." "ording to the notes, I found that I had tried to send two D-ss personnel into the experiment room nine times, but I had no memory of it at all. Since the beginning, I only remembered that I had sent one D-ss personnel in." "From that point on, strange things started happening one after another." "First was the room where that experiment was conducted, filled with the smell of rotting flesh and smells very unpleasant. As if there was a pile of dead rats in there, but we didn''t find anything." "ording to the regtions at the time, each SCP was supposed to have a head researcher and a deputy head researcher. Yet it seems that only one head researcher was involved in the study of that knife." "And the most bizarre thing happened. Since the knife was transferred to Site-14, the site has experienced a severe shortage of D-ss personnel. A shortage that cannot be exined, and we are convinced that no D-ss personnel is missing or absent. It''s just that there is a discrepancy with the expected number of D-ss personnel." "At the time, several researchers thought it over for a long time. Then they came up with the most and least likely hypothesis." "All those missing D-ss personnel were killed by that knife." "But after they were killed, they all became non-existent." "From the time they were born to the time they died, all traces of their existence were erased, as if they had not appeared in this world." Hearing this, Zhang Jue already knew exactly which SCP Yang Wensong was talking about, and it was SCP-3041 (The Red Knife). As Yang Wensong had said, the characteristic of this knife was that none of the people being killed existed. Both the perpetrators and bystanders will be affected by this knife. Yang Wenzong continued, "We sent our hypothesis along with the knife to the headquarters." "But the headquarters did not reply to us, and the matter was left unresolved." "A weekter, I received a strange email with only one word in English." "It was an Antimemetic anomaly." Zhang Jue said. Yang Wensong nced at Zhang Jue and seemed puzzled that he knew this word. But he was relieved when he thought of Zhang Jue''s status as a Special Advisor. He nodded his head, "Yes, it''s an Antimemetic anomaly. It was the first time I heard of this term at that time." "Since then, I have been working on SCPs rted to Antimemetics." "But because of the characteristics of Antimemetic itself. My research progressed very slowly." "Sometimes, I even forgot what I was doing before and could only retrieve my memory a little through my notes." "I''ve been in contact with some researchers at the Foundation. She sent me some drugs, memory recovery drugs, to be exact." "Then I made some big progress in my research, and in addition to memory recovery drugs. I found out several ways to resist the Antimemetic effects." "One day, someone invited me and asked me to lend their site a help." Yang Wensong sighed. There seemed to be some unspoken emotions about that memory. Zhang Jue looked at him and did not make a sound to urge. A minuteter, Yang Wensong continued, "After I came to this site, I realized that there are so many Antimemetic anomalies in the world. I couldn''t even remember some of them after I took the memory recovery drug." "That person is the Head of Experiment here. She told me that an object was going to break through the containment. If it is not contained again, then humanity will be extinct." "But I checked the database and couldn''t find the SCP she was talking about." "All I knew was that the number of personnel in the site was indeed a bit off, like the D-ss personnel at site 14. Although no one remembered them, the fact that there was so few staff in such arge site was a problem in itself." "Then, one day, it was no longer possible to ess the Foundation''s website here or even to contact the outside world. Because even if they received our call for help, they would forget about us within a few minutes." "I realized that no matter what or how this ce is going to be finished, the whole world will be destroyed." "So, I designed this underground containment room to transfer all the information here. If one day all the people in the site die, this ce will also be buried in the underground for a long time." "Although it still can''t stop it from breaking through the containment. I can only dy the time a bit and hope someone will find this ce." "Advisor Zhang, the fact that you are here means that you have some resistance to the Antimemetic effects that are located at the end of the room." Zhang Jue looked at the door at the back. He had noticed it from the moment he entered. But he hadn''t expected that the culprit who had gotten this ce into this state would be right behind it. "So, how can I enter it?" Zhang Jue asked. "I... don''t remember." Yang Wensong shook his head, "But I''m sure I''ve written the way in there as soon as you enter that door. I can assure you that." "So..." Zhang Jue cupped his chin, thinking as he walked towards that door. Yet just as his hand was about to touch that door, it suddenly stopped moving. He turned back to look at Yang Wensong. "You have a great story." Zhang Jue huff, "If it weren''t because I''m handsome, I would have let you fool me." Chapter 190: The Coffin Chapter 190: The Coffin "What do you mean?" Yang Wensong looked at Zhang Jue, revealing an uprehending expression. Zhang Jue snapped his nose, picked out a pile of boogers, flicked them away, and then rubbed his fingers on his shirt. "Haven''t I made myself clear enough? You have a great story, but I''m too handsome. When ites to lying, I''m the expert here." Zhang Jue extended the finger that had just snapped his nose and shook it, "You should just go home and y video games." Seeing that Yang Wensong still looked dumbfounded, Zhang Jueughed. What is the highest level of deception? Of course, are half-truths or the most prominent ones are things that have nothing to do with the main story are true, only that the most critical point is false. There is no doubt about it that this hologram probably has a part of Yang Wensong''s memory. The first half of what he said, including how Yang Wensong discovered the Antimemetic anomaly and how he joined the Antimemetics Division, was probably all true. Butter on, Zhang Jue gradually saw that he was lying. Here''s the question. How do you recognize a lie? Details, of course. In the first part, it was Yang Wensong''s own experience, so what he said was very detailed and true. But as the story goes, "Yang Wensong" said so many things but did not even report the SCP number. People with a slight awareness can see that there is a problem. In fact, he was given a warning before Zhang Jue came here. Thest words of the interrogator he encountered were, "Don''t trust him". From that moment on, Zhang Jue had already decided that he would be wary of all the people he met. When Yang Wensong said, "I can assure you can find it as soon as you enter that door," Zhang Jue confirmed that he was lying. The purpose was obvious: to lure him into the door. Zhang Jue didn''t expose it on the spot to see if the other party still had a backup n. "So, what''s behind this door?" Zhang Jue asked with a smile, "Hell? Or is it your true body?" Seeing that Zhang Jue had recognized him, "Yang Wensong''s" expression turned uncertain and eventually changed to a sinister face. "Zhang Jue." His voice suddenly turned cold, "No one can leave here alive." "After I was born, I had no intention of returning alive." Zhang Jueughed, "If you have any strategies on your own, thene at me. Why should I be afraid of you? myst name is not Zhang." Zhang Jue is now strong and has all kinds of anomalous objects. He has to be careful when facing those gods and goddesses. But he will have fun out of it when ites to fighting. Yang Wensong was silent but had obviously torn his face off from Zhang Jue. A click sounded. The door Zhang Jue had entered waspletely closed. Then the doors on both sides opened, and two teams of heavily armed soldiers rushed in. Looking at the style of clothes, they should be part of the security team of this site. But their eyes were vacant, their expressions were dull, and they had obviously been taken over. They were clothed in human skin, but technically speaking, they were no longer alive. At this moment, Yang Wensong spoke again. "Zhang Jue, join us or die. You can only choose one." He still seemed to want to pull Zhang Jue into his n. But thinking with his toes, Zhang Jue couldn''t agree to it. "Sorry, my life is not a matter of choice." Zhang Jueughed. "Then Goodbye." As soon as Yang Wensong''s words left his mouth, the heavily armed security members aimed their guns at Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue took the first step to strike before they could pull the trigger. He summoned the long ck sword and made a move to sweep them. The sword extended outward, forming a wave of air. The two security teams were toote to dodge, and their bodies were all chopped off. Their intestines were scattered all over the ground. At first nce, Zhang Jue had wonpletely. It didn''t even take much effort. Zhang Jue let out a tsk. Even he did not expect such a result after being tempered by SCP-682''s ability. His physical quality had improved to a level that matched Able. Although this sword is not like Able, but he can extend the knife energy to more than ten meters or even dozens of meters away. Looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Wensong froze. Probably because of his programming, he never thought an ordinary person could resist two heavily armed security teams. "Well?" Zhang Jue plunged his sword to the floor and looked at Yang Wensong. "You must join us, or else-" "Or else, my ass!" Zhang Jue shed at the source of the hologram''s light. With a click, the ceiling was split open by Zhang Jue, revealing the wires inside, shing arcs of light and emitting a thunderous sound. Yang Wensong''s hologram also gradually became blurred and finally disappeared. "Really, the most annoying thing is riddlers like you." Zhang Jue gave a swish, spat his saliva, walked around the pile of corpses on the ground, and walked over to aputer. He was about to check theputer when the fake Yang Wensong suddenly appeared. Obviously, there was something in thisputer that he didn''t dare show anyone. Zhang Jue operated theputer while his head kept thinking. Yang Wensong''s hologram was not some magical work but a set ofputer programs. It should have been designed by someone, not some SCP Object, unless it was SCP-079 (the Old AI) that caused it. But Zhang Jue had heard Simmons say before he came here that SCP-079 had been well contained in another site. "What secrets are hidden in this site? let me see if I can find out about it." Zhang Jue mumbled under his breath, then opened the main interface of hisputer. There was only one video file on the desktop. Zhang Jue clicked it open. A blonde woman with blue eyes appeared on the screen. "Hello, I''m the fourth Site Director of Site-237, Lavie Healey." She said, "No matter who you are when you see this recording. I guess this site has already fallen." "This is the Foundation''s Antimemetics Division, whether you have heard of this division or not. After watching this video, you must leave quickly. It is very dangerous here." "Inform the SCP Foundation of my next words, and you will be making a significant contribution to the survival of humanity." "SCP-3125 is back." That was the end of the video. Zhang Jue tilted his head and watched it again. But the entire video was only a few dozen seconds long, and the content was short. It was obviously filmed in a great hurry. Zhang Jue could even hear the gasps of othersing from beside this Director Healey. Presumably, they were being chased by something. SCP-3125 is back? Zhang Jue sighed. It was true that what was feared came. What SCP-3125 was, had been introduced before. It could be said to be the biggest enemy of the entire Antimemetics Division. It was the culprit for the disappearance of the Foundation and even the entire world''s Antimemetics research organization. It is an idea with no entity, so there is no way to contain it directly. The former head of the Antimemetics Division said a famous phrase about how to defeat it: Ideas can be killed with better ideas. And in the end, SCP-3125 was neutralized by the very same idea that the Head Division had thought about it. SCP-3125 waspletely neutralized, and Zhang Jue had felt that this was the end of the story, but he had not expected that it would make aeback again. Obviously, this time it still targeted the Antimemetics Division. As long as all the people in the Antimemetics Division were killed, it would have no more enemies. Sooner orter, all humans will be puppets. How will SCP-3125 be contained this time? What better idea is left for him? Zhang Jue thought when he suddenly saw something in his afterimage. He turned his head and saw a ck shadow looking at him from the other doorway of this central room, which had also been opened at some point. Seeing that he had been discovered, the dark figure turned his head and ran. Seeing this, Zhang Jue also immediately started chasing it. There were too many mysteries on this site. Although he had the main information, Zhang Jue was still confused about many things. For example, he didn''t have a clue where all the people on the site had gone. The ck shadow that had guided him to the cipher the password was the only clue so far. Zhang Jue followed it and dived into another corridor. The ck shadow was so fast that Zhang Jue could not catch up with it. It always kept a certain distance from Zhang Jue. By the time Zhang Jue realized it, he had already arrived at an area he hadn''t been in before. As he went deeper, he could feel the temperature lowering and already see his own shadow. Zhang Jue had a feeling that the ck shadow seemed to have brought him here on purpose. Zhang Jue was facing this long corridor like a man exploring an ancient tomb. He was careful at his step, fear of triggering some mechanism. After all, this was two hundred meters underground, and even if he was invulnerable to swords and spears, he could easily die here. But it was clear that he had a n. After a few more minutes of walking, he saw arge door after crossing a cornera gate made of metal. There was arge cross painted on it. When he got here, the temperature had also nearly reached the freezing point. "Holy shit, even though it''s in the desert. How the hell this kind of temperature can be achieved." Zhang Jue grunted. This level of temperature was not a threat to him, but it was bizarre. Zhang Jue came to the door, tried to push it, and found that it was not locked. He pushed slightly, and the door opened a little, and it was pitch ck inside. Zhang Jue groped around the door and found a switch. However, after turning on the light, he was stunned by the sight in front of him. This room was hemispherical, almost as big as the central control room from earlier. However, there were noputers here. Instead, countless crystal coffins were ced here,rge in size and heavy, neatly arranged in the room. In each crystal coffin, there was a corpse lying. Zhang Jue looked around and roughly estimated that there were several hundred coffins here. In other words, there were also hundreds of corpses. What the hell? Even though Zhang Jue had seen all kinds of scenes, he was stunned for a moment. He suddenly felt like a white boy who knew nothing. What the hell is this? Is this the mass grave of the Antimemetics Division? No wonder the temperature here is so low. It turns out that it is used to keep fresh. The crystal coffin obviously also had special settings, and most of the corpses remained in their pre-mortem state without the slightest sign of decay. Zhang Jue looked over one corpse after another and found that most of them looked very peaceful in death, and some even had smiles on their faces. There were no obvious external injuries on their bodies, but their lips were purple, obviously poisoned. On the other hand, few of them had very grim faces. Most of them had died from traumatic injuries, had been shot, and simply had their necks cut out with a knife. What''s going on here? Did theeback of SCP-3125 change its nature? Killing humans and then burying them here? Zhang Jue himself didn''t believe it when he said it. It was obvious that someone had ced their bodies inside one by one. Who could it be? Gray and his daughter? Zhang Jue thought about it and dismissed the idea. Although their current whereabouts were unknown, they shouldn''t have known about this ce based on their previous behavior unless everyone was a professional actor and had fooled him and Yang Xue simultaneously. But that was almost impossible. As he walked inward along with the crystal coffin, Zhang Jue thought about it, finally arriving at the first coffin. This crystal coffin''s system was clearly different from the others. Inside it was a blonde woman. Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes as she was the same woman Zhang Jue had seen in the video, Lavie Healey, the fourth Head of the Antimemetics Division. Her name was also engraved on the top of the crystal coffin. Her lips were ckened, and she had likewise died of poison. Yet there was a smile on her face. It seemed very relieved. What could possibly be the cause? Zhang Jue felt a little strange. He looked closely at Healey''s corpse and suddenly found some dried blood on the fingertips of her right hand. Her palm was down and covered with several letters. She seemed to have left some kind of message before she died. "I''m sorry. Director Healey." Zhang Jue said and then moved the lid of the crystal coffin away. A special gas emanated from inside. Zhang Jue covered his nose and moved Healey''s right hand out of the way. Only to see a few letters written in blood underneath. "Love u, my son." Huh? Zhang Jue had expected to see some important message, but he hadn''t expected it to be this. Love you, my son? Well. Zhang Jue sighed. It seems pretty normal for a woman to think of her own son before she dies. Zhang Jue was just about to put the lid back on, but a thought suddenly urred to him. Director Hurley was still alive when she was lying here and had time to bite through her own finger to write herst words, and she had a smile on her face. It was hard to believe that she hadmitted suicide. Then all those people here who were poisonedmitted suicide? They were not poisoned but took a poison! This discovery made Zhang Jue frown. He began to look carefully at all the corpses. It was found that many of them had left theirst words before they died. Some even held some mementos in their hands. Zhang Jue could almost imagine how they felt as theyy here waiting to die. Zhang Jue thought of the man who had gone to Site-14 to give them a message that seemed tomit suicide as well. They must have had some kind of reason for having to do it. Zhang Jue sighed. Continuing down the path, an empty coffin appeared before him. He frowned slightly and slowly moved closer to that coffin. It was surprising to find a Chinese name written on it. Yang Wensong. Chapter 191: A Turn of Events Chapter 191: A Turn of Events Zhang Jue walked down the corridor, making his way back. His head kept going through the clues he had. All of the personnel in the Antimemetics Division hadmitted suicide, but Yang Wensong had disappeared. Healey said in the video that SCP-3125 was back. The question is, how did she know? Everything here was bizarre. Zhang Jue knew in his heart that he wanted to know what really happened at this site because he was still missing some important pieces of the puzzle. The whole problem seemed scattered, but it was like a maze, and he moved a little toward the center of the problem. The Antimemetics Division was really living up to its name. Zhang Jue felt himself getting a little tired. He looked at the SCP-714 in his hand, and several hours had passed since he had brought it with him. Zhang Jue thought about it and still didn''t take it off. At this point, any slight waste of time could lead to a big loss of progress. He walked all the way back to that control room just now. However, the corpses that he had just shed were gone. What''s even strange was that the blood on the floor had all disappeared. Only the marks of his shes remained. Zhang Jue hummed. He wouldn''t be surprised if anything happened here. He looked around, and there were four doors in this control room. The door he had entered was door number 1, and the door that had just led to that artificial tomb was number 2. The door that the fake Yang Wensong had tricked him into entering was number 3. Leaving the number 4 as thest door, which he had not yet searched. Should he go in? Zhang Jue hesitated for a moment but still walked toward door number 4. The door was very thick, and then it looked like it had someplex mechanism. But it was nothing for Zhang Jue. There couldn''t be any treasures inside this desert, could there? Zhang Jue thought blindly as he cut the thick door panel with his knife. He made a hole in the center and then kicked the door through. The door panel was more than ten centimeters thick. It was just that one steel te that fell to the ground with a thud. Even if no treasure was kept here, something important must have been kept. Zhang Jue walked in, and sure enough. This room was even bigger than the two he had been in before and seemed to be a storage room. There were all kinds of things on the shelves. There were devices, blueprints, and some other supplies. For some unknown reason, the staff in the Antimemetics Division had ced them here. All signs indicated that they hadpletely abandoned the above-ground section and moved everything underground. Zhang Jue continued to go deeper. He found a giant safe in the far corner of the room. The door he''d just cut through was solid enough, and there was a safe. What was inside the safe? Could it be another safe? A matryoshka doll? Zhang Jue didn''t even think about it. He directly summoned his long sword, intending to repeat his old trick and straight cut open the iron door with violence to see what was inside. But this time, he failed. Able''s iron-sharp ck sword could not cut the safe''s surface. Apparently, this safe was also made of special materials. Zhang Jue did not believe it and swung the knife to cut left and right. After a few moments, the result did not even leave a mark. "Damn it." He grunted and tried again to separate the safe from the wall, but the safe was so big that he gave up after a few tries. He couldn''t open the safe even if it was plucked out of the wall anyway, so he left it here for now, and he had to look for other clues. Zhang Jue checked around and didn''t find anything special. The key was definitely not in this room. He went back to the central control room and searched carefully but found nothing simr. He went back to that tomb and went straight to the crystal coffin of Director Healey. "Excuse me." Zhang Jue said, but without a half-embarrassed expression on his face. He was rummaging around on Healey''s body. A minuteter, he stood up with nothing in his hand. The key wasn''t on her. Now there were two possibilities. Either the key was on the missing Yang Wenzong or... Zhang Jue looked behind him. Maybe he could find some clue in those three main buildings on the ground. He made his way back to the corridor and stepped onto the elevator that had been used on the way down. The elevator was inductive. Just as he walked up, it automatically moved upwards. It was already about two o''clock in the afternoon, the hottest time of the day. When the elevator door opened, the hot sun shone on his body, and Zhang Jue couldn''t help but take a step back. The desert sun was at its hottest, and he jogged all the way back to the main building. However, the moment he stepped into the main building, he felt that something was wrong. He clearly remembered that just when he left the main building. The door he cut before was closed, but this time it was open. If it was open to closed, it could be exined as the sandy wind here was too strong. But if the door had been opened, then something must be ying tricks on it. Zhang Jue carefully examined the footprints left on the sandy ground. It was found that someone had been here during the time he had gone underground. Looking at the size of the footprints, it should be a man. Zhang Jue followed the footprints and found that the other party seemed to have a clear purpose. He thought that he was up to no good. He began to run all the way wildly upwards. A few minutester, he arrived at the top of the building. Seeing his small escape pod still lying there in good condition, Zhang Jue sighed gently in relief. He had previously knocked Yang Xue unconscious just in case, and now it seemed like a stupid move. The SCP here was mysterious, but it didn''t seem to be as aggressive as SCP-3125. Now that he was here, Zhang Jue changed his mind. He wanted to wake Yang Xue up and then discuss their next move. But when he walked up to the escape pod, his eyes narrowed. Because there was no longer a Yang Xue inside. Zhang Jue checked the escape pod and found that it had been opened from the outside. The Foundation''s encryption program was very secure, but it had been broken effortlessly. Zhang Jue''s right hand was slightly clenched, his face as ck as carbon. Someone had made him mad about the situation. He thought that person was tired of living. There is no blood around, and Yang Xue''s life should not be seriously affected. Zhang Jue grunted. He walked downstairs, intending to check all the rooms one by one. The desert was big, and the enemy should be near there. This time, Yang Xue had been captured, and it was because of him. It was the first time he had done something like this. How could he not be mad? He was thinking about it, but a little noise suddenly urred in a certain room. Zhang Jue was angry at the moment and heard it very clearly. He summoned his long sword, intending to kill his enemy in pieces. However, when he walked into that room, he found nothing inside. Zhang Jue grimaced and was about to leave. A gun suddenly held his head. Yang Xue''s voice came from behind. "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot." Chapter 192: Proof Chapter 192: Proof Yang Xue put the gun against Zhang Jue''s head. Her voice was cold, and no trace of any emotion. "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot." Hearing that it was Yang Xue''s voice, Zhang Jue breathed a sigh of relief as he turned around. "Auntie, where have you been? You scared me." However, Yang Xue looked at him warily as if she didn''t know him and kept a certain distance from him. At the same time, the safety of the pistol was pressed. "I''ll say it again." She said, "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot." Yang Xue''s eyes were ice-cold, and she looked at Zhang Jue as if the police had caught a thief on the spot. Zhang Jue didn''t know why she had be this way, as if she was aplete stranger to him. "Dr. Yang, enough with the jokes." Zhang Jueughed, "Even if I knocked you out without your consent, you don''t have to do this to me. It''s too much for me, you know." Zhang Jue said this because he knew very well in his heart that Yang Xue was not a person who would make such a joke even in this situation. Sure enough. After he said these words, Yang Xue looked at him with a more wary look instead of returning to normal. "How do you know my surname is Yang? Who are you? Why are you here?" Damn. Zhang Jue pped his head. It seemed that Yang Xue had been affected, and she didn''t seem to remember herself. "Dr. Yang, I''m Zhang Jue." Zhang Jue said helplessly, "Special Advisor of the Foundation, Zhang Jue. You don''t remember?" "The Foundation has never had the position of a Special Advisor." Yang Xue retorted. "Coincidentally, I was the first." Zhang Jue spread his hands, intending to guide her from another direction, "Dr. Yang, think carefully. I am Advisor Zhang Jue, and we came here together from Site-14 to apany you in your investigation of your father''s whereabouts." Yang Xue pointed a gun at him and said coldly, "I found my way here alone." Zhang Jue looked at Yang Xue and realized that not only did she not remember herself as a person, but even specific memories had been tampered with. Zhang Jue was very helpless. This wasplicated. If he hadn''t knocked Yang Xue out in the first ce, this kind of shit wouldn''t have happened. Seeing Zhang Jue''s expression change indefinitely, Yang Xue leaned his gun forward. "If you don''t tell the truth, I''m going to shoot you. Who the hell are you, and what are you doing here?" It hade to this point, and Zhang Jue could only resign himself to his fate. He looked directly into Yang Xue''s eyes, "Dr. Yang, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. I can prove that I''m not lying, that we were indeed very good friends, and that your memory has been tampered with." Zhang Jue''s eyes were sincere and did not seem to be fake. Yang Xue was faintly shaken. In her memory, there was no such person as Zhang Jue. But there seemed to be a force in the underworld that made her want to hear what he had to say. "How can you prove it?" She asked. Zhang Jue immediately seized this fleeting opportunity because things seemed to be on his odds. "Yang Xue, female, 26 years old, graduated from Jiangzhou University, has a double doctorate in Biology and Organic chemistry, joined the drama club when she was in college, then sought medical attention for malnutrition, has an asshole senior named Zhang Shijia, favorite fruit is mango, favorite color is purple, your father Yang Wensong has been missing for over ten years, only you and your uncle remember him. You like to watch horror movies, afraid of ghosts, but not afraid of things like zombies. There is a red mole at the back of the neck, bust size about C-Cup although a little bit empty, as for the color of your underwear...." Zhang Jue said as he thought without hesitation. His speech was extremely fast, spewing a lot of things. Even if he let Yang Xue speak for herself, he might not be able to find so many details. He and Yang Xue got along for more than a year. Yang Xue generally does not go home. Everyone ate, drank, hung out, and worked at the same site as she would know some of the details like that. When he got to thest sentence, Yang Xue decisively interrupted him. "Stop!" Yang Xue''s face is slightly red, "No need to say anymore. I believe you." "Well, it''s good to know." Zhang Jue smacked his lips, not yet finished. Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue for a long time before she opened her mouth and asked, "Advisor Zhang... As you said, we came here together, and then I forgot about you?" "Yes." Zhang Jue nodded his head. Yang Xue''s voice suddenly became a little shaky. "Can I ask, what exactly is our.... rtionship?" "Ha, so that''s what you''re asking about." Zhang Jue casually waved his hand, "I told you earlier, we are very good friends." Zhang Jue deliberately put the ent on the word "very good". Yang Xue nodded her head, not knowing where to go. In fact, the reason why Yang Xue believed Zhang Jue so quickly was not just because of the details Zhang Jue said. It was because since the first moment she had met Zhang Jue, she had inexplicably felt a sense of affinity for him. However, she had forgotten the information about Zhang Jue as a person. But the feeling that Zhang Jue brought her had formed her sense. Even though her mind had forgotten it, her body was still honest. The two of them sat down. Zhang Jue told Yang Xue a little about how the two of them had arrived here. Although Yang Xue still hadn''t let his guard down, he had basically believed Zhang Jue''s words. The reason is that every detail that Zhang Jue said was very detailed. Even what they ate was clear. When he heard that his father might still be alive, Yang Xue pursed his lips and could see that her heart was more or less excited. After finishing what he encountered on his side, Zhang Jue asked, "What about you? I put you in the safety pod. How did you get out?" Yang Xue shook her head, "I woke up in that room just now, and I have no recollection of what you said. But I have a dream. There was a man in uniform who carried me out of something." Zhang Jue cupped his chin and nodded slowly. He spoke a momentter, "So, we probably have a few more tasks now." "First, and most importantly. Figure out what the hell is going on here. If SCP-3125 is really making aeback. We have to stop it, or humanity will end." "Second, find the whereabouts of your father, Yang Wensong. Whether he''s still alive or not, I have a hunch that he must be carrying many secrets." "Third, if possible. Find the Gray, his daughter, and those researchers. They have not been missing for long. They may still be alive if we''re lucky. There are only a few people left in this Antimemetics Division. We can''t afford to lose now." Zhang Jue''s thinking has always been clear. After listening to his words, Yang Xue suddenly said, "I''ve already found them." Zhang Jue "Hmm?" Zhang Jue said, "Found who?" "The ones you mentioned, Gray and the researchers from those sites." Yang Xue said, "I''ve already found them. They''re down there." Chapter 193: Opening the Safe Chapter 193: Opening the Safe They made their way down to a room on the 13th floor, which was led by Yang Xue. Zhang Jue saw that Gray, his daughter, as well as those researchers and security team members were lying inside. They were lying neatly on the floor in two rows. All of them were unconscious but still breathing. Zhang Jue caught a glimpse of the supervisor Gray with her daughter lying beside him. "Where did you find them?" Zhang Jue asked. "Right here." Yang Xue said, "I found them like this, and then I heard your voice before I followed you all the way up there." Zhang Jue squatted down and checked Gray''s body, not finding any obvious trauma. "I''ve checked it. It''s not a trauma that caused thea." Yang Xue watched Zhang Jue''s movements and said, "They should be suffering from mental trauma." Zhang Jue nodded. It was unknown what these people had gone through during this day and night and who had put them here. While the two were talking, Gray suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, his body could not stop shaking and twitching, and the corners of his mouth kept spitting out white foam. This was not a good sign. "Supervisor Gray! Wake up! Supervisor Gray!" Zhang Jue shook his body hard in an attempt to wake him up. But Gray didn''t respond in the slightest to outside stimuli. No matter how loud Zhang Jue screamed, it waspletely useless. "Let me do it." Yang Xue suddenly said. Zhang Jue nced at her. Yang Xue''s eyes were firm. There was no time for doubt. Zhang Jue immediately moved away and gave up his position to her. Yang Xue took out a bottle of potion from the backpack she had with her and a syringe. She skillfully used the syringe to break the bottle of meds and injected it into Gray''s jugr vein. Although Gray kept twitching, Yang Xue''s hand was steady, fast, and urate. After the injection, Gray gradually calmed down and closed his eyes again, falling into aa. "What did you inject him?" Zhang Jue asked. "A special tranquilizer." As she organized her backpack, Yang Xue said, "These people are not simply unconscious. ording to my observations, their eyes are constantly twitching. Apparently, the consciousness level is still very active." Zhang Jue waved his hand, "Can you summarize and say something that I could understand?" Yang Xue sighed, "There are many reasons for this situation, but the most likely scenario is that either they are dreaming and it''s a nightmare, or they are all caught up in a hallucination." Yang Xue said while looking over Gray''s pupils with a shlight. Zhang Jue looked at her. After returning from the Cmydia, this chick had indeed be skillful. Although he was affected by SCP-714 and his thinking was a bit sluggish, he was able to tail her all of her exnations. Moreover, she could easily face all kinds of weird situations aloneno longer Dr. Yang, who only screamed. When Yang Xue finished, she saw that Zhang Jue did not respond and looked back at her. Seeing Zhang Jue staring at her without saying anything, she said, "What are you looking at me for?" "Nothing." Zhang Jue shook his head, "Is there any way to bring them back to normal?" Yang Xue shook her head, "If it was simply a dream, you would have woken him up long ago by shaking his body so drastically just now. But looking at the situation now, they should be under the influence of a certain effect, and the usual methods definitely won''t work. Unless you can disable the effects of that SCP." "Heh, so that was it, huh?" Zhang Jue prepared himself. Yang Xue looked at him, "You have a solution?" Zhang Jue shrugged, "Finding what could possibly be the cause might be difficult at the moment. But to make that effect ineffective for him, I can try." Yang Xue had lost her memory, forgetting that Zhang Jue had many great skills. Biased, Zhang Jue said it very gently. Feels like he was only bragging. Yang Xue became skeptical, but Zhang Jue didn''t bother to exin it to her. He ced his hand on Gray''s head, pinched his temple between his thumb and middle finger, and started his work. ... In a moment, Zhang Jue arrived somewhere with ruins all around. He looked around, there was only chaos all around, and there was no sun in the sky. He guessed that he should havee into the middle of Gray''s subconscious. He activated the skill he had obtained from SCP-049, expecting to wake Gray up immediately. But now, it seems that things are not as simple as he imagined. Not far ahead of him was a ruin. Zhang Jue squinted and saw that it was the three buildings of Site-237. The three buildings looked as if they had been bombed by nes, filled with holes and crumbling. It seemed that in Gray''s subconscious, Site-237 was already in jeopardy. Zhang Jue walked step by step toward those three buildings. As he got closer, he realized that the buildings had been surrounded by many unknown nts. The nt was very tall, with its roots and stems wrapping around the three buildings with countless vines extending from its body, emitting a disgusting smell that could only be described as disgusting. Zhang Jue stood in the middle of the building and shouted, "Is there anyone?" No one responded to him. But this was Gray''s subconscious. He must be here somewhere. "Gray! I know you''re here. Come out!" Zhang Jue shouted. Still no response. Zhang Jue looked around. Did he really have to go building by building? God knew how many times he''d been back and forth across these floors. Even if he had a lot of energy, it wasn''t his most favorite thing to do. He would much rather be in bed doing something he loves to do. But there was no way around it. It seemed he left with no choice. He sighed and was about to find a random building to rest when he suddenly faintly heard the sound of crying. In the middle of nowhere, in front of the abandoned building, the sound of intermittent crying can be heard. It is simply a ssic horror film bridge. Anyone here would tremble to fear, but not for Zhang Jue. He snapped his fingers, overjoyed, and almost shouted in excitement. He immediately darted towards the voice. Under a window, Zhang Jue saw a half-grown boy. Judging by his height, he''s about thirteen or fourteen years old. He was hugging his knees and sitting inside, crying. Zhang Jue cautiously walked up to him. "Gray?" Zhang Jue tried to call out. The boy lifted his head and looked at him. Although the other boy was still young, Zhang Jue could still see the resemnce between him and Gray. It seemed that this was Gray. He wondered why he had be this way. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Jue asked. The boy covered his head in pain, "I, I don''t know..." "Take it easy." Zhang Jue said soothingly, "I''m here to help you." The boy looked up at him, "You wanted to help me?" "Yes." Zhang Jue patted his shoulder, "Gray, I know there are things you''re powerless to fix. But no matter what, you''re in charge here, and you need to take responsibility. Those terrible things, you are not their opponent. But you must face it. It is your duty!" "My... duty..." Gray seemed to remember something. He quieted down and stopped crying. Zhang Jue saw that his body was growing rapidly at a rate visible to the naked eye. The original 13 or 14 years old looking boy suddenly became taller, grew a beard, and eventually turned into the appearance Zhang Jue had when he saw him. "We need to get out of here." Zhang Jue said. Gray looked at Zhang Jue. He had forgotten who the person in front of him was. But Zhang Jue had opened his eyes which made him very grateful to Zhang Jue. The two walked out of the building, and by this time, the three buildings had somewhat recovered, unlike when Zhang Jue had just arrived here, which was in ruin. However, the bizarre nts were still there. At the same time, a white circle of light appeared in the yard in front of the three buildings. "Let''s go there." Zhang Jue said. Gray nodded. The two were about to set off. The earth actually began to shake. Zhang Jue looked around and saw that the huge nt hade to life. Countless vines grew out of their roots and sped toward him and Gray. "Run!" Zhang Jue shouted. They run toward the white light. But the vines were so fast that they had surrounded them in a sh. Zhang Jue summoned his long ck sword, and with a single sh, the ck vines retreated backward. In the next second, theyunched an even fiercer attack. Zhang Jue led Gray as the two advanced bit by bit. "Go on your own. I''ll stay behind to deal with them." Gray suddenly shouted. "Hell no!" Zhang Jue shouted, "If I were afraid, I wouldn''t havee here at all. Hurry up and get out!" Zhang Jue lifted Gray''s cor and threw him into the circle of light like a chicken. The distance of a dozen meters was not a problem at all. Gray looked backward. In his line of sight, Zhang Jue was already surrounded by those vines. "No!" Gray cried out, sitting up from the ground before letting out a violent cough. "You''re awake?" Yang Xue, who had been waiting for a long time, was surprised. Gray looked at her, "You are-" "I was sent by the Foundation to help you, don''t you remember me?" Yang Xue exined. Gray shook his head. His mind was very muddled right now. Then he saw Zhang Jue. "He--" At this moment, Yang Xue also noticed that Gray had obviously woken up. Why did Zhang Jue remain in the same position he had just been in without moving? Something hadn''t happened to him, had it? "Zhang Jue?" Yang Xue carefully pushed him, but there was no response. "Zhang Jue!" Yang Xue shouted. Just as she was about to take some extreme measures, Zhang Jue suddenly coughed likewise. "Motherfucker, dare toy hands on me. I''ll burn you all down with one fire when I have the chance!" Zhang Jue cursed in a low voice filled with anger as if he had just been subjected to some inhumane treatment. His curses became increasingly unpleasant, and he cursed for several minutes before his hatred was relieved. He looked up and saw Yang Xue and Gray. "Ah, everyone is here. Have you eaten, or shall we have some hotpot?" ... Gray didn''t remember the two of them or what had happened since they had arrived here. Zhang Jue was able to lift him out of hisa but couldn''t bring back his memory. But he had just saved Gray, so after some questions, Gray believed their words. Not believing them was not an option. Now there were only three of them left in the entire station. Gray looked at his daughter and seemed to have made up his mind about something. As Zhang Jue had said, among his memories, he stayed here because he had a mission. He had to take up his responsibilities. He looked at Zhang Jue, "What should we do next?" Yang Xue also looked at Zhang Jue. Obviously, whether they remembered Zhang Jue or not, the sense of security that Zhang Jue brought to them was tangible. Both of them unconsciously took him as their leader. Zhang Jue thought for a moment and led them to the underground. Walking through the corridor that was filled with containment rooms, Gray''s eyes trembled slightly. Yang Xue was also cautious. Anything that could make the Foundation spend so much manpower and resources to contain hundreds of meters deep under this desert must not be easy. The three of them came to the central control room. Zhang Jue pointed to door number 3. "Supervisor Gray, do you know what''s in there?" Faking that Yang Wensong had tried every possible way to trick him into going in, Zhang Jue was always very curious about what was inside. However, Gray had lost his memory for an unknown number of times, and in his impression, he had no idea that there was a building of this size underground here. Not to mention what was inside that door. Seeing Gray''s bewildered face, Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders. After thinking about it, he first brought the two of them to the middle of that chamber. Yang Xue clenched his fists tightly by looking at the corpses of so many colleagues. These were all pioneers of the Foundation, colleagues of his father. Under Zhang Jue''s guidance, she found the empty coffin. Looking at the name on it, her emotions were veryplicated, and for a moment, she didn''t know whether to be grateful or sad. Gray waded through the many crystal coffins and finally returned behind Zhang Jue in silence. "Remember anything?" Zhang Jue asked. Gray shook his head. Although many of the faces looked familiar to him, he really didn''t have any memories of them at all. "It''s okay. This is the result that was expected long ago." Zhang Jue patted his shoulder, "Trust me, sooner orter. You''ll remember them." After exiting the crypt, the three of them went back to the storage room in door number four. It held the safe that even Zhang Jue couldn''t open. "Do you know where the key is?" Zhang Jue asked casually, but in fact he didn''t have much hope. After all, Gray couldn''t even remember those colleagues. But who knew that Gray froze and took out the pendant he had been wearing from his chest. Zhang Jue saw that there were two keys on it, onerge and one small. Holy shit? It couldn''t be the key to door number 4 and this safe, could it? Zhang Jue looked at him, "Where did you get it?" Gray shook his head, "I don''t know. As far as I can remember, it was always around my neck." Not bothering to think about why Gray had the key to this safe, Zhang Jue was overjoyed and immediately said, "Quick,e and try to open it." "Alright." Gray nodded his head. He inserted the slightly smaller key into the safe''s lock hole. It was a tight fit. Gray took a deep breath, his hands, and heard a click. The door of the safe was opened. Chapter 194: Remember or not, This is the number 1 Question Chapter 194: Remember or not, This is the number 1 Question The door was opened, revealing its contents, and they focused their eyes looking at it. The inside of the safe is not much, but it contains a bunch of boxes. Medicine box. It was densely written in English, probably the description of the medicine. Zhang Jue saw that many of the boxes had words written on them. Although he couldn''t read English, this was the Antimemetics Division site. He could easily think out exactly what these medicines were, and those were the memory-enhancing drugs that had gone missing from the medical ward. Zhang Jue took out a few boxes and let Yang Xue take a look at them. After reading the instructions on them, Yang Xue nodded slightly. This was indeed the drug-rted to recovering memory. The Foundation had very advanced memory deletion drugs with various levels of memory deletion drugs from A to F ss that had been widely used in various cases. However, memory enhancement drugs are notmonly used. But they are very important. They needed memory enhancement drugs so that people could study the Antimemetic anomalies. Memory enhancement drugs are roughly divided into four types. The effect of memory enhancement is getting better and better. But at the same time, the side effects after taking it are also getting more and more serious. W ss memory enhancers are the lowest grade memory enhancers and can be taken by staff for a long time. This kind of memory enhancer can let the researchers of the Antimemetics Division remember some of themon and not so powerful Antimemetic anomalies, such as SCP-055. However, if you want to get a more significant effect, you must inject a more advanced memory enhancer. The X ss memory enhancer is one of them. It will rejuvenate the mind and body, but the effect is temporary and wears off within a few hours. In addition, as the effect wears off. It will be restored at once, causing a harmful reverse torque effect on the subject''s physiology. The restorative effect of X ss on human memory is essentially a side effect of these effects. However, this side effect is so effective that it has be the drug''s primary use. The Antimemetic Division uses small doses of X ss to temporarily strengthen or restore short-term memory, which helps Foundation agents urately recall incidents involving Antimemetic entities. Lyn Madness, the Foundation''s first Head of Antimemetic Division, was injected with an extrarge dose of X ss memory enhancer on thest day of his own life. He remembered the reason for the establishment of the Antimemetics Division decades ago, and it was from him that thest Head of the Antimemetics Division learned the true nature of SCP-3125, thus starting the battle between the Antimemetics Division and SCP-3125. Z ss memory enhancer is the most effective memory enhancer. It can be said to be the ultimate trump card of biochemical memory defense. Z ss memory enhancement permanently destroys the user''s ability to forget, resulting in perfect memory rity and immunity to all intensities of Antimemetic effects. But it alsoes at a huge cost, and the user will die in a short amount of time. The reason is simple. In everyday life, our brain helps us filter things out. For example, how many electrical outlets do you have in your house, is the person next to you on the bus or subway a man or a woman, or what color your ssmates and colleagues are wearing today? If you don''t have professional training, the odds are that you won''t be able to remember this thing. Because the brain does not allow you to put these in, once injected with a Z ss memory enhancer, your brain will be a machine. You can remember everything you see, including the dust in the air, the leaves on the tree will be recorded in the brain without distinction. Under such intense work, the brain will soon be overloaded and thus burned out. In the process of fighting SCP-3125, people injected this type of drug. But unfortunately, in the end, it only slowed down SCP-3125''s invasion of the human world. In order to prevent SCP-3125 from making aeback, Zhang Jue did not tell these things to Gray and Yang Xue. But they both spoke good English and quickly read the usage of those potions. It could be said that as long as Gray had injected these potions, they could know what had actually happened on this site. This is the most simple, direct, and effective way. What happened on this site is very strange. No one can tell for sure what these drugs were doing in this ce. They opened the safe so easily that Zhang Jue doubted the authenticity of these memory-enhancing drugs. Gray eyes scowled, obviously thinking of this as well. "I''ll go first." Yang Xue said, "With these drugs sitting here, we''re unsure of their validity. If someone switched the contents and something happened to Supervisor Gray, we may never have a chance to learn the truth." Zhang Jue gave her a look. She did really change. "You need to think this through." Zhang Jue said, "We can absolutely take them back to the SCP Foundation and think about it in the long run." "I know exactly what I''m about to do right now." Yang Xue fiddled with her syringe, "What happened here can''t wait, and if we evacuate from here, I''m not sure I''ll be able to remember this site. There are things that can''t be undone if they''re missed, and someone has to make sacrifices to make things happen. " Seeing her resolute attitude, Zhang Jue stopped talking to each other. He seemed to see the shadow of her body. At certain times, women did have more ruthless hearts than men. Seeing that neither of them had any objections, Yang Xue took out an X ss memory enhancer and drew some out with a syringe. She carefully controlled the measurement ording to the warning on the instruction manual. Finally, she took a deep breath and injected the potion into the vein of her left arm. After the injection waspleted, she took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes. At first, there was no sensation. She only felt a cool sensation on her left side, as if she had just injected herself with a syringe of ice water instead of a memory-enhancing drug. The cool sensation continued all the way to her heart and then was squeezed by her heart to her brain. Just then, she suddenly felt her senses sharpen a bit. She could even feel certain nerves in her head slowly growing. Some scenes that she had long forgotten resurfaced in her mind. Her father takes her to the amusement park, corrects her homework, and her father disappears. Then she joined the Foundation andter met Zhang Jue... Yes, it was the man in front of her, and she fully recalled everything the two had experienced. Contained SCP-682, explored SCP-087, Site-14''s infiltration Each time this somewhat unreliable person was able to save the day at a critical moment, and the most important thing is that they really are very good friends. Then they came here in search of her father. Yang Xue carefully recalled ording to the timeline. They convinced Gray to bring the other personnel along to explore the site. Just as they opened a certain door, there was a nk. Yang Xue covered her head. Even after injecting a shot of an X ss memory enhancer, she still couldn''t remember what happened after Zhang Jue opened the door. Was it not enough? Yang Xue picked up her own syringe and opened another X ss memory enhancer bottle. This time, Zhang Jue took hold of her wrist. Yang Xue raised her head and saw Zhang Jue looking at her calmly. "It''s okay." Zhang Jue said. "After you opened the door. Why did we suddenly appear in the building on the right? and what happened in between? I still can''t remember." "No need." Zhang Jue shook his head, "It doesn''t necessarily help us know about it. There''s a lot to figure out that needs both of our strengths together." Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue and finally nodded. She put down the drugs in her hand while turning off the safety on her pistol without a trace. This action was seen in Zhang Jue''s eyes. He smiled faintly. It seemed that she had only pretended to trust him before, and it wasn''t until she recovered her memory that she really let down her guard on him. Instead of being angry, Zhang Jue was somewhat relieved. Whether it was her professional skills or the drug, she could already care for herself. At this rate of development, sooner orter, she could be the Site Director of a particr site and perhaps go even further. However, this was not the time to think about such things. Zhang Jue coughed lightly, and both his and Yang Xue''s eyes moved to Gray. As thest supervisor of this site, although it may have been a temporary appointment of desperation, Gray must have been through a lot. He has been here for too long and has been most severely affected by the Animemetic anomalies. Gray would have to use a high-ss memory enhancer to find out what happened here. At least the Y ss. As long as he can restore his memory, all problems will be solved. But he might turn into a vegetative state because of the side effects. Without making Zhang Jue and Yang Xue wait too long. Gray smiled. "Dr. Yang Xue, lend me your syringe for a while." Yang Xue found a new one and gave it to him. Gray''s left hand picked up a syringe, and his right hand picked up a medicine box from the safe. On it was written a big Z letter. It looked like he was going to inject the most effective but deadly Z ss memory enhancer. "Supervisor Gray...." Yang Xue said softly. Gray gently waved his hand, interrupting her words. "Dr. Yang, you were right just now. There are some things that can''t be undone if you miss them, and someone has to make sacrifices to make things happen. There are a total of 425 corpses in that tomb. They should all be my colleagues. If they can all die generously, why can''t I? Advisor Zhang, Dr. Yang Xue, I can see that you arepetent and have high positions in the Foundation. I only have one request: don''t let my colleagues die in vain." Zhang Jue was a little impatient to hear him talk, and he wanted to kick him aside and pour the Z ss enhancer directly into his mouth. The most important thing to do is to be generous, but it''s not as annoying as you say when you''re ying a game of 1v5. However, Yang Xue teared up, and she gently nodded her head. "Don''t worry, Supervisor Gray. No matter what, I will not let them die in vain." Gray closed his eyes and allowed Yang Xue to inject the Z ss memory enhancer into his body. He felt a little nauseous, followed by a wave of dizziness. Soon, he became deaf, and he could see everything around him. He could even hear the heartbeats of both Zhang Jue and Yang Xue. He closed his eyes and felt that all the memories that had disappeared hade back. ... "Hello, Gray. My name is Healey. I am the Site Director here. Wee to the Antimemetics Division. From today onwards, you will serve as my right hand." "Sorry, Director Healey. I''ve never heard that the Foundation has a department called the Antimemetics Division." "You''ll find outter." ... "Hello Gray, wee back to the Antimemetics Division." "Excuse me, Director. I''ve never heard that the Foundation has a department called the Antimemetics Division." "No, Gray. It''s not your first day on the job. Remember to take notes." ... "Gray, have you heard of it? Oh, it''s normal that you don''t know her name. She was thest Head of the Antimemetics Division, and no one knew her except me. Me? I''m just the Director here. Let me tell you this. I have another name. My name is Hera Wheeler. No, I''m not her real daughter. I''m her adopted daughter. Yes, I''m an adopted child, but she''s not here. Oh, is Loris adopted by you too? that''s wonderful." "Gray, we seem to be having some trouble. Something strange is happening at the site, but I can''t find out why. We need to find some great people to assist." "Gray, I think I found him. He''s an Asian guy, and he''s very good. With his own research, he came up with something about the Antimemetics anomalies. He seems to have two trees in his name, a por and a pine tree. What a strange name. I''ll make sure to have him for help." "''Two Trees'' is a brilliant person. It was great to have asked him for help. ording to his approach, I think we will soon know what the characteristics of that SCP are, and it will no longer be able to threaten us. " "Gray, he advised me to give up. Because that SCP is very dangerous, and it is likely to bury the whole site. He said that we must stay away from it. But I refused him. We no longer have time to think about failure." "Gray, tomorrow we''re going to uncover the true nature of that SCP, and if we fail, you must find a way to survive and wait for the Foundation to rescue us." "Gray, did you see that? It appeared!" "Gray, this is goodbye. If it''s possible, please take care of my son." "Gray!" ... "Who are you? Why am I... still alive?" "My name is Yang Wensong. Of course, people call me Two Trees. The reason you are still alive is because of good luck, and the other one is forget it, you can take it as good luck." "What do you want me for? Where is Director Healey?" "She is dead... these two keys you have. I have repeatedly tried it, and it will not kill you immediately. But you must survive this difficult period. If you are lucky enough, someone wille to save you and to save all of humanity. That''s another backup n I''ve had left. You can help me send her a message." "Her?" "Right." "What''s the message you''ll tell her?" "To defeat ''it'', forget it, and remember it even more." Chapter 195: Truth about SCP-3125 Chapter 195: Truth about SCP-3125 After injecting an extrarge dose of Z ss memory enhancer, his life had only a few minutes. He slowly opened his eyes and found that the whole world had be different. Various Antimemetic anomalies were flying in the air. Many things he could not see before were presented before his eyes, and everything he had experienced appeared clearly in his mind. Zhang Jue and Yang Xue looked at him. "Supervisor Gray, are you okay?" Yang Xue asked. Gray hummed. "I''m fine now. Advisor Zhang, Dr. Yang. I remembered everything, what do you want to know? Ask quickly." There was no need to ask. Zhang Jueughed. "Brother, since you''ve recovered your memory. Can you tell me what the item that jeopardized this site was?" "It''s SCP-3125, which has once againunched an attack on humanity," Gray said. Surely that was the case. After hearing Gray''s words, Zhang Jue''s heart thudded. Originally, he was still skeptical about that video, but now it seemed that it was actually true. SCP-3125, the anomaly that had wiped out the Antimemetics Division, was back. Zhang Jue took a step without a trace and stepped in between Yang Xue and Gray. "If it''s really SCP-3125, then the moment you recovered your memory. You, including us, should all be affected by it." Yang Xue didn''t know what SCP-3125 was, she didn''t even know the Foundation had that number, but she saw Zhang Jue''s actions in her eyes. It must have been very tricky to get the always dodgy Zhang Jue to show such an expression. Gray sighed, "ording to Mr. Yang Wensong, SCP-3125 did not really die after the neutralization of the two doctors, Adam Wheeler and Hughes. It fell into a weak state, and it has been trying to resume its threat to humanity for so many years. Now, it has almost seeded. This time SCP-3125 is different from any previous attacks. It no longer just wipes out those who know about it. Once infected by it, it will tamper with the memories of the infected and change their memories, and all the infected will be its followers." This thing seems to have really evolved. After hearing Gray''s words, Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes. ording to the information he had read, SCP-3125 was a violent meme, and it had no entity. That''s why thest Head of the Antimemetics Division was able to say something like, "Ideas can be killed with better ideas." However, after that event, SCP-3125 seems to have learned its lesson. It is not so "violent". It has be "gentle" and even be the "prophet" to infected people. In a way, if it is allowed to continue to develop and expand, it will probably develop into a cult. When it has enough followers, it will be difficult to defeat it. Another key question came to Zhang Jue''s mind, "How does it spread its influence?" "Identification." Gray said, "The way it is now, it needs you to identify with a part of its philosophy, and then it will board in the host''s body and change that person''s memory until they have all identified with it." Although the process is more lengthy, this level of contagion is less likely to draw attention to itself than the previous violent form. Most likely, they were already infected but didn''t know it yet. Zhang Jue continued to ask, "Where did Yang Wensong go, and why is his coffin empty?" "I don''t know." Gray shook his head, "He left two keys with me and then disappeared, and I don''t know where he went." The keys were actually left to Gray by Yang Wensong. Hearing this news, Zhang Jue couldn''t help but frown. Yang Wensong was meticulous and prioritized something more than anything. This was his habit of doing things. Yang Wenbai and Yang Xue were the best examples of this. He left the key to Gray because he knew that someone else woulde here yearster and need these memory enhancers. "Oh, he also said something to me." Gray said, "He told me to tell Dr. Yang Xue to forget it and remember it even more if she wanted to defeat ''it''." To defeat ''it'', you have to forget it and remember it even more. Yang Xue faintly stared. Knowing that this is an important clue left by his father, it should be for SCP-3125. Decades ago, thest Head of the Antimemetics Division defeated it with a better idea, and this time it made a powerfuleback. Standing on the shoulders of its predecessors, the Antimemetics Division was already destroyed. This message left by Yang Wensong is undoubtedly crucial. It could be said that it was a conclusion that several hundred staff members of the Antimemetics Division had thought about it while they were alive. "Next question." Zhang Jue looked at Gray, "Do you know what''s behind that door number 3? What is it?" Fake Yang Wensong had been trying to lure him in, and it was supposed to be something very dangerous inside. Not figuring out what it was had been nagging at Zhang Jue. Gray shook his head again. "The entire underground containment floor was designed by Yang Wensong himself. The blueprint is top secret. That room is specially made, and only Supervisor Healey knows the function of each room at the entire site." Zhang Jue cupped his chin. Began to think seriously. It was still the same. Yang Wensong was a very careful person, the kind of person who always did things thoroughly and without missing a beat. The fact that he hadn''t informed Gray of other information proved that it wasn''t needed at all. Perhaps in his opinion, the information they had was already enough after Gray recovered his memory. If this still could not defeat SCP-3125, then it would be futile to say anything else. Gray began to cough violently. The side effects of the Z ss memory enhancer began to appear. Yang Xue looked for her backpack, wanting to see what medication was inside that could relieve the symptoms. But Gray waved his hand. "Dr. Yang, no need to waste your energy. I can feel it. I don''t have much time left." Yang Xue looked at Gray. His face was pale, and his head was covered with sweat. It looked like he was indeed close to his limit. Yang Xue did not pretend. She also knew that the most important thing at this time was not to waste any more time. On the other hand, Zhang Jue ignored Gray''s state and continued asking, "What happened to the building on the left after I opened that door? And where did you go during the time you disappeared?" Gray thought a little and said, "After you opened that door, we found a particrlyrge pad. You said it was a code pad. We were about to decipher it. Those researchers left in the main building suddenly sent a distress signal. We went all the way down and saw a figure running to the building on the right." "Then we split up, you and Dr. Yang went after the figure, and I led those team members to the main building to check the situation. I found that Loris and the others had disappeared. We searched for a long time in the main building, but none of them were found, and you did not return. I wanted to lead the team to you and Dr. Yang. Then we all felt dizzy as if we had inhaled some kind of Gas. I woke up on Dr. Yang''s side. As for the others, I don''t know." Gray spoke quickly, not wanting to waste a single second. Zhang Jue turned his ears sideways and listened carefully to every word he said. Mysterious figure? He cupped his chin and looked at Yang Xue. "I remember you telling me that the person who rescued you from that security pod was also a mysterious man in ck clothes." "Yes." Yang Xue nodded, "I didn''t get a good look at him." "Could it be your father?" Zhang Jue said. Yang Xue pondered for a moment and said, "I''m not sure." Yang Xue and Yang Wensong two separated for more than ten years. It is normal not to recognize it. Yang Wensong''s coffin was empty, so Zhang Jue rightfully included him as the first suspect. But something is strange. Suppose that person is really Yang Wensong. Why is he always sneaking around? Why not juste out and greet everyone? It seems that things don''t look quite simple as it looks. "Cough cough cough." Speaking of this, Gray suddenly spat out arge mouthful of blood. His face became paler and paler. His feet were shaking, and he simply sat on his butt on the ground. His consciousness had begun to blur, and reality and memory were scrambled. Neither Zhang Jue nor Yang Xue made any move. His death was a foregone conclusion, and any concern would be superfluous. The only way for him to die peacefully and properly was to re-contain SCP-3125. "Onest question." Seeing that Gray had reached his limit, Zhang Jue said, "Why did Yang Wensong pick you? Do you have any special set of skills, Supervisor Gray?" "I... I don''t know." Gray answered Zhang Jue''s question with difficulty, but at this moment, he could barely think. "You know." Zhang Jue bent down and grabbed Gray''s shoulders, towering over him and looking him in the eyes. "Supervisor Gray, there must be something different about you and the others that made Yang Wensong choose you as his backup n. Why were you able tost so long without being infected by SCP-3125. Why is it? Tell me!" Zhang Jue had almost shouted out thest sentence as Gray''s spirit had drifted away. Gray lifted his head and looked up at the ceiling. But in his eyes, there was an azure sky. "Why did he choose me?" In a trance, Gray went back to the past again. It was a week before they were to see the true form of SCP-3125. Yang Wensong called him to the roof of the building. Looking at the sand dunes in the distance and at the stars in the sky, the two had a conversation. "You are...." "I''m here to help. You should have seen me. As for my identity, it doesn''t matter. Gray, do you know about the ''Femu'' Cult?" "No." "That is an old cult. I read about it in an ancient book. They believe in killing. This cult was taught some killing techniques from the time they were a child until they reached adulthood. They grew quickly, from weak to strong in a short amount of time, and they took over arge part of Europe. You know how they finally died out?" Gray thought very carefully but still could not get the answer. "I... don''t know." "It''s really simple, to defeat them, just join them. Other cults learn their practices by training the children how to killerasing their own advantage. I suddenly remembered a word. On our side, it is called internal roll." Gray questioned, "But then, wouldn''t all cults be the same as them? What''s the point of defeating them?" "Of course, there''s a reason for it." Yang Wensong said, "Because in the end, people are not the same, a teenager will always be a teenager. Even if he has apelling force, he will not be an evil dragon. An evil dragon is an evil dragon. Even if it''s weak, it is still an evil dragon." Gray thought for a long time but still did not figure out the reasoning. He looked at Yang Wensong. This Asian man was not very old, but his eyes were full of wisdom. For a moment, Gray didn''t know how to reply. "Gray, I can see that you are a gentleman at heart. At least more suitable for that matter than I. I hope I made the right choice. Good luck to us and you." ... Gray repeated the conversation line by line. After saying thest sentence, he was in limbo. It seemed to havepletely detached from reality. Immersed in his memories. There was Director Healey, his colleagues, his adopted daughter, and everything he had. "Supervisor Gray?" Yang Xue tried to call out. At this moment, Gray was bleeding from his eyes. No longer able to respond to their questions. His body swayed, and he slowly fell backward. Zhang Jue held him up. "Advisor Zhang, Dr. Yang Xue." Gray opened his eyes confusedly, and with hisst ounce of strength, he said, "I think I saw it. It''s in our... reach...." These were thest words of Supervisor Gray before he lived. After saying that, he closed his eyespletely. This original Supervisor of Site-237 died just like that. Yang Xue closed his eyes. Zhang Jue sighed. The two brought him back to the surface, dug a pit in the sand dunes directly in front of Site-237, and buried him. Gray''s abilities were not considered top-notch, but he had made outstanding contributions to the Foundation, Antimemetics Division, and to all of humanity. Before Zhang Jue and Yang Xue arrived, he had lost almost all of his memory under the influence of numerous Antimemetic anomalies, and his only reason for staying here was his sense of duty. The Foundation was never short of such people, and the Antimemetics Division was the living proof of it. After he''d been injected with a Z ss memory enhancer, the information he''d brought to them was crucial. Zhang Jue had put almost all the pieces of the puzzle together. SCP-3125 is back and in such a covert way that it sent shivers down the spine. It imnted ideas into people''s brains that would normally be undetectable. This should be the truth that Director Healeymitted suicide. They waged theirst battle with SCP-3125 but failed. The consequences would be unimaginable if they didn''tmit suicide and let SCP-3125 seed in invading human society from this isted site. Therefore, Director Hurley and more than four hundred researchers resolutely chose to die heroically. How strange, they all chose to sacrifice themselves. But not Yang Wensong. Chapter 196: One Missing Person Chapter 196: One Missing Person After burying Gray, the two reentered the site. It was already dark, and they had been at the site for almost 48 hours. A lot had happened in the past two days and nights, but finally, the truth was about to emerge. They went to the room where the unconscious researchers were located, ready to try to wake some of them up to understand the situation. When they reached the door, Yang Xue suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Jue looked over at her. "Something''s not right." Yang Xue frowned, "Someone is missing." "Huh?" Zhang Jue raised an eyebrow. Yang Xue looked at the researchers lying on the ground, "When I found them just now, I had counted them, including Supervisor Gray. There were three rows in total, eight people in each row, but now thest row is missing one person." Zhang Jue let out a heave. Strange things happened every year, but this year there were too many. "Don''t mind him." Zhang Jue thought for a moment, then said, "Respond to all changes with no change. We have to follow our own thought process and not let the enemy lead us with that." Yang Xue nodded because it was true. The two followed what they had discussed before and found Gray''s daughter, Loris. Yang Xue squatted down and held her in his arms. Zhang Jue ced his palm on top of Loris''s head. He took a deep breath and activated his skill. Their idea was simple, to wake up Loris as well. Since the evolved version of SCP-3125 was even more dangerous, Zhang Jue didn''t dare to wake everyone up until he found a way to identify itpletely. After hearing Gray''s story, they already knew the reason why the Head of the Antimemetics Division didn''t dare to ask for help from the outside world. Allowing the SCP-3125 to reenter human society would be a catastrophe. In fact, there was another way to stop SCP-3125. It is to do what Director Healey did. Kill all these people. But this skill can only cure the symptoms and slow-down SCP-3125''s invasion of the world. SCP-3125 is everywhere. As long as someone shares part of its philosophy, it will soone back again and cannot be prevented. After careful consideration, since it had taken its existence here, Zhang Jue decided to finish the job in one go. Because if he missed the opportunity, it would be an almost impossible task to locate its followers in a sea of people. After careful deliberation, Zhang Jue chose to bring Loris to woke up. Ask her what had happened on this side of the main building. Loris'' obsession wasn''t as heavy as Gray''s, and there was no risk to her subconscious mind. After two minutes, she slowly opened her eyes. What caught her eye was a pair of strange men and women. The woman was holding a syringe and seemed to be trying to inject some kind of medicine into her. "Who are you guys? What do you want?!" She instinctively shouted out. But due to the longa, her limbs were already uncoordinated, and she couldn''t exert any strength at all. The man pressed her shoulder and showed a [DATA DELETED] expression. "Sister, don''t be afraid. You are now sick, and I''ll give you a shot on your body. You will be well, don''t worry about it." The tone of voice was like a trafficker of women. Hearing him speak obscenely, the woman gave the man a nk look but did not open her mouth to stop and just focused on the action of the hands. The manughed heartedly. The woman ced the syringe in front of her eyes and precisely controlled the measurement as she said, "Loris, you just had amnesia. This is an X ss memory enhancer. It will make you remember us and what happened recently. Don''t be afraid." With that, she rolled up Loris'' sleeve. Loris tried to struggle, but she couldn''t break free from the man''s grip at all. She could only watch as they injected a bottle of unknown medicine into her body. Loris felt a coolness in half of her body, a sensation that followed the drug all the way to her brain. Next, she felt her body recovering its state as countless memories returned to her mind, and she remembered the identities of Zhang Jue and Yang Xue. "Advisor Zhang, Dr. Yang," she called out softly. Seeing that the drug had taken effect, Yang Xue gently breathed a sigh of relief. She asked, "Loris, how do you feel now?" "I feel good, and my body is full of power," Loris said. The X ss memory enhancer could bring back youth for a short period of time, and the better she felt now, the more obvious the bacsh woulde in a while. Yang Xue found some food and water from his backpack and handed them to her. Loris had been in aa and hadn''t eaten for nearly a day and a night. She took the food from Yang Xue''s hand and ate it while looking around. "Dr. Yang Xue, what happened to them? Why are we here?" She asked. "Sister, we should be the ones to ask you that question." Zhang Jue took over, "We went to explore the building on the left with your father, but then we received your distress signal. What happened?" "I..." Loris covered her forehead and seemed to be in some pain as she began to recall the experience. "After you guys left, I followed my father''s instructions and led the remaining people to wait in the hall. One of them went to the bathroom and never came back. We went to look for him together and found him copsed in the hallway outside the bathroom. Before we could get to him, suddenly a white gas appeared in the hallway, and everyone fainted." "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Zhang Jue waved his hand, interrupting her, "You mean to tell me that you walked outside the corridor and were dazed, and you didn''t send out a distress signal?" "No..." Loris struggled to remember, "That hypnotic gas took effect so quickly that everyone lost consciousness almost instantly. I''m sure I''m not the one." Zhang Jue gave a heave. As he expected, someone had indeed deliberately done something to them. The purpose then was not to let them get close to that code pad. Suppose he and Gray had cracked that code together and gotten underground. Gray had the key, and they could easily get those memory aid potions and learn the truth of the matter. Then the question came up again, why didn''t he kill all of them? Zhang Jue had some guesses in his mind, but there was insufficient evidence at the moment, so he wasn''t going to say it yet. Speaking of which, Loris realized that something was wrong, and she looked around. "Dr. Yang, where is my father? Where did he go?" "He..." Yang Xue paused, unsure how to break the news to the girl, who was not yet twenty years old. Zhang Jue was about to speak when Loris suddenly lowered her head. "He''s dead, isn''t he?" Zhang Jue said curiously, "How do you know?" Yang Xue was about to scold Zhang Jue for not being more polite when Loris gently shook her head. To Yang Xue''s surprise, she wasn''t hysterical. "Father once said." Loris said, "If it were possible, he would have sacrificed himself so that we could keep the hope of life." Yang Xue sighed and patted her shoulder. Zhang Jue didn''t think so. "Sister, you have to live to survive. You can''t waste food. Now I have a question. Can you tell which one of these people behind you are missing? Chapter 197: Responding to a War Chapter 197: Responding to a War Yang Xue had said that there were 24 researchers, and Zhang Jue trusted her memory. The one missing was most likely the enemy. Zhang Jue guessed that he had mixed in with these researchers and attempted to attack Yang Xue. If he hadn''t coincidentally appeared at the time and distracted Yang Xue, that person would likely have seeded in sneaking in. Loris looked back at the colleagues lying on the ground and began to recognize their faces one by one. "Jones, Mary, Kit, Walten...." Loris recognized them one by one. Soon all the names were given at once. But it was useless. Now it was not to ask her who the people here were but rather to know who''s the one missing. Loris pinched her brow and tried hard to remember. "It''s Kiddo. Kiddo is not here!" She shouted, a little bit pumped. "It''s him. It''s the person who went to the toilet. It''s definitely him!" Seeing that she had finally remembered, Zhang Jue nodded gratefully. It seemed that he had made the right choice and had not wasted his energy in getting her to wake up. So now it was almost certain that this Kiddo was the one hiding in this group. The ones who were infected by SCP-3125. He lurks here, waiting for an opportunity to attack anyone who attempts toe to his rescue. As for his ultimate goal, they didn''t know what it was. It was entirely possible for him to infect and kill everyone here, but he didn''t do it. He now disappears from them, lurking in the shadows. He doesn''t know what kind of tricks he is going to do again. As the saying goes. There is no fear of thieves stealing, but there is no fear of thieves thinking about them since they''re his target now. After Loris finished speaking, she fell into silence. Needless to say, she should be missing her father. "Advisor Zhang, Dr. Yang. Can you take me to see him?" Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue, who pondered for a moment and nodded his head. The three of them then went back to Gray''s grave. By now, the sun hadpletely set, and it waspletely dark. When she came to Gray''s grave, Loris did not cry. She stood quietly for a while, then slightly owed her body and bowed to her father. She knew that she was not Gray''s real daughter and most likely a daughter of his colleague, but she didn''t care. Zhang Jue and Yang Xue watched her back. Five minutester, Loris turned back and walked toward them. Zhang Jue could feel it. The aura on this girl seemed to have changed from when she turned back. She had been a girl living under her father''s wing. Now she had to bear it all by herself. There is some resemnce to Yang Xue. Loris wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeve and said, "Advisor Zhang, Dr. Yang. Let''s go." Zhang Jue looked at her, "Do you know what we''re going to do?" "I don''t know." Loris shook her head, "But I''m more familiar with this ce than you guys are. I''m always here to help." At this moment, the sky hadpletely darkenedthest light of the sky. In the distance, arge dark cloud was covering this way at speed visible to the naked eye, with the momentum of a ck cloud pressing down on the city. Zhang Jue looked up with a gloomy expression. "There''s good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Yang Xue red at him, "Don''t look at what time it is. Don''t waste any more time. Say what you have to say!" "Okay." Zhang Jue shrugged, "If I''m right, a storm ising, and it''s a big one. I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out for the next few hours, which means we''ll have to pick a spot and wait until the storm is over." Loris followed Zhang Jue''s gaze and nodded. She had lived in the desert for much longer and had more experience than Zhang Jue. She adds, "A storm of this levelsts at least six hours or more." "Ah, a question suddenly urs to me." Zhang Jue said, "Your father was just buried outside by us. A storm of this magnitude might blow his body away. Should we move him back?" "Advisor Zhang, you don''t need to ask me that." Loris said, "People are dead. There is no difference in where the body was buried. I think the father didn''t really mind about this problem. Now, what''s the good news?" Zhang Jue''s face didn''t even blush when Loris poked him. He said, "As for the good news, it''s very simple. If we can''t resist such a big desert storm, the enemy can''t either. As long as he''s still here, he can only stay in one building and can''t run back and forth. We can catch him quickly!" Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue, "You want the three of us to divide into three separate ways and enter each of the three buildings?" Zhang Jue nodded. "Exactly." "No way." Yang Xue decisively rejected his proposal, "Even if he really is hiding somewhere in these three buildings. It''s fine for the two of us to act alone, but not for Loris." "I can-" Loris snapped back. Zhang Jue scratched his head, looked at Loris''s small body, then at Yang Xue, and sighed. "Okay, I was wrong. Going separately will allow the enemy to break us down one by one. Let''s stay together. So here''s the question, there are three buildings in front of us plus a basement. Where should we go?" "We can''t go to the basement." Loris said, "That entrance was too low. Although, there are three buildings that could be used as a cover. But if the storm is massive, it is likely to bury the entrancepletely underground, then we all have to be buried alive." It seemed that saving this chick from waking up was really worth something. Zhang Jue nodded, and now the only options left were these three buildings above ground. Zhang Jue wasn''t worried about how sturdy they were. After all these years, they were still standing in the desert, so their quality must be excellent. The Foundation never cut its budget for the construction of its sites. Three buildings, where exactly should they go? Zhang Jue was about to take off his shoes and use the "most scientific method". Yang Xue suddenly shouted, "Look!" Zhang Jue looked in the direction of her finger and saw a figure on the sixth or seventh floor of the main building looking down at them from above in the darkness. At the moment before the storm was about toe, it looked even more eerie and terrifying. Zhang Jue immediately recognized that the ck figure was the same one that had introduced them to the code pad room in the first ce. Zhang Jue still can''t figure out what the hell it is. But he always felt that although it looked terrifying, it didn''t seem to have anybat power. It appeared there as if it was deliberately meant to be seen by them due to their presence in the building. "What should we do now? Should we go after him?" Yang Xue was afraid that this was another trap for the enemy. Zhang Jue pulled at the corners of his mouth, revealing an even more sinister smile. "Since the enemy has already dered a war, there is no reason not to answer it." Chapter 198: The Way to Defeat SCP-3125 Chapter 198: The Way to Defeat SCP-3125 The weather was overcast, and a bit dull, and a sandstorm wasing soon. This kind of storm in the desert is horrifying. If they are not getting into the site, there is a good chance that they will not see the sun tomorrow. The three returned to the main building but did not go straight upwards to look for it. Because Zhang Jue had already suffered a loss once, that ck shadow was moving so fast that even Zhang Jue could only barely keep up with it. Even if they went all the way up there, it must have escaped long ago. They were going to be in the building all night anyway, so there was still plenty of time to y hide-and-seek with it. They returned to the room where those researchers were unconscious, and Zhang Jue took out food and water from the Pocket Dimension, and the three of them ate something to replenish their energy. It was estimated that they would not have the opportunity to eat again this night. Loris looked at the unconscious colleagues and then at Zhang Jue. "Can''t we wake them up?" Zhang Jue threw away the chicken bones in his hand, licked his fingers, and didn''t even look at her, "I can''t." "Why?" "You wouldn''t understand if I told you." "You-" Seeing their tendency to quarrel again, Yang Xue exined, "Loris, the reason why these colleagues of yours fell into aa is still unclear, and ordinary methods can''t wake them up." "What about me?" Loris said, "How did you guys wake me up?" "..." It was still uncertain whether Loris was infected by SCP-3125 or not, so there was no way to exin some things to her. Zhang Jue gave a humph, "Sorry, noment." Looking at them, Loris was silent for a moment and then spoke. "I know you don''t trust me, and I will prove my worth to you." It seemed that Gray''s death had affected her greatly. When they had just arrived here, it was hard to imagine that Loris would say something like that. Zhang Jue shrugged, "I hope you''re not just strong-mouthed." ... After eating, the three rested for another half hour. This time, Zhang Jue leaned against the wall and rested his eyes. He had been using SCP-714 for a long time, which was a huge load on his mind, and he had to rest. Once they started to move, there would be no time to rest. The time was 8 PM. The wind had already started to howl, and a huge storm would soone. The three locked the main building''s doors and prepared to start moving. The main building had thirty-two floors, divided into A and B areas, with an elevator room and a stairwell on each side. Before the operation began, Zhang Jue jammed the two elevators on the first floor. They would divide their forces into two, Yang Xue with Loris, and Zhang Jue himself, searching upwards from the two stairwells together. Before they left, Zhang Jue handed Yang Xue a pistol and a whistle. "Every time you check over a room, turn the light on. Before you go upstairs, blow the whistle. Shoot, if you encounter danger, I will rush over immediately. Also, be careful of Loris." Zhang Jue spoke in a not-so-low voice and did not deliberately lower his voice as if he was deliberately speaking to Loris. She looked at him and did not say anything. Yang Xue said, "Take care of yourself." Zhang Jue hummed. "Don''t worry about me. I''m the Special Advisor to the Foundation. Those demons and monsters can''t hide when they see me. I''m invincible now, and it''s not that easy to kill me." Zhang Jue habitually sold himself; this time, Yang Xue didn''t roll her eyes. She hummed, then took Loris and headed for the stairwell on the other side. Watching them disappear around the corner, Zhang Jue shrugged, took out his SCP-714 again, and carried it in his hand. The wind was howling and getting louder outside. Sand from the wind hit the ss with a crackling sound. Zhang Jue looked up at the ceiling and pressed the joints of each finger to snap. "I''ll see where else you can run this time." The first floor was searched by the three of them together, so Zhang Jue stepped away and headed for the second floor. As told before, the lights in each room were turned on for each room explored. Zhang Jue''s body was strong and already immune to the vast majority of physical damage, so he searched very quickly. In less than ten minutes, he had searched the part of the second floor, Area A, and then waited at the door of the stairwell. "Fweeet!" The sound of a whistle came from the corridor, and Zhang Jue knew that Yang Xue and Loris had also finished searching this floor. He put his finger in his mouth and whistled in response, then continued on to the next level. By doing this, he could ensure that both sides would always be searching within the same floor, to ensure that if one side was in danger, he could get to the scene quickly, and secondly, for fear that the dark figure would exploit the opening and run away. The storm will stop in a few hours, and they will hardly have the chance to trap it like this again. Three floors, four floors, five floors, and six floors were explored. They went all the way up. If you look into this main building from the outside, you can see that the lights on each floor are being lit in turn, as if they are ying some kind of game. Several hours passed, and it was alreadyte night. At this time, Zhang Jue had already stepped onto the twenty-second floor, and the process was more than halfway through. During that time, they only rested for a few minutes and drank water. The wind outside was still howling, without the slightest intention of stopping, and it looked like it would not stop until the next day. In a way, it was a good thing. At least they could definitely finish exploring the building. The three of them are like fishermen who were fishing bypressing the space where the fish can move a little. There were still ten floors left. It would take less than two hours for them to finish exploring. However, the more they spend more time, the closer the danger and the more careless they would do it. Zhang Jue kicked open a locked door. However, there was nothing inside. He had already done this action for an unknown number of times, and his feet were numb. After exploring this floor, Zhang Jue was at the door of the stairwell. As usual, he was waiting for Yang Xue to whistle for him. However, there was no sounding from the distant corridor. Zhang Jue nced at his watch. It was already 1:30 in the morning. He waited a few more minutes, but still, no sound came. This time he could finally confirm that something had happened on their side. Why hadn''t Yang Xue fired a shot? Toote to think about it, Zhang Jue ran all the way over in the direction of Area B. Luckily, the tactics they had developed were very reasonable, and Zhang Jue skipped past many rooms with lights on all the way without even looking at them and saving a veryrge amount of time. When they reached thest corner, Zhang Jue slowed himself down and approached little by little. He stopped at the door of thest room that had been opened. He held his breath and cautiously peered inside. He saw two women looking intently at something on the table, each of them holding a book in their hands. Looking it over carefully, they were in a state of focus. It looked like the two were fine. They just found some clue and forgot to blow the whistle. Zhang Jue breathed a sigh of relief and walked into the room. "What are you guys doing?" He suddenly spoke out, startling the two. Yang Xue instinctively drew her gun and only patted her chest when he saw it was him. "Come and see." Yang Xue pointed to the shelf behind him. Zhang Jue looked up and found that it was all filled with books. "What''s wrong with these books? What''s so special about them?" Yang Xue pointed to the bookshelf, "Look carefully again." After Yang Xue reminded him, Zhang Jue once again looked at the books that were disyed inside and realized Yang Xue''s meaning. There were many books on the bookshelf, both in Chinese and English. There weren''t many Chinese people at this site, and this office was exquisitely decorated, so the position must not be low. Then the identity of an office owner is most likely Yang Xue''s father, Yang Wensong. "This is your father''s office?" Zhang Jue asked. Yang Xue nodded, "At least he was here for a while." "How did you know it was him? Maybe there were other Chinese people." "No, I''m sure it''s him." Yang Xue opened a book and flipped to a random page with some annotations on it. She pointed to a certain character and said, "I know my father''s handwriting. It was like this when he wrote a book." Zhang Jue followed her finger and saw that the stroke was indeed very recognizable, and since Yang Xue had been injected with an X ss memory enhancer, she couldn''t remember it wrong. It seemed likely that this was the ce where Yang Wensong had once worked. This is a very valuable discovery. After Yang Wensong came here, he had been working to help Director Healey re-contain SCP-3125 and if he could see his working notes or some other information. He could tell the direction of their experiments. Although they ultimately failed, they still can be used as a reference. At least to know which method does not work. Loris looked at where Yang Xue''s finger was and wondered, "Sister Yang Xue, what are you guys talking about? Why can''t I see the handwriting you guys are talking about?" Zhang Jue gave her a look and probably guessed the reason. He had brought SCP-714 with him, and Yang Xue was able to see the words because Yang Wensong had left some kind of backup n for her. Loris and Gray have been living on this site for so long that they must have been influenced by those Antimemetics anomalies to ignore these books. If Yang Xue hadn''t been here, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have even noticed these books. Zhang Jue didn''t waste time exining to her but turned back to look at the bookshelf. They were all detailed books, and he couldn''t even read the English ones. He randomly picked the basic Chinese books and took them down to look at them. The book is mixed. There are new and old. Some of the books had creases and annotations on every few pages, so it was obvious that Yang Wensong had put a lot of thought into them. Zhang Jue was about to collect those books he often read together to see if there were anymonalities. "It''s all here." Yang Xue said, pointing to her own side of the book, "What father reads is mostly mental health-rted books." Zhang Jue nodded as he flipped through a few books and found that this was indeed the case. "Mental health books?" He clenched his jaw, currently only able to determine the direction of Yang Wensong''s research but without a practical solution on how to contain SCP-3125 yet. Zhang Jue said, "Go through all these books and see if there are any valuable findings." Yang Wensong was a cautious person. He had a very good habit of reading books and annotating. He would write his thoughts on the edges and title pages of those books that were useful to him in very neat handwriting. Loris couldn''t see these words, so Zhang Jue and Yang Xue divided the work between them. One was reading Chinese books and the other reading English ones. There weren''t many books, to begin with, and with the two working together seamlessly, they soon found a valuable clue. "Look!" Yang Xue pointed to a page in her hand, looking excited. Zhang Jue fixed his eyes on it, only to see a string of words written in Chinese on the slit next to a book page in Yang Xue''s hand. "I''vee up with a possible method on how to deal with ''it'', but the space here is too small for me to write. Also, this method has considerable danger and uncertainty, so I may need to experiment with it myself." When Zhang Jue saw this paragraph, the veins on his head slowly jutted out. What the hell was this? Yang Wensong''s Grand Theorem? This was such an important thing. What was Yang Wensong thinking? Zhang Jue looked carefully and found that the book had been rummaged, the printing was crude, theyout was wide left and narrow right, and they really couldn''t write anything. A sentence squeezed out of his mouth. "When we go back, remember to remind me to ask Huang Xingwen to improve the treatment of the staff on the site. He can''t even afford to buy a book. How ridiculous it is!" Zhang Jue gritted his teeth for a while before returning to the book''s content, but his English was so poor that he couldn''t read this kind of professional book. He handed the book back to Yang Xue, "Dr. Yang, please trante what is said on these pages." Yang Wensong saw this and wrote down that annotation, which should be inspired by something. Yang Xue nodded, opened the book, and quickly browsed through it. After a few minutes, Yang Xue closed the book and frowned slightly. "This chapter is about how the patient''s brain nerves will differ from normal people''s after suffering from schizophrenia." "Huh?" Zhang Jue looked at Yang Xue with a strange look. The two of them had been together for so long that Yang Xue still didn''t know what was going on in her head. She sighed and said helplessly, "At least in my memory and my uncle''s. My father was a normal person and had not had a history of schizophrenia." "Oh, that''s good to know. I heard in some folklore that that stuff can be hereditary. You have to be careful. Don''t be offended. I''m being nice here. Well, since your father is not mentally ill and you are not mentally ill. Then we can take a guess why he wrote this here?" When ites to business, Yang Xue did not have the heart to fight with him and concentrate on thinking. But Yang Wensong was so knowledgeable that even as her daughter, it was hard for Yang Xue to imagine exactly why her father had written this passage here. "Ah, I see!" Zhang Jue suddenly snapped his fingers. "In order to defeat SCP-3125, someone must suffer from schizophrenia!" Chapter 199: The Metal Coffin Chapter 199: The Metal Coffin "In order to defeat SCP-3125, you must first suffer from schizophrenia!" Zhang Jue suddenly snapped his fingers, unusually excited. Yang Xue looked at him, and only after a few seconds was he sure he wasn''t joking. Only Zhang Jue that could do this kind of brainstorm. She doesn''t have anything to oblige his words. If she had to be serious, this could be really the solution. She could only sigh helplessly. "Come on, I''m just saying." Zhang Jue hummed. "But then again, what would it take to make yourself suffer from schizophrenia?" They searched this room carefully again and found that there were no more useful clues other than these books. The time was 2:40 AM. They have been in this room for more than an hour. The wind outside also gradually decreased. It looks like the storm will stop in less than an hour. It was no longer realistic to try to find the dark figure, it was enough time for it to run around the building. But they found such an important clue and there was no time left. The three of them discussed that since they had already searched so carefully, they might as well search all the remaining rooms to see if there would be any other discoveries. Just as they were about to leave the room, Zhang Jue suddenly felt a chill at his back. He looked back and that only saw the dark figure right at the doorway of the room, hidden in the darkness of the corridor, watching them silently. Loris was startled and let out a scream Yang Xue covered her mouth. Zhang Jue looked at it, and it looked at the three of them. Zhang Jue tilted his head. The figure also tilted its head. Zhang Jue waved his hand at it, and it lifted up and waved back. Zhang Jue took a step forward, and it took a step back. It did not seem to be hostile. Zhang Jue said, "Can you understand me?" The figure did not respond. It didn''t look like it couldmunicate. The two confronted each other for two minutes. The ck shadow retreated and disappeared into the darkness. "Why don''t you go after it?" Loris said, "Aren''t we here to find it?" "Didn''t you see it deliberately keep its distance from us?" Zhang Jue said, "We''ve already met once, and it knows that I can''t catch it at that distance. Especially now it''s early in the morning." Yang Xue frowned, "What exactly is it?" "I don''t know." Zhang Jue shook his head, "But it looks like it''s conscious. I hope it''s not an enemy." ... The three searched all the remaining rooms again, but no more clues were found, and there was no sign of the dark figure. It looked like it had hidden somewhere else. The sound of the wind had gradually ceased. It looked like the big storm was going to stop soon. Zhang Jue and others went back to the first floor. They returned to the room where the researchers were kept. Zhang Jue took out some water from the Pocket Dimension, and Loris opened their mouths and fed them in small sips. In the middle of the desert, they would be able to hold out for a while without food. But without water, it would be difficult. After this torment, it was already five in the morning, the sky outside has begun to dawn. Loris was leaning against the wall, probably thinking about her father. Zhang Jue found a chair and leaned on it to fake sleep. Yang Xue took the book on schizophrenia and studied it carefully. It had a lot of Yang Wensong''s handwriting on it. She hoped she could find some more clues. Zhang Jue opened his eyes and said to her, "Rest for a while. I know your father is powerful, but it seems that they should have failed now. SCP-3125 was not contained, and you don''t need to keep your eyes on that book." Yang Xue nodded her head. Knowing that what Zhang Jue said was the right thing to do. If Father had seeded, then this was definitely not what this ce had be. "What should we do next?" Yang Xue asked. Zhang Jue cupped his chin, thought for a moment, and said, "This site is too big, with the three of us there is no way we''ll find a way back." He pointed to the researchers lying on the ground, "There are so many people here, it doesn''t matter if there''s no food. If it goes on like this, they''ll be dehydrated." Is this the end? Yang Xue sighed. Because Zhang Jue had said before that he couldn''t call for help until he had contain SCP-3125 again, otherwise more people would get caught up in it. I don''t know why he had changed his mind. But after tossing and turning for so long, Yang Xue was also tired. So she leaned her head. They rested for a while, and by now the sky was already bright. The storm outside had alsopletely stopped. They came to the main building''s door. They found that the door was mostly blocked by sand. Zhang Jue told them to stand back and used his sword to break the door. The sand flowed into the hall before they had room to climb out through the upper part of the door. The sand was so strong at night that it blocked the three buildings. A very high sand dune still formed in the square outside. The doors on the left and right sides had beenpletely blocked. If they hadn''t chosen this building, it might have taken some effort to get out. Although the sandstorm had stopped, there was still a lot of sand in the air and the whole sky was yellow. When traveling in this kind of weather, it was impossible to distinguish the direction. The three of them arrived above the sand dunes. Zhang Jue was looking around when Yang Xue suddenly pointed at the stone tablet with the word Site-237 engraved on it and shouted, "Look, guys. What is that?" Zhang Jue fixed his eyes and looked at it. He saw that behind the monument was someone, probably because of the cyclone, where the sandstorm had formed a whirlwind. Other ces were buried by sand dunes, but there was only a pit there. Inside the pit, there seemed to be a person huddled there, unknown whether its dead or not. Who was that? Toote to think, the three immediately ran over. The man crouched behind the stone monument, half of his body has been buried by the sand. Zhang Jue dragged him out of the sand. It was a white man with curly blond hair. Seeing his face, Loris let out a shriek, "Kiddo! It''s Kiddo, he''s the one who lured us outside the toilet!" Zhang Jue looked at her, "Are you sure?" Loris nodded. What a way to get it. Zhang Jue gave smallugh and lifted Kiddo in his hands like a chicken, and the three of them returned to the main building. Zhang Jue dropped him on the floor, and Yang Xue immediately went up and rolled his eyelids and shone a shlight into his pupils. "He''s not in the same condition as those people." Yang Xue frowned, "He seems to be just in a norm." When Zhang Jue heard her say that, he immediately thought something. "Ordinarya, it''s not easy to wake him up." Yang Xue was wondering how he was going to do it. Only to see Zhang Jue lift Kiddo up, lean against the wall, and give him a p on the back. "Don''t do that, he''s very weak right now." Yang Xue wanted to stop it, but it was toote. Zhang Jue''s pnded solidly on Kiddo''s face. Yang Xue sighed and didn''t say anything, it wasn''t the first day she knew Zhang Jue anyway and Loris didn''t step forward to stop it. "Aheugh..." After Zhang Jue''s p went down, Kiddo coughed twice and actually woke up. ... After a night of sandstorm. Sand dunes of varying heights had formed in the square in front of the three buildings. In the shadow behind that monolith, Zhang Jue found Kiddo''s body. ording to Loris, it was he who had disappeared in the first ce, luring the researchers who remained in the main building to the toilet corridor, where they were all eventually dazed. He was still here when Yang Xue had just discovered them. Yet by the time Zhang Jue returned, he had disappeared. For a moment, Zhang Jue thought he would be hidden until the end. He hadn''t expected to be discovered so quickly. He was just in unconscious. Zhang Jue didn''t think about his words and pped him in the face. Kiddo''s face instantly moved, coughed twice and gradually turned awake. "Water... I need water..." Kiddo begged. Loris looked at Yang Xue, who in turn looked at Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue nodded before Loris handed the water bottle she was holding to Kiddo''s mouth. Kiddo didn''t care about the mud in his mouth and instinctively drank it, gulping it down very hard. Zhang Jue stepped forward and snatched the water bottle off. It was very dangerous to take in so much water at once after dehydration. "Okay, that''s enough water for you. Time to tell us who you really are." Zhang Jue said. "Who am I...?" Hearing Zhang Jue''s words, Kidd froze, "I, I don''t remember..." Come on, another one with memory loss. Zhang Jue snapped his fingers. "Dr. Yang, prepare the memory enhancer!" Yang Xue nodded, anticipating such a situation, and she skillfully drew a bottle of X ss memory enhancer and injected it into Kiddo''s body. A few minutester, Kiddo''s memory slowly recovered. "Loris? What''s wrong with you in here?" He said weakly, "Where''s Supervisor Gray and where are the others?" "No! No! No!" interrupted Zhang Jue, shaking his finger, "You don''t have the right to ask questions, we''re the one who''s asking. Loris said that two days ago, after we set out to explore the building on the right. You disappeared, so Kiddo-san, please answer me. What did you experience during that time?" "I" Kiddo covered his forehead and began to remember in pain. "I wanted to go to the bathroom, then suddenly I saw a ck figure. I tried to chase it, but it ran very fast. I followed it in circles inside each room, but I could never catch him." "Nuh-uh!" Zhang Jue suddenly interrupted him. "Describe the dark figure." Kiddo struggled to remember. "I didn''t get a good look either, except that he felt as if he had no feet, floating in the air and ran quickly." His description was the same as the one Zhang Jue and the others had encountered, the same appearance. But I don''t know if it was the same one. Zhang Jue nodded and asked again, "After you encountered that dark figure, why didn''t you ask for help from the others?" "I asked for help." Kiddo said, "I reported the situation on the walkie-talkie, but no one paid attention to me." "You''re lying!" Loris retorted, "I stayed with the others, the walkie-talkie didn''t even ring. We contacted you through the walkie-talkie, and we couldn''t get through!" "Loris, believe me, I didn''t lie." "All right, all right." Zhang Jue waved his hand in annoyance. "Continue on." Kiddo coughed a few times and continued, "Then I followed it into a room where I saw a man with his back to me, as if he was looking out the window at something. Immediately afterwards I smelled a pungent odor and fainted." "The room? Do you remember which one it was?" "I remembered." Kidd nodded, "It was just around the corner on the second floor." Based on Kiddo''s memory, they came to the room in the far corner of the second floor. The room is notrge, the original seems to be a file room, but now it has all been emptied. Only a pile of empty shelves left. Kiddo is still very weak, just a few steps has been taken all of his energy. He pointed to the window and said, "At that time, that person was looking down from here." Yang Xue suddenly asked, "Do you remember the man''s back? Even a little detail." Kidd took a few gasps of air and said, "I remember, he had ck hair like you guys!" ck hair? Zhang Jue and Yang Xue looked at each other. Their hearts thumped, but they very tacitly did not speak. Zhang Jue followed Kiddo''s words and stood by the window to see what he could see there. But the visibility outside wasn''t great at this point. Zhang Jue squinted his eyes and looked out hard. "Huh? There seems to be something there?" He got closer to the window and found that just outside, a corner of something had turned up under a blown-out patch of sand. Yang Xue also came over and looked at it for a few seconds before nodding her head. "It seems to be a coffin!" "You guys stay here, I''ll go check it out!" Zhang Jue said to Yang Xue. Seeing Zhang Jue''s meaningful look, Yang Xue nodded her head. Knowing that he wanted her to stay and watch on Loris and Kiddo. Zhang Jue dashed out of the room in a sh, afraid that if he was anyter, that coffin would be flooded with sand. After Zhang Jue left. Kiddo coughed violently for a while, and Yang Xue gave him a few more sips of water before things got a little better. Yang Xue didn''t see that a smile of unknown significance actually appeared at the corner of his mouth as he bent down to cough. ... Zhang Jue came out of the main building and ran wildly all the way in the direction he had seen, and indeed he saw a coffin made of metal. A foot was exposed in the desert, glowing with the characteristic light of metal. Ifst night''s sandstorm hadn''t blown all the sand away to form dunes and depressions, it was something they might never have seen. The metal coffin was heavy, and Zhang Jue, whose physical qualities were close to superhuman, dug for a long time before he could dig the coffin out from under the sand. The entire surface of the coffin was glowing with a cold light and hadn''t suffered a bit of wear, so I didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. How is he going to open it? This thing is tightly sealed, Zhang Jue turned it over a few times, and didn''t see where the switch is. If it wasn''t for some patterns on it, Zhang Jue would have thought it was just a big, useless lump of iron. Zhang Jue cupped his chin and puzzled over it for a while, but still had no way out. He summoned his long sword and prepared to use force. "Wait a minute." Yang Xue''s voice came. They probably came down when they saw that Zhang Jue had no way to do anything about this thing. "I have a way to open it!" Yang Xue said, " I''ve seen it on my father''s manuscript, this thing is using fingerprint identification." Yang Xue said, pressed at all four corners, and sure enough, a palm print appeared in the center of the metal pipe. Presumably, it needed someone''s palm print. "So that''s how it is. Dr. Yang, we don''t know whose palm print is needed either." Zhang Jue chortled and ced his palm casually on that palm print identifier, "It''s better to rely on my sword." However, as soon as his words left his mouth, the metal pipe made a bared sound and unexpectedly opened slowly to the sides. Chapter 200: Extermination Chapter 200: Extermination It was the third morning of Zhang Jue and Yang Xue''s arrival at Site-237. The storm had just stopped, the air was still filled with sand and dirt, and the scene in the distance was not at all clear. Zhang Jue found Kiddo behind the site''s stone monument and a metal coffin. The coffin was buried deep in the sandy bottom, and if the storm hadn''t blown the topyer of sand away, they might never have found it. The coffin was specially made and required a palm print to open. Zhang Jue was about to use the force, but the coffin made of metal suddenly opened on its own. In the coffin, a middle-aged man with long ck hair lying quietly inside. Looking at the face, it looks like Yang Wenbai. It could also be the possibility that this person was Yang Wensong. After the metal coffin opened, there is apartment inside. It is made of a special ss material. Yang Wensong was lying inside. Zhang Jue looked carefully and found that the other person''s chest was rising and falling regrly, and surprisingly there was still a heartbeat. When he saw the familiar face, Yang Xue''s pupils dted slightly. "Father?" She shouted softly. But Yang Wensong did not respond to her. He was lying at the bottom of that coffin, as if he was really dead. "Don''t be anxious." Zhang Jue patted her shoulder, "He is still alive," It was a very significant discovery that Yang Wensong had been buried here. Unlike Gray and other people like Loris. Yang Wensong was specially invited to Site-237 by Healey, who is the Head of the Antimemetics Division. The entire underground pce was built with his participation, and he was the important figures in the Antimemetics Division fighting with SCP-3125. By bringing him back to life, they will be able to restore the whole truth of this site. The most important thing is that after this battle with SCP-3125, Yang Wensong actually survived. Perhaps he already knew the way to defeat SCP-3125. This metal coffin is obviously specially made, and the structure is very delicate. Yang Wensong didn''t know how long he had been lying in it. Zhang Jue guessed that his current physical state was simr to hibernation, controlling his metabolism to just enough to sustain life. No matter how many years had passed, as long as the power inside the metal coffin did not run out, he could remain dormant forever. The metal coffin is very heavy, probably weighing several tons. The good thing is that Zhang Jue''s current body is no longer an ordinary person. Even if you can''t move it, you can still drag it. Several people found ropes and tied the coffin tightly around the coffin, and Zhang Jue dragged the coffin back to the main building. ... "We have to open this thing." Zhang Jue said as he looked at Yang Xue. Yang Xue knew what he meant, because such an act had risks. Yang Wensong''s life might depend on it, and by risking opening it, Yang Wensong might die immediately. A more conservative approach, it would be better to bring this metal box back to the Foundation. But now they can''t do it at this moment. Yang Xue thought about it and nodded her head. "Since he put himself here, he should have considered someone finding him, and I''m sure he has a way." Zhang Jue hummed, he was on the same page. Yang Wensong was rigorous and talked about backhandedness, so he shouldn''t make such a low-level mistake. The two of them made up their minds. Zhang Jue took out his own long sword and sliced at theyer of specially made ss. His sword quickly cut through the ss with a sound. A cool air seeped out from inside, mixed with an unknown smell. Zhang Jue smelled it and guessed that it was some kind of nutrient that could be absorbed by the skin. When the airlock was broken, Yang Wensong could no longer remain in hibernation. His chest rose and fell violently, and his breathing sharply. Yang Xue rushed up to check the situation. After a few minutes Yang Wensong''s breathing and heartbeat gradually returned to normal, seems to have adapted to the current external conditions but still did not wake up. Yang Xue checked his pupils and heartbeat as usual. Then he took out a small instrument and put two electrodes on Yang Wensong''s temple, seemingly observing his brain waves. A few minutester, Yang Xue stood up with a frown on her face. "Well..." Zhang Jue asked. Yang Xue shook his head slightly, her face full of doubts. "Father''s brainwaves are very strange, different from those of the researchers. As if..." "As if what?" "As if a vegetative person." Yang Xue looked down at her father''s face, "Only a vegetative person brain waves would show up like this." Hearing Yang Xue say that. Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows. It was so hard to find Yang Wensong, but it turned out that he had turned into a vegetative state. Zhang Jue asked, "Could it be affected by some SCP?" "I can''t be sure, I can only say that it''s possible." Yang Xue said, "My equipment has limited capabilities. If I want to figure out why my father became this way, I need to do a full examination of his brain before I can do that." Loris asked, "Can''t those devices in the site work?" Yang Xue shook her head, "Most of the equipment here is for research use, not for medical use." "Don''t bother, just leave it to me." Zhang Jue said, reaching his hand towards Yang Wensong''s head. He wanted to use the SCP-049''s ability on Yang Wensong. But Yang Xue held his wrist and Zhang Jue lifted his head. Yang Xue looked at him and said softly, "Be careful." Yang Wensong''s current state was very strange, and there was a good chance that there was some unknown danger in his consciousness. Zhang Jue patted Yang Xue''s hand and pulled a smile out of the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry." ... Zhang Jue activated his ability. In a sh, he arrived in the middle of Yang Wensong''s subconscious. Thendscape changed. In Zhang Jue''s eyes was a foggy haze. If he hadn''t prepared his mind long ago, Zhang Jue would have thought he was back in his own world. But this ce was also very different from his world. Everything in front of his eyes was ck and white and there was dead silence all around, with no life at all. Zhang Jue couldn''t tell where he was going, but luckily there was only one path in front of him. He traveled along the path all the way forward and found a tall building. He felt as if the shape of the building was somewhat familiar, and took a few more steps forward before he confirmed what it was. It seemed to be the main building of Site-14, the one he often looked out over from the roof. Some of the surrounding podiums hadn''t been built when Yang Wensong left, so Zhang Jue didn''t recognize it at first. "Hey! Yang Wensong, are you there?" Zhang Jue stood at the entrance of the building and shouted, but no one responded to him. Zhang Jue walked into the building and found it to be an empty shell with nothing inside. Zhang Jue walked out of the building and found that the other side of the path was still stretching into the distance. He followed that path and continued on. Along the way, he found many buildings, some of which he had seen before, and some of which he had not. But without exception, all of them were SCP Foundation buildings. These were probably the ces where Yang Wensong had stayed. He subconsciously divided these into categories, and they were all yarded on both sides of a small road. Only all the buildings were empty, with only one shape. As Zhang Jue made his way forward, not knowing how far he had gone. He realized that it seemed like a long time since he had encountered any buildings. As he was thinking this, the path beneath his feet suddenly disappeared and seemed to have reached its end and just then, the thick fog that had been surrounding him slowly dispersed. Zhang Jue looked up and saw the three buildings that were seen in the distance. It was Site-237. Thest stop in Yang Wensong''s life was here. Without walking in, Zhang Jue saw that the buildings here were very different from those he had encountered before. The buildings he had encountered before were all very exquisite,pletely restoring the original appearance of the buildings. The three buildings at site 237 were in a state of destroyed. Zhang Jue even saw traces of artillery bombardment on the walls. It seemed like this ce had gone through a very violent battle. Only when he got closer did he see that the ground here and the walls seemed to be all covered in blood. Although the images in his eyes were all in ck and white, he could still see the ferocity of the battle. As far as the eye could see, there were spurts of blood almost everywhere. Zhang Jue couldn''t help but be a little curious. What exactly had happened in Yang Wensong''s consciousness? "Yang Wensong, are you there?" He shouted again. Still no one responded. "Strange." Zhang Jue cupped his chin. He had explored all of Yang Wensong''s subconscious mind, but still hadn''t found out where he was. Even if he was in a vegetative state, he wouldn''t be in this state. What was strange to Zhang Jue was that he hadn''t found any living things in Yang Wensong''s mind, not to mention ordinary nts and animals. Not even a single fly. Zhang Jue had never encountered such a situation before, which was really strange. Zhang Jue searched all the sites from beginning to end again, and after confirming that there was no Yang Wensong''s figure, he exited his subconscious mind. Seeing Zhang Jue wake up, Yang Xue immediately looked at him with expectant eyes. Zhang Jue shook his head slightly and told her what he had just seen. Yang Xue also fell into deep thought. How could a normal person''s subconscious mind be filled with scenery and no living things? The strangest thing was that even Yang Wensong himself was not in it. It seems that what they found was just a shell. Yang Wensong''s own consciousness was no longer here. Originally, Zhang Jue thought Yang Wensong was schizophrenic, and he was thinking that he might encounter two Yang Wensongs in the subconscious world. But it turned out to be the exact opposite, none of them were to be found. Zhang Jue and Yang Xue both sank down to think, while Loris and Kiddo were staring at each other with wide eyes. Just then, a sudden change urred, and a loud noise suddenly came from outside. It seemed like something had suddenly exploded. Zhang Jue looked outside. He saw that the monument with the name of Site-237 had actually copsed with a bang and seemed to have been blown up. What the hell? A bomber? Zhang Jue immediately rushed outside, with Yang Xue and Loris both following close behind. Kiddo was still very weak, and he seemed to want to follow. He took a chance and stumbled, so he was left behind. Only when Zhang Jue and the others ran far away. He turned around, a strange smile on his lips. He was holding a dagger in his hand at some point and walked towards Yang Wensong step by step. At this moment, his physique is normal, where he looks like a normal person. Probably the weak state he showed since he woke up was all just a fake. Three steps, two steps, one step. He arrived in front of Yang Wensong. Looking at the characteristic steely face of the Asian man, Kiddo''s face showed a look of disgust. He seemed to have a deep-seated hatred for Yang Wensong. He raised the dagger in his hand and moved to stab Yang Wensong''s heart. It was a close call. A gunshot can be heard. The bullet hit Kiddo''s wrist, and blood instantly spilled out. Under the pain, the dagger in Kidd''s hand flew out. He turned his head back. He saw Zhang Jue leaning against the door frame, looking at him in amusement. "Kiddo Boy, I''ll count to ten for you toe and make up a reasonable reason for me, is that enough?" "I..." Kiddo covered his wrist and was about to speak. Only to hear Zhang Jue said, "Ten." Then there was another shot, hitting Kiddo in the abdomen. While ensuring that he wouldn''t die immediately, it also left Kidpletely incapable of fighting back. Zhang Jue walked over to him and picked him up like a chicken. "Are you wondering why I didn''t fall for it?" Zhang Jueughed, "The reason is simple, I already knew you were wrong. Remember when I said I was going to leave here? I was talking to you." Kiddo looked at Zhang Jue with a sinister look, "You already knew that I was watching you from the shadows. So, you deliberately said you were leaving to lure me to show myself." "You deserve a reward for answering correctly." Zhang Jue said, and shot him again in the thigh. Kiddo let out a pig-like howl. Zhang Jue looked at him, "I thought people infected by SCP-3125 wouldn''t feel pain, but so far it seems like that''s not the case. You''re disappointing me." Kiddo looked into Zhang Jue''s eyes, wanting to swallow Zhang Jue in one gulp. However, Zhang Jue smiled. "It seems like you''re really weak right now." He said this to SCP-3125. It was in its prime, but it would infect whoever knew it. Where it would be so wretched as it was now, and it would take time to infect a person. "Why my ability has no effect on you?" Kidd looked at him and roared, "Tell me why!" "I''m not going to tell you, so go ahead and guess for yourself." Zhang Jue chuckled. But half a secondter, he changed his mind. "How about this, let''s make a deal. How about that?" This was Zhang Jue''s usual tactic. He already didn''t know how many people he had screwed over with this trick. "Kiddo" asked, "What kind of deal?" "I''ll tell you why I''m not infected, and you tell me why Yang Wensong turned out like this." Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes and smiled heatedly, "How''s that for a fair deal?" "Kiddo" thought for a moment, then said, "Yes, it''s a deal. You first!" "I can''t tell now, you''re smart." Zhang Jue said, "Don''t you see? You have no qualifications to talk about conditions now or I shot you." "You''ll only kill one of my infected." "Kiddo" said calmly, "Even if you kill everyone here, you can''t threaten me." This statement really spoke to Zhang Jue''s heart. He had been circling around here, refusing to leave, in order to find a way topletely wipe out SCP-3125. "Alright, I''ll start." Zhang Jue sighed. He was about to speak. Loris and Yang Xue also walked back. "How is it on your side? Was the explosion serious?" Zhang Jue asked. Yet neither of them answered his question. Their eyes were vacant as they each pulled out a pistol. Pointing it at Zhang Jue''s head. "Kiddo" sneered, "Advisor Zhang, it seems I no longer need to know why you''re not infected. Exterminating you physically seems a bit more straightforward." Chapter 201: Extermination Part 2 Chapter 201: Extermination Part 2 With vacant eyes, Loris and Yang Xue pulled out a gun and pointed it at Zhang Jue''s head. "Kiddo" sneered, "Advisor Zhang, it seems I no longer need to know why you''re not infected. Exterminating you physically seems a little more straightforward." "Hoho, you''re really good. I''m scared, oh I really do." Facing the dark muzzles of the two girls, Zhang Jueughed, "And? Not to be modest, they can''t kill me with just that." Zhang Jue faked his scared expression. He was very calm doesn''t even show a hint of fear. "Kiddo" said sinisterly, "What about adding them to the mix?" As he just finished speaking. The researchers who had been lying unconscious on the ground also stood up and surrounded Zhang Jue. Like Yang Xue and Loris, they stood up with their vacant eyes, dull expressions, and their behavior was clearly not under the control of their own bodies. As if they were a bunch of zombies. It seems that these people are also affected by SCP-3125. "Ah... that''s your trick." Zhang Jue said perfunctorily, "Look, I''m dying. Can you tell me something like where Yang Wensong went?" "I don''t have that kind of time." Kiddo said, "You all give me the same feeling. You make me feel so disgusted that I can''t wait to kill you all right now!" Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows, "Us?" "Yes, you guys!" Kiddo looked at Zhang Jue viciously, "First the woman named Wheeler, then the man named Yang Wensong, and finally you, Zhang Jue!" He almost gritted his teeth as he read out the names of the three of them. "It''s obvious that you are incapable of stopping me, yet you have to cause me so much trouble! You all deserve to die! Damn it! I wouldn''t be in this condition if it weren''t for you guys. The Earth would have been mine long ago. The human race would have been mine long ago!" With every word "Kiddo" said, the veins on his head bulged outward as if they might burst at any moment. He is just an infected person of SCP-3125 and became a spokesman for SCP-3125. It was obvious that SCP-3125 simply hated these people to the bone. If its entity could enter the real world, I''m afraid the first thing it would do would be to plow up all of their ancestral graves. "I''m honored to be ranked alongside the two of them." Zhang Jue spread his hands, "But actually, the main thing is that you''re also a piece of trash." When Zhang Jue said this, it even touched SCP-3125''s scales of adversity. "What did you say?!" It roared. "Why are you shouting so loudly?" Zhang Jue wiped the saliva from his ears as he looked at Kiddo and teased, "Am I not right? I''m such a suave person, not to mention that you can''t toy me as you should. Since both of them are ordinary people, you can''t even handle them. What are you if not a piece of trash?" Zhang Jue looked Kiddo up and down, "The Site Director before crippled you, and Yang Wensong sealed you here for more than ten years. What else can you do but to take it out on these researchers who are not strong-willed? I''m ashamed of you for killing Yang Wensong, destroying the Antimemetics Division, and sneaking around! Look at your face now, SCP-312. In my nativenguage, You are a shithead. You know shithead?" Although 3125 did not understand what it meant. But looking at Zhang Jue''s expression, "it" knew that it was definitely not a good word. "It" was furious and said through Kiddo''s mouth, "That woman only erased a very small part of my body! As for Yang Wensong, he didn''t be like this because of me! His consciousness detached, and he didn''t even dare to return to his own body!" SCP-3125 waspletely enraged by Zhang Jue and spoke out of turn, revealing the true condition of Yang Wensong. Only then did Zhang Jue realize that Yang Wensong''s current situation was called consciousness detachment, which seemed to be a way to escape being infected by SCP-3125. Thinking about it, Yang Wensong was not even conscious of his own body. He was like a stone, a dead thing, and such metaphysical concepts as SCP-3125 naturally could not infect him. This is the most effective and least expensive way. Because once the anger erupts, regardless of whether the enemy is a human or some other demon or monster, their IQ basically goes to 0. Otherwise, when ites to ying with emotions. Most of the SCPs didn''t like human beings, especially human beings like Zhang Jue. SCP-3125 spoke out, only to realize that it was a trap set by Zhang Jue, and it became even angrier. "Zhang Jue, so what even if I tell you about it? If Yang Wensong dares toe back, what awaits him is an endless nightmare! As for you! You will die!" Looking at "Kiddo" in front of the ranting, Zhang Jue tilted his head, "Hey, look at your current state. In human society is called ipetent rage, you know. If you can materialize ah, I doubt you can kill me." Materialization is not possible. SCP-3125 is currently too weak. He needs more followers to be able to descend to Earth again. But in its eyes, killing Zhang Jue was simply a trivial matter of effortlessness. Kiddo had lost in terms of power. Then controlled those researchers and began to surround Zhang Jue. The researchers were like zombies, with their hands stretched out t and their bloody mouths open surrounding Zhang Jue. Not giving him any room to escape. However, the current Zhang Jue was not afraid of these ordinary people. Not to mention that they were only human. Even if they were crocodiles, a bite on Zhang Jue''s arm would probably break off a few teeth. All the researchers who entered his attack range were kicked away with one kick. The lighter the fracture, the heavier the internal bleeding. He didn''t attack hard enough so that they didn''t couldn''t attack Zhang Jue and still save their lives. This was still something that Zhang Jue had saved his strength for. In just the blink of an eye, two dozen researchers were kicked to the wall by Zhang Jue. SCP-3125 had previouslye into contact with civilian personnel like Yang Wensong and had never seen a freak of Zhang Jue''s battle prowess and self-imposed magic immunity. For a moment, he froze. Seemingly unsure how to proceed. "How about it? I said you''re trash, right?" Zhang Jueughed. "Kiddo''s" face looked sinister, and he ordered Loris and Yang Xue, "Shoot him!" Before that, he was afraid that the Kiddo''s body would be destroyed, but now he couldn''t care less. Loris and Yang Xue once again aimed their guns at Zhang Jue. This time theypletely ignored the existence of Kiddo. Even if the two died together, it was nothing for SCP-3125. At most, it would take some more time to re-cultivate a heavily infected person as a host, and it would be fine. Zhang Jue was not afraid at all. In order to kill him, the caliber of the pistol would have to be erged at least a thousand times to be effective. However, not everyone knew about this. Just when Loris and Yang Xue were about to pull the trigger, a sudden change urred. A wooden stick came flying through the air and hit them right in their hands. The stick''s angle was so urate that both guns were knocked down. There were other people here! Zhang Jue looked out the door. A person he could never have imagined appeared in front of him. Chapter 202: Extermination Part 3 Chapter 202: Extermination Part 3 Just when Loris and Yang Xue, that were controlled by SCP-3125, pull the trigger. A wooden stick flew outside the door and knocked the gun out of their hands. There was someone else in here? Zhang Jue and Kiddo looked at the door at the same time. A person that Jue Zhang couldn''t have imagined in any way appeared in front of them. "Gray?" ... Gray had used a Z ss memory enhancer, and although he had recovered all his memories. He had also burned out his brain at the same time. He died bleeding from his seven orifices in a miserable way. Both Yang Xue and Zhang Jue had repeatedly confirmed the fact that he was dead. They buried Gray in the sand dunes not far outside the site, andter Loris went to pay her respects. The Gray in front of them was covered in traces of sand and dirt, so it was clear that he had indeed crawled out of the sand. However, the feeling he gave to Zhang Jue was very different from before. The original Gray was forced to remove all of his memories after the battle with SCP-3125. All the senior researchers of the Antimemetics Division were wiped out, and the others were evacuated. His ability is not enough to take up this heavy responsibility of what happened back then. He showed the usual hesitation and uncertainty that this Gray, who came back from the dead, had a whole different look in his eyes. There is no longer that familiar look. Instead, they were resolute and confident. Zhang Jue looked him in the eye. "You''re not Gray." Zhang Jue said, "Who the hell are you?" "Advisor Zhang, you''re really something." "Gray" said with a smile, "With people like you, the Foundation can go farther." His attitude and tone of voice werepletely different from Gray''s. It was as if he was talking to a senior. As if a junior was talking to his senior. It seemed to be a different person indeed. Before Zhang Jue could say anything, "Kiddo" pointed his finger and suddenly became shocked. "It''s you?!" "Kiddo''s" expression was agitated, his eyes were red, and he looked at Gray with eyes full of resentment. He hated to eat his flesh and drink his blood. "Not bad, It is indeed me." Contrary to SCP-3125''s reaction, "Gray''s" eyes were calm, "We have struggled for more than ten years. It''s time to end this." When the words came out, Zhang Jue could guess his identity. "You are Yang Wensong?" "Gray" nodded gently. He looked at his current body andughed to himself, "My consciousness has been wandering around the site, and only someone like Gray, who died from brain damage, could be possessed by me. Since Gray has been injected with a Z ss drug, I won''t be infected while I''m in this body." Zhang Jueughed. "That dark figure is you, right?" "Yes, I''ve been watching your actions." Speaking of which, Yang Wensong nced at Yang Xue with a tender gaze. "Thank you for protecting my daughter." "You''re wee." Zhang Jue said, "But Dr. Yang if you want to thank me, you bettere up with something good. You should have some kind of savings or treasure after so many years at the Foundation." The two of them were acknowledging their rtives here, and SCP-3125 was already furious. It controlled Kid and said, "Yang Wensong, since you dare to show yourself. Neither of you two will leave here alive-" Before it could finish, Zhang Jue pped him in the face, "Why are you so fucking clueless? don''t interfere when adults talk!" "You..." "How dare you talk back!" He said, followed by another p. Two of "Kiddo''s" teeth were knocked out, and his mouth was already a bloody mess. Zhang Jue hit Kiddo''s face so that SCP-3125 simply couldn''t cause any substantial damage. What had happened was not very damaging but extremely insulting. SCP-3125 has been fighting humans for many years and has always had the upper hand. When has it ever been treated this way? Yet two of them can''t be bound by magic. Yang Wensong was also not afraid of it because he upied the body of Gray, who had used the Z ss memory enhancer. As a metaphysical concept, SCP-3125 suddenly found himself helpless against the two of them. As soon as SCP-3125''s mind moved, Loris and Yang Xue attacked Yang Wensong. Although Yang Wensong is a civilian, but looking at the stick he just threw, you know that in terms of physical strength is definitely not weak. Yang Xue and Chen Xiao learned Chinese Martial art. If the two are sparring, who wins and who loses is unknown. But after her mind was affected by SCP-3125, her body was not so sensitive. Yang Wensong, who possessed Gray''s body, subdued them in three blows and tied them up with ropes he found from nowhere. During that time, Kiddo stormed and grunted at them. Zhang Jue simply knocked all his teeth out so he couldn''t speak. However, the problem soon came. However, they took care of SCP-3125''s followers on this site. But just as SCP-3125 had no way to do anything to the two of them. They also had nothing effective to do with SCP-3125. He tied Kiddo, sat on the steps, and looked at Yang Wensong, who had his head bowed in contemtion. "The way you look now, there''s really no way I can associate you with that wise man." Yang Wensong smiled, "Then what should I look like? Wearing sses and well-mannered?" "Something like that." Zhang Jue looked at Yang Wensong without speaking. "I know you still have your doubts about me." Yang Wensong looked back over, "If you have any questions. You can ask them, and I''ll try to answer them." "Good, then I''ll be polite." Zhang Jue said, "All these years, you''ve been hanging around here? What have you been doing?" "As you can see, I was looking for a way to defeat SCP-3125, and it can be said that I was thinking about this matter every moment." "Any results?" "A little progress of sorts, but not as a mainstream tactic." "How so?" "You should know that SCP-3125 can control human beings by controlling their intentions and thoughts. After a period of research, I found that it cannot seed when a person''s mind is in chaos, and I relied on this to escape its effect. But at the cost of the person''s consciousness is detached from the body." Zhang Jue looked at him, "Then why didn''t you suggest to Director Healey to use this method so they wouldn''t die either?" Yang Wensong sighed. "This method was only in the research stage. None of the several tests I did seed. Most of the D-ss personnel went crazy, but the situation was already serious. SCP-3125 infected many people. Many of my colleagues on the site were killed by their peers, and people couldn''t trust each other. If it continues, the whole site will bepletely wiped out." "That''s why you hide all those memory enhancers?" "Yes." Speaking of that past, Yang Wensong could not help but be gloomy. "After discussing with Director Healey, I decided to hide the matter. As long as the researchers were not given the memory enhancers, they would forget those killedpanions. It was better than killing each other under panic." Zhang Jue said, "But if that happens, there will be no way to proceed with the research on the Antimemetic Anomalies Contamination Project." Yang Wensong nodded, "Director Healey decided to throw her weight around and go head-to-head with SCP-3125 once it started to appear. Although I opposed it, she didn''t take my advice. But I can understand her. Even if we continue to dy it, it''s just like a volcano waiting to erupt." Having said this, Zhang Jue looked at Yang Wensong and did not speak for a long time. He pondered for a long time before asking, "If I''m not wrong. The battlefield for your research is within door number 3 of that underground building, right?" Chapter 203: Extermination Part 4 Chapter 203: Extermination Part 4 Zhang Jue looked at Yang Wensong, "If I''m not wrong, the battlefield of your research is within door number 3 of that underground building, right?" Yang Wensong nodded his head. "SCP-3125 was defeated before, using the concept amplifier invented by Dr. Hughes. We stood on the shoulders of our predecessors and improved the amplifier concept, thinking we could nullify SCP-3125 again. But we failed." Zhang Jue said, "Because SCP-3125 itself was evolving." "Yes." Yang Wensong said, "SCP-3125 has learned how to resist the concept amplifiers, and he''s even using the machine as a medium tounch himself into the real world." He shook his head slightly, "After we lost, we sealed that doorpletely. SCP-3125 had filled that room, and many people were infected or had been infected but didn''t know it yet." "Then Director Healey activated the final contingency n, and those researchers who had worked in the Antimemetics Division took their lives with the poison that had been prepared long ago. Some of the heavily infected SCP-3125''s followers tried to resist, but they were all wiped out as well. At that time, I was spared from using myself the technology that causes mental confusion." Zhang Jue pointed at Yang Wensong''s current body. "Then what happened to Gray? Why wasn''t he infected and stuck here until now?" "He is sort of a backup n I left behind." Yang Wensong said, "From the beginning, I was prepared for the experiment to fail. The group of young researchers, all of whom I had carefully selected, had never been exposed to SCP-3125. They were mostly gentle in their behavior, the opposite of the violent philosophy carried by SCP-3125, and could resist the effect of SCP-3125 for quite some time. " "But unfortunately, even though I had sealed off that underground building. SCP-3125 infiltrated the real world, and our researchers were decreased, from more than a hundred to only two dozen at the end." "That''s why you sent someone to ask the Foundation for help." "Yes." Yang Wensong sighed, "In a moment, this site will be all affected. Once they leave the site and appear in human society, the consequences will be unimaginable. The person sent out to ask for help is my assistant. Before it happened, I used a memory eraser to clear his memory. A few days ago, I put thest bottle of memory enhancer I carried with me on his desk. After he remembered everything, he decided to ask for help from the outside world." When all was said and done, the vast majority of what had happened throughout Site-237 was exined. But there were still many details that Zhang Jue was still confused about it. "You put that walkie-talkie, right?" Zhang Jue asked, "The person who used Morse code to tell me the code for the underground building was also you, wasn''t it?" "It was me." Yang Wensong said, "In my conscious state, I only have a little entity and cannot make a sound. I can only use that method to remind you." "Then why didn''t you just show yourself to me?" "Because I can''t be sure whether you are infected by SCP-3125 or not. I am very fragile in my consciousness form. Even a child can beat me up." "So, until you get a proper body, you can only watch us from afar just to be safe?" "That''s it." The conversation proceeded to this point, and silence fell between the two again in tacit agreement. Yang Wensong knew that Zhang Jue was stringing the whole thing together to see if there were any holes in the middle that couldn''t be exined. Seeing his serious look, instead of getting angry, Yang Wensong became more and more appreciative. Since Yang Xue and Zhang Jue had entered Site-237, he also missed his daughter very much, but his gaze was more focused on Zhang Jue. Yang Wensong found that even with all his years of experience in reading people, he could not see through this young man. For the most part, he looked frivolous and empty-eyed. There was always a self-confidence that was second to none. One could even call it unique. But behind this trait is the reason for his own great strength. Put aside his perverted thoughts. Even from a spectator''s point of view, all the decisions Zhang Jue made were nearly perfect. His logic was rigorous, his thinking was clear, and many times he had avoided the traps set by SCP-3125. The rarest and most valuable thing is that he never misses a single detail. At this point, even Yang Wensong is willing to bow down to him. The Foundation must have spent a lot of money to recruit such talents. Zhang Jue did not say a word for ten minutes, and Yang Wensong waited silently on the sidelines. After all, the story of the Antimemetics Division was already astonishing, involving various logical and timeline reversals that the average person would not be able to digest in a short time. Zhang Jue knew about this department, which was already very difficult to do. Even if he didn''t believe in himself, Yang Wensong could understand. But the good thing was that Zhang Jue was not a straw man. After another moment, he took a long breath, patted his buttocks, and stood up. "Well, Dr. Yang. I believe you for now." Yang Wensong smiled. "In that case, Advisor Zhang. Can you also tell me briefly about you? as far as I know, the Foundation doesn''t have the position of Special Advisor." "It''s simple. Because this position was created for me." Zhang Jue said. "So that''s how it is." Yang Wensong nodded, not surprised that with the abilities Zhang Jue had shown, he could afford to have the Foundation look up to him. He asked again, "Advisor Zhang if it''s convenient. Can you reveal why you were able to shield yourself from SCP-3125''s effect and not be infected by it? Which could potentially be the key to our dealing with it." "There''s no need to consider that possibility." Zhang Jue waved his hand, "There are probably two reasons why I can be affected by SCP-3125." "First, because I brought this with me." Zhang Jue pointed to the ring in his hand. Yang Wensong looked at it carefully, "Is this SCP-714?" As Yang Wensong could recognize SCP-714 at a nce, he naturally knew something about its properties, so Zhang Jue saved himself a lot of lip service. Although SCP-714 was able to resist mental attacks, it had many debuffs, and its side effects were more deadly to the average person. Yang Wensong looked at Zhang Jue with a questioning gaze, hoping he could give an exnation. "That''s the second point I''m going to make." Zhang Jue said, "I have some immunity to certain SCP items. Something like SCP-3125 might be deadly to you guys. But to me, he might not be as much of a threat as a female cat in heat." "So, it''s a special condition." Yang Wensong nodded his head. In all his years of work, he had seen many SCPs and was not surprised by the unusual abilities Zhang Jue had disyed. But that also cut off the idea of thinking out of Zhang Jue''s body. This was because abilities like that usually can''t be replicated. To put it bluntly, it was an individual condition that could not form a replicable pattern for replication and would be useless for doing so. Zhang Jue looked back at the researchers who were tied up. "Dr. Yang, you''ve been here for so many years, and you haven''t figured out a way to eradicate SCP-3125. Your daughter could have been affected by it too." Yang Wensong sighed. "There is a way, but..." "But what?" Yang Wensong looked at Yang Xue. A trace of guilt shed in his eyes. Then he looked at Zhang Jue again. "It may require some sacrifice on your part, Advisor Zhang." Yang Wensong had a strange look on his face as if he had something in mind for him and Yang Xue. Zhang Jue hastily hugged his shoulders, his face filled with panic. "Dr. Yang, what are you saying? I know you love your daughter and see me as a suave, handsome, respectable person. But I''m still a child, you can''t use force me, but it''ll cost you extra!" Chapter 204: Extermination Part 5 Chapter 204: Extermination Part 5 Zhang Jue wrapped his arms around his body, and his eyes shed, looking very pitiful, like a little girl who had been bullied. Seeing him like this, Yang Wensong held his forehead with his hand, somewhat helpless. "Advisor Zhang, I think you''ve misunderstood." He said, "I just want you to do me a favor and enter into Yang Xue''s consciousness." "Ah, that''s how it is. I told you earlier that I thought you asked me to offer myself. That would be-" "What?" "Oh, nothing. I said I don''t have to sacrifice myself, which is great. Dr. Yang, we are discussing how to eliminate SCP-3125 andpletely lift its threat to humanity. Is it useful for me to enter Yang Xue''s consciousness?" "It''s useful." Yang Wensong nodded, "SCP-3125 is different from ordinary enemies. It is aplex of concepts, a metaphysical idea. Trying to defeat it with ordinary methods will not work. I discovered one of its weaknesses during the fight with SCP-3125. It actually nibbles a little bit when it affects the human mind. As long as the affected person has a strong will, we can defeat it at his own level." What Yang Wensong said seemed simple enough, and Zhang Jue looked at him, "And then?" "Do you know how my consciousness came out of my body?" "I don''t know. Does it matter?" "It does. My consciousness was partially solidified by borrowing an idea materialization machine called a concept precipitator. In the same way, after SCP-3125 is defeated by Yang Xue, it will be expelled from Yang Xue''s body, and we just need to seize the opportunity to materialize it and destroy it by conventional means." "A concept precipitator?" Zhang Jue cupped his chin. It turned out that the Antimemetics Division had actually researched such a thing, and it was quite impressive. This machine could materialize some concepts, which was a godsend against something as invisible and untouchable as SCP-3125. But there was still a significant problem. Zhang Jue frowned, "Since you have researched this kind of thing, why did it ultimately fail?" "The reason is simple." Yang Wensong sighed, "No one could defeat SCP-3125 in its consciousness form. It corrupted all the experimental subjects, and I was probably the only one who managed to escape from it. But escaping is useless, and we need to defeat it." "Heh." Zhang Jueughed sarcastically, "Since everyone, including you, failed. What makes you think I can do it to Yang Xue?" After Zhang Jue said these words, Yang Wensong suddenly fell silent. After a moment, he turned around and looked solemnly at Zhang Jue. "Advisor Zhang, I can feel that you are different from everyone I have ever met. With all due respect, you seem... not to be a normal human being. While I was in my conscious form, I could feel the tremendous energy emanating from you, even more dazzling than the sun. SCP-3125 is ferocious, with Yang Xue alone, or any normal person would definitely can''t resist its effect. But you can. At least, with your help, she can seed. I can see that she trusts you very much. I can''t do it, and no one can do it either. Only you can pull that off." Yang Wensong''s face was calm as he looked at Zhang Jue and spoke a word for word. His tone was calm as if he was just stating the facts. But it was also such a demeanor that made it impossible to refuse. When he finished, Zhang Jue smacked his lips. "Old Man Yang. You''ve said so much for half a day as if you''re praising me. Why do I feel that you''ve dug a hole for me?" Yang Wensong said, "I''m just stating the facts. Because we have no other choice." Zhang Jue met his gaze and said, "And what if we fail?" Yang Wensongughed somewhat helplessly. "If we fail this time, human society will all be infected by SCP-3125 in three years or even less. By that time, humanity''s appearance will not change in any way. In reality, human civilization will actually have died outpletely. Everyone will live under the control of SCP-3125 and be its puppets." Yang Wensong spoke euphemistically. But Zhang Jue grasped his meaning. In other words, this battle gambles the entire human race, and they had no way back. Once they failed, what would greet them would be the XK-ss End of the World Scenario. This kind of mental level of energy and effect was even a bit more vicious than the Mugen Tsukuyomi in Naruto. After thinking this through, Zhang Jue could onlypromise. "Well, it would be good for me if I could pull it off." He stood up from the steps and patted his butt. "Since you think so highly of me, Old Man Yang. Then we can''t show our fears... for something as trivial as saving the world. With the Great Advisor Zhang, I''ll take care of it in a minute." Seeing Zhang Jue''s promise, Yang Wensong nodded slightly and sighed in relief. As he had said before, he couldn''t see through Zhang Jue. Even if Zhang Jue intended to pat himself on the back, it wasn''t out of his expectation. After all, Zhang Jue himself would not be affected by SCP-3125. It was a good thing that Zhang Jue ultimately chose to be on the side of humanity. ... The Concept Precipitator was in door number 3 of the underground building. But the entrance had been blown up by Kiddo. Just as Zhang Jue had guessed, Yang Wensong led him to the end of a certain corridor in the main building. Only to see Yang Wensong pressed in some corner, and a keypad popped out from the wall. After Yang Wenzong entered the password, the wall was pushed open to both sides, revealing a secret passage. Still the same recipe, a familiar building technique. Like Site-14, Site-237 also had a secret passage. Yang Wensong is cautious by nature and knows the truth of cunningly designing it. So any blueprint that he is involved in will probably have a secret door or something. The secret passage slopes all the way down, and there is an elevator at the end. The moment he saw the elevator, Zhang Jue breathed a sigh of relief. He remembered very clearly that the distance between the underground building and the ground was two or three hundred meters. At this time, he was holding Yang Xue. Although he could take advantage of it, it was not very convenient. Under Yang Wensong''s lead, they soon arrived again inside that underground research room. When the two arrived outside room 3, Zhang Jue couldn''t help but sigh. That fake Yang Wensong had tried every possible way to trick him into walking through this door before, and he hadn''t fallen for it. But now, he was back here again. Sometimes, fate is such bullshit. The difference is that this time, he already knows how to defeat SCP-3125. Yang Wensong entered the password, and the gate, which had been dusty for an unknown number of years, was opened. The moment the gate opened, a powerful grievance gushed out from within. Zhang Jue even heard a shrill whistle. This was probably the result of SCP-3125 gathering inside for a long time. If it was an ordinary person standing outside the gate, it was likely to be affected immediately. But both Zhang Jue and Yang Wensong were already immune to it. Only Yang Xue''s body twitched once again. Although her eyes were open, her pupils were unable to focus, and it was clear that her consciousness was no longer entirely her own. But neither Zhang Jue nor Yang Wensong was moved by it. Walking into the room, Zhang Jue saw an instrument the size of a truck right in the middle of the room, and in the middle of that room, there was exactly one person''s ce left. Zhang Jue put Yang Xue inside. Yang Wensong looked down at his daughter. Only then did Zhang Jue see the reluctance and guilt in his eyes. As Yang Xue''s father, instead of doing his duty to raise her, he had pulled her into such a dangerous situation. But that was the price for working at the Foundation. For these researchers, a family can only be put on the back burner because they held the burden of the entire human race. Zhang Jue thought of Dr. Scranton and Anna Long, who had joined the Foundation because of their daughters. But in the end, they didn''t even dare to put her there. I wonder how Kareena is doing now. With Cain protecting her, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Zhang Jue began to slip away, implying that the whole thing was still under his control. After a while, Yang Wensong suddenly sighed. The only thing left in his eyes was the steadfastness to die. "It''s not toote, Advisor Zhang. Let''s get started." Zhang Jue nodded. Yang Wensong activated the Concept Precipitator in order to capture SCP-3125, which could potentially be expelled from Yang Xue''s body at any time. Zhang Jue ced his arm on Yang Xue''s head and activated his skill. In a sh, he entered Yang Xue''s consciousness space. I don''t know what kind of battle awaits him. Chapter 205: Extermination Part 6 Chapter 205: Extermination Part 6 Yang Xue had never felt so exhausted. In a moment, she was back to when she had just started college. She felt as if she had a dream. A very, very long dream. In the dream, she had joined some organizations and contributed to humanity''s survival. After waking up from the dream, she couldn''t help but shake her head andugh lightly. It was surprising that she would have such a fantasy. Saving the world, that story only happened in movies. Now she just wants to study her major and find a good job in the future so that she can repay her uncle''s kindness. It was Monday. After the ss, she went to a nearby restaurant to work part-time as usual. Although her uncle would give her money for living expenses, she usually did not spend it indiscriminately. She walked to an alley intersection. Two children suddenly rushed out from inside, chasing and fighting, and hit an olddy who was passing by. The olddy couldn''t take the force and fell to the ground, screaming in pain. The two children were stunned. She was frozen in ce and didn''t know what to do. Yang Xue immediately went to help the olddy up. Like many old people, the olddy grabbed Yang Xue''s arm, saying, "Don''t go anywhere. You''re the one who hit me. You have to pay for it!" Yang Xue hurriedly said, "Old granny, you remember wrong. It was two children who knocked you down." She clutched Yang Xue''s arm to death, "I didn''t see them. I saw you!" More and more people gathered around, pointing at her. The good thing is that the two children are still there. Their parents also rushed over. Yang Xue looked at them and whispered, "Hey, it was you who knocked this grandmother down, right?" Listening to Yang Xue''s words, their mother immediately retorted, "Hey, how can you say that? Our children are well-behaved. Howe they would knock down an olddy. You tried to use my children, be careful, or I''ll sue you!" Yang Xue did not say anything and kept staring at the child''s eyes. The two children are about ten years old and already know how to behave. Looking at more and more people, they also know that they have made a big trouble. The slightly older one was silent for a while, then pointed at Yang Xue and said loudly, "It''s not us. It''s that big sister who knocked over!" Compared with women, children are also natural actors. His eyes were clear, his voice was loud and clear, and he was as innocent as he could be. Then the people around started to use Yang Xue. "Little girl, behave boldly. Since you knocked her down, send her to the hospital for examination. Pay some money, that''s all. Why do you even try to use others falsely?" "Yes, yes, they are still children. Do you know that this will ruin someone''s life?" "Nowadays, youngsters really the worse. Acted so arrogantly. Who knows what would they beter?" Their words became more and more unpleasant. The olddy she helped up was even more unforgiving, saying one moment that she was dizzy and the next that she had a fracture. Yang Xue''s fists clenched. "Call the police." She suddenly said, "You guys call the police." "What''s this little girl talking about?" "That''s right. It would have been better to pay some money and forget it. Now you''re going to get into awsuit..." Yang Xue ignored their mockery. After saying this, she was silent. Half an hourter, the police came. After checking the surveince outside the fruit store next to her, Yang Xue was finally cleared. However, the two children and their parents were long ghe olddy still in disbelief. Yang Xue sighed and left the scene under the protection of the police. The surrounding crowd also dispersed and began to look for the next hustle and bustle to watch. Despite all of this, Yang Xue sighed slightly and then headed for the restaurant where she works. This incident dyed a lot of time, and when she arrived at the store, it was already at the peak of rush hour. The manager didn''t care about her reason and scolded her head. Yang Xue could only suffer in silence. It was 11 PM, and the customers gradually thinned out. Yang Xue also began to clean up. Suddenly, she found a pink bag under a chair. She picked up the bag and gave it to the receptionist. There was a cell phone inside the bag, and the receptionist quickly contacted the owner. It was a woman dressed in a sultry manner. She picked up her bag, looked at it, and then said to the receptionist, "That''s not right. I''m missing some money here." The manager rushed over. The front desk was monitored and could prove that after Yang Xue brought the bag, she didn''t move the cash inside except for dialing her cell phone. In this way, Yang Xue became the biggest suspect. Yang Xue cannot argue, and finally, under the manager''s influence, thedy''s so-called missing 200 yuan werepensated. This time she did not choose to call the police because there was no way to prove it. I thought things would end like this. I didn''t expect that when she was leaving, the manager would tell her that she won''t being tomorrow and that today''s sry would not be settled. It was 12:30 AM. It was raining in the sky. It kept bigger and bigger. Yang Xue quickened her pace. After such a long dy, the dormitory was probably already closed, but she still wanted to go back. She was passing by the entrance of the neighborhood that was falsely used before. Yang Xue subconsciously looked inside. Just in time to see, a young woman is anxiously looking for something. There are hidden tear marks on her face, and she seems to be very anxious. During the day, she also stood among the crowd of onlookers and said a few sarcastic words. Yang Xue frowned, but the kindness engraved in her bones still drove her to her. "What''s wrong? Is there anything you need help with?" In the darkness, the woman didn''t recognize Yang Xue''s face. After all, who would deliberately remember someone who had been wronged? She cried, "My child has a high fever. His father went out to drink and hasn''te back yet. I called the police, but they haven''te yet. Oh, my son." The woman cried out in a desperate voice. "Do you have a car at home? I''ll take you to the hospital!" "Yes, I do. Thank you so much." When she went upstairs with the woman, Yang Xue found that the child suffered from a severe fever. He began to talk nonsense and was not clearly conscious. If this goes on, it will burn out the brain. Yang Xue hurriedly asked the woman to carry the child to the car. She kicked the gas pedal hastily to the nearest hospital. The time was 1:30 AM, and there were not many pedestrians and vehicles on the road. Yang Xue was worried about the child''s health and ran several red lights along the way, sending the mother and child into the hospital as fast as possible. Just when she was relieved, she was blocked by a traffic cop on a motorcycle outside the hospital. "Excuse us miss. Our team organized a DUI inquiry and received a report that a Chevrolet with license te number J1688 was speeding and ran several red lights. I followed it all the way here. May I ask if you drove it?" "Yes." Yang Xue nodded and handed her driver''s license to the traffic police, "There was a child with a fever. I was trying to send them to the hospital." The traffic cop checked her license, issued a ticket, and then said, "Next time you encounter this kind of situation, you''d better report it to the police force in advance, and we''ll open the way for you. Now you need to get a certificate from the patient''s family and take it to the police force to eliminate the penalty. Otherwise, your license will be revoked. " ... The next day, Yang Xue came to visit the mother and son. After the treatment, that little boy had been feeling well. Yang Xue said to let them help with the certificate thing. The mother promised her and said that she would take care of it tomorrow. On the third day, Yang Xue came to the hospital again and found that they had left the hospital. Yang Xue found their home, but no matter how she knocked on the door, they didn''t open the door. Before she went upstairs, she clearly saw the woman standing on the balcony to collect clothes. Yang Xue found the property and finally knocked on the door of the family''s house. Seeing Yang Xue''s face, the woman was a little impatient. "Who are you, and what are you looking for?" Yang Xue where still does not know what she meant. Negotiation is fruitless. She can only leave that neighborhood with sadness and helplessness. ... In a moment, Yang Xue woke up from her desk. She felt as if she had a long dream. It was Monday, and she had to go to a nearby restaurant to do part-time work after ss. Although her uncle would give her living expenses, she usually did not spend them indiscriminately. She walked to a small alley intersection. Two children suddenly rushed out from inside, chasing and fighting, and bumped into an olddy who was passing by. Yang Xue subconsciously wanted to go forward to help. She stepped out but suddenly stopped moving because she realized that she seemed to have experienced this situation at some point. As if she had experienced it many times. Chapter 206: Extermination Part 7 Chapter 206: Extermination Part 7 Yang Xue was in a bit of a trance. She felt that she had experienced it before, and the result didn''t seem good or even harmful. But her conscience drove her and still helped that olddy up. The ending needs no boration. Once again, she was used,te, found a purse, lost money, rescued the child, and finally had her driver''s license suspended. The end of all this seems to have been predetermined from the time she decided to pick up the olddy. After an unknown number of cycles, Yang Xue hesitated for the first time. This time, she didn''t go up to help and just watched her from afar. That olddy was always unassisted and finally had to amputate her right foot because it was pressed for too long, and her blood vessels were blocked. This time, Yang Xue was notte, performed well during the rush hour, and was praised by the manager. At night, she didn''t pick up the bag. She watched another colleague pick up the money and then stuff it into his own pocket. That guest came to look for it, but because there was no surveince in thepartment, it was left untouched. When she returned home from work, she faced the anxious mother. She asked about the situation and then said she couldn''t help her to drive. Yang Xue became more and more indifferent. She no longer helps those people she was willing to help before. She no longer had to be burdened with her conscience. Even she gave up funding the children in those poor mountainous areas. She had to admit that her life became better and better after she didn''t have these drags. She didn''t have to go to work to maintain a high quality of life. She didn''t have to ask those poor students about their situation and give them extra lessons. She no longer had to pull out a knife to help when she saw injustice on the road. She ispletely blind to simple things. No one is born to please anyone. Helping them is a sign of love, doesn''t help them is simply natural. People are good to be bullied. Since helping others and being kind to people is always the person who gets hurt in the end. Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself? You can live a better lifeboth spiritually and materially. She has excellent grades, and her annual schrship is enough to support her expenses. Before she graduated, many bigpanies at home and abroad had already offered her a position. If she does it for herself, she can do it without anyone. She doesn''t need anyone else. People around them don''t bother her either. Yang Xue gradually enclosed herself in a thick shell. She is delicate on the outside. She is already as hard as iron on the inside. Under her current lifestyle, she really hasn''t been hurt for a long time. But she always felt that she seemed to be missing somethingpared to before. What was it? She didn''t know. But she just felt that she seemed to have lost something very important. One day, she was staring at something in the park next to her school. A country woman wearing a headscarf looked anxious, looking left and right. As if she didn''t know what she was looking for. Yang Xue knew her. She often set up a stall here to sell some vegetables from her own garden to subsidize her family. She came to Yang Xue with a crying voice, "Sister, have you seen a little boy of three or four years old, about this high, wearing blue clothes..." "Didn''t see it." Yang Xue interrupted her. This time, she has learned how to avoid these troubles. The woman was so anxious that she was about to cry, not caring to say a word of thanks to Yang Xue, and quickly ran to ask the next passerby. But after asking several people in a row, no one saw where her son ran off to. She sat on the ground in despair, bawling. People passed by, but no one came up to ask her about her situation. As if they were afraid of getting into trouble. No one even reminded her to call the police. Yang Xue looked at her back and frowned slightly. In fact, she lied. In front of the park, she saw the little boy follow a strange man into a van, holding a marshmallow. Because she thought they were acting suspiciously, she looked at the van''s license te number sneakily. Listening to the woman''s cry, Yang Xue''s heart defenses were somewhat loosened. She had seen some movies on the subject of abduction and trafficking. She knew how desperate it would be for a family to lose someone. She sat on the edge of the flower bed and looked at the crying woman. After a few seconds, she adjusted her sitting position and seemed to want to get up. Just then, a hand squeezed her shoulder. A strange man dressed in ck appeared beside her. "I advise you not to go over there." He said, "Haven''t you suffered enough losses?" This strange man appeared so abruptly, but Yang Xue seemed to be caught up in some kind of struggle and didn''t express any doubt to him. "I... I can''t just stand by and watch her like that." Yang Xue covered and lowered her head. The man in ck said, "You leave here now, you will never see her again for the rest of your life, her suffering, and you have nothing to do with it. But if you go now to tell her the truth of the matter, although only a few minutes dy, she will still hate you for life. She will haunt your life and family, and she willpletely ruin everything." "I..." Yang Xue covered her forehead and fell into a very deep pain. There were two voices in her heart. Leave andpletely cut off the rtionship with this matter or go and tell that woman and end up possibly losing her life. She didn''t know what to do. She wouldn''t have had to choose if it were the old her. The moment she saw the little boy being taken away, she would have gone up to the man and questioned him, even though it was likely that she would also be put in danger. But after experiencing so many situations, it changed her for some time. Her heart is only thest bit of purity left and, at this moment, the only bit of conscience that is being tested. She was so deep in it that she couldn''t pull herself out. The man said, "Well, there is no need for you to do anything. You just need to stand up. Come with me, and I will take you to a safe ce where no one can hurt you." Yang Xue only felt like she had a splitting headache. Her spirit could not withstand such an intense struggle and had almost reached its limit. Faced with the man''s temptation, she simply could not refuse. She stood up. "Good, very good." The man smiled. "Now, please give me your hand, and I will take you out of this ce." At this moment, Yang Xue hadpletely lost her mind. Her hand was slightly raised, just like an invited dance partner. The man stretched out his hand. As long as he took Yang Xue away, everything here will be under hisplete control. However. Right. Just at that moment. A man''s gloomy voice came from behind him. "Who are you, huh? How dare you touch my girl? You''re tired of living, aren''t you?" Chapter 207: Extermination Part 8 Chapter 207: Extermination Part 8 Just when the man was about to take Yang Xue away. A voice with a hint of frivolity can be heard. It has a teasing feeling, a bit of provocation and full of killing intent. The man turned back in horror. He saw a young man, holding his shoulders and looking at him with an displeasing eye. Clearly this was Yang Xue''s consciousness space and this ce had been transformed into hell by him. Where did this mane out from? Needless to say. The person who stopped him was none other than Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue had just arrived in the middle of Yang Xue''s consciousness and found that the entire world had been changed beyond recognition. It was full of killing, bloodshed and violence. The people he encountered had their eyes on him. Only this park was intact. Here thest vestiges of Yang Xue''s sanity remained. Yet he had just found Yang Xue when he saw a weird man making a move on her. How could he not be angry? He lifted up the man in ck with one hand. The man in ck no longer lived up to his calm and he said in terror, "What do you want?" "What do I want? Of course, it''s you." As soon as Zhang Jue''s words left his mouth, he smashed his fist into the man''s nose, which was Zhang Jue''s best fist. The man screamed, trying to ask for others help. But this park was Yang Xue''sst stand, and she couldn''t quite control it yet. Zhang Jue took him by the cor, "What''s the matter, you don''t like it?" The man looked at Zhang Jue viciously. "Where are you looking at you horse?" Another punchnded. This punch was so powerful that it hit the man''s eye socket, Zhang Jue let go of his hand, and the man flew out in a sh. He rolled several times on the ground before getting up in a heap. The man in ck knew he was no match for Zhang Jue, so he turned and ran away. Zhang Jue spat and didn''t bother to chase, he then turned to Yang Xue. He knew that the man was just a figuration of SCP-3125 and he wanted to kill her. Ultimately, it was up to Yang Xue to see if he could resist the effect of SCP-3125. "Hey, wake up. It''s already morning!" Zhang Jue gently tapped Yang Xue''s cheek. Yang Xue raised his head to look at him, her eyes were confused "Who are you...?" Facing the man in front of her, Yang Xue froze. The person gave herself a familiar feeling, like an old friend of many years. But no information about him existed in her own memory. "I''m your boyfriend." Zhang Jue blurted out, "You were abducted and sold here. I''m here to rescue you now." "Boyfriend?" Yang Xue''s soul was affected by SCP-3125, but the basic mind was still there, "How can I... forget about you?" "Because you''ve lost your memory." Zhang Jue continued to babble, "You wandered away from home. See that man? it was he who abducted you. Don''te near him in the future. If you saw him just beat him until he''s dead." Yang Xue looked at Zhang Jue, half believing in his statement. In fact, any normal person could see that Zhang Jue was casually talking nonsense, but Yang Xue had been affected by SCP-3125 for so long that her judgment was now almost zero. It was SCP-3125''s strategy to continue infecting her, but it was also convenient for Zhang Jue so she didn''t suspect too much. There was actually another reason. After seeing this man in front of her, she inexplicably felt something in her heart. Her previous state was confused and helpless. It was like a homeless little girl, drifting away in the world. This man in front of her was like her guide, allowing her heart to be at peace. It was as if her world had be brighter once this man with a gangster like look appeared. Zhang Jue took her with him and the two of them left that park together. The outside world had be very cruel. People have be apathetic to each other, only taunting and cursing at each other. Violence can be seen everywhere. Yet Yang Xue was unmoved by this, seemingly long ustomed to surviving in such a world. She didn''t join in, but she didn''t discourage it either. As if everything that was happening around her had nothing to do with her. Zhang Jue looked at her and probably guessed what she had gone through during this time. He also knew that if Yang Xue''s will was a little weaker, she might not even be able to wait for him to arrive. As the two walked along the edge of the road, Yang Xue looked at him and suddenly asked, "Can you tell me about us? I suddenly realized that I really don''t remember anything from before." "Our rtionship? Like a child without a mother, it''s a long story." When it came to nonsense, Zhang Jue was a pro. He soon came up with a romance novel in his head. "It was a snowy night, and I was alone on the roof watching the stars..." Yang Xue frowned, "Since it was snowing heavily, how could there be stars?" Zhang Jue red at her, "If I say there was, there was. If you want to hear it, just be quiet and don''t interrupt me." "I''m sorry." Yang Xue said, "Go ahead, I''ll listen." Zhang Jue stroked her head, "That''s a good girl." For the next hour, Zhang Jue used his unparalleled ability to make up a love story on the spot. If it was put on a certain webpage, it would definitely get a lot of likes. "After I donated all my corneas and kidneys, the doctor told me that I had finally found someone who matched my bone marrow, and that was you. You risked your life to transnt the bone marrow to me, which eventually gave me my life back. After we got together, you had a car ident and lost your memory, and I''ve been looking for you." Leukemia, car ident, amnesia, Zhang Jue is considered to have used all themon tropes in romance dramas. When he said this, he was full of pathos and seemed to have moved even himself. Zhang Jue''s story has many twists and turns, Yang Xue looked at him with full of incredulity. "You''re saying that I risked my life to save you when we didn''t know each other?" "Yes." Zhang Jue nodded, "That''s it." Yang Xue frowned, expressing doubt that she would never do something like that. In her perception, at least in this world. rescuing a person she didn''t know was simply impossible. Zhang Jue guessed what she was thinking and smiled faintly. He gazed at Yang Xue, "Do you know what attracts me most about you?" Yang Xue followed his gaze and found that he was looking at her chest. Her face instantly flushed. "What are you thinking about!?" Seeing her react like that, Zhang Jue was furious: "In your eyes, am I that shallow? What attracts me is your kindness, kindness!" Yang Xue froze. Kindness. What is that? She can understand happiness, anger, sorrow, sadness and joy. But what is kindness? In her mind, there seemed to be no such concept at all. "Eh..." Yang Xue covered her head and bent down, looking very painful. The more she thought about the meaning of kindness, the deeper the pain she felt. "Yang Xue, Dr. Yang. Look at me!" Zhang Jue broke Yang Xue''s shoulders and forced her to look straight at herself. "I don''t care what you''ve been through, but you mustn''t forget why you''re here! Do you remember your father, do you remember your uncle? Do you remember those colleagues who died for the continuation of humanity? You are a doctor of the SCP Foundation! Defeat it! Defeat the evil thoughts in your heart! Find yourself!" Zhang Jue''s words kept echoing in Yang Xue''s ears. She felt a splitting headache, as if there were countless worms gnawing at her head. SCP-3125 also seemed to know that this was a critical moment and shouted in Yang Xue''s mind, "No one doesn''t like killing and certainly no one doesn''t like violence. Don''t repress it, free yourself. Kill everyone you see, you are the master of this world!" Reason and madness keptunching a battle. Yang Xue grabbed her hair and nearly copsed. The effects of SCP-3125 caused her a lot of pain. She felt like she was plunged into an abyss. All around her was a boundless darkness. Zhang Jue looked at her and a strange emotion shed through his heart. He sighed and leaned down. He whispered in Yang Xue''s ear, "Don''t be afraid, no matter what happens. I''m always by your side." His voice was small. But for Yang Xue, it was like a lighthouse on the sea. Guiding her direction. The darkness was gradually dispersed. In the next second, she opened her eyes. Her vision were clear. Chapter 208: Extermination Part 9 Chapter 208: Extermination Part 9 With the help of Zhang Jue, Yang Xue finally found herself in the world of consciousness. She opened her eyes. Her vision was clear. There was no longer the confusion and helplessness like before. Only determination and decisiveness were around. The whole aura of the person has changed. The blood and violence that was going on around her suddenly stopped moving. As if someone had pressed the pause button. Yang Xue looked around. Everything that was not ording to her mind instantly disintegrated and disappeared. Zhang Jue looked at her with a smile, "Well?" Yang Xue looked back over at the familiar face, and she nodded gently. "Sorry for dragging you again." "No, not this time." Zhang Jue smiled faintly. "If you hadn''t held out for so long, you would likely have beenpletely devoured by SCP-3125. It captures the weaknesses in human nature. Unless you''re out of the human realm, anyone would have fallen for it." With Zhang Jue''s help. Yang Xue''s consciousness world finally returned to normal. With her as the center of the circle, all the things that had been transformed by SCP-3125 were gradually dissipating and returned to their original appearance. As far as the eye could see, the blood-red buildings continued to decrease, reced by mountains, rivers, farnds and viges. Zhang Jue let out an awe. He never knew that the world looked like this in Yang Xue''s subconscious. Yang Xue gave him a look, "What? Is it weird?" "No, it''s not weird. People always have to have some ideas of their own." Zhang Jue said, "Could it be that Dr. Yang is preparing to live in seclusion in the mountains?" Yang Xue sighed, "Wait until all the anomalies are contained." If all the anomalies are contained and she is willing to live in seclusion, then it is probably impossible in this life. Legend has it that the Bodhisattva of the Earth has said, "If hell is not empty, I will not be a Buddha." The difficulty of Yang Xue''s wish is estimated to be simr. Zhang Jue spoke about what happened outside and Yang Xue only said a bit. Hearing that her father was present, Yang Xue''s face became more and more calm. After experiencing so many things, she also became calm andposed. As long as she could contain SCP-3125 and ensure that it would not continue to tamper the human world. All other things were not so important. The two of them went all the way forward. The man in ck who was shivering was found in front of a thatched hut. At this moment, he was reeling from the powerful spiritual power Yang Xue had awakened. He was like a weathered stic dummy and scales began to fall off his body. "Zhang Jue!" He roared, "It''s all because you ruined my n! I won''t let you go this time!" "Whoa, I''m so scared." Zhang Jue touched his shoulders, "There''s a word for impotent rage. You know that, right?" "Don''t think you can defeat me like that. I can''t affect this woman, but there are still many humans in the world. I''ll see if you can save them all!" SCP-3125 thought it had only failed this time, but it didn''t know that Yang Wensong had long been waiting for him in the real world. Once it was expelled from Yang Xue''s spiritual world, the concept precipitator would immediately capture it. It will go from a nebulous idea to being materialized into some kind of substance. At that time, it will be much easier to deal with it again. Yang Xue took a step forward and looked at SCP-3125 from a high position. In her eyes, there was no hatred. Only pity can be seen from her eyes. "You''re pitying me?" SCP-3125 said angrily. Yang Xue said, "I just think you are more pathetic." SCP-3125 sneered, "As a lowly creature, you are not qualified to say such things. Without Zhang Jue, you would have been under my control long ago!" SCP-3125 had the right to say that. Its influence had brought great trouble to humans. However, Yang Xue shook her head. "It''s true that humans have not lived under a violent philosophy like yours. They will susceptible to your effects, but I don''t think that from this alone. It means that humans are lower animals." Yang Xue said, "You, the so-called higher creature. Have not experienced living in a world full of love and kindness. Which is somewhat pathetic." SCP-3125 could ept its momentary failure, but it could not endure these words of Yang Xue. In its opinion, it was an insult to the higher creatures. "I will kill you!" SCP-3125 roared in anger and pounced towards Yang Xue with itsst ounce of strength. Zhang Jue had been watching coldly and was about to make a move. But SCP-3125 was imprisoned in the air by an inexplicable force and could not move. Yang Xue was unmoved and seemed to have expected it. This is her consciousness space. When she returns to normal, she is the master of this ce. Yang Xue looked at SCP-3125 and said coldly, "If it wasn''t for a few words with you. Do you think you could stay here for so long?" At this moment, SCP-3125 hadpletely lost his mind and began to yell and scream. "You lowly creatures! One day, sooner orter I will take over all of your spirit and flesh!" "Let''s talk about it if that day reallyes." Yang Xue sighed and moved her mind. SCP-3125 turned into nothing in an instant. Yang Xue sighed in relief and said to Zhang Jue, "Let''s get out." "Great Doctor Yang. You''re so cool just now." Zhang Jue pointed to the hut, "With that being said. Don''t you want to invite me to your ce and sit down there? Is there some hidden secret inside?" Yang Xue''s face flushed a little. "I won''t tell you." Zhang Jueughed, knowing that now was not the time for jokes. He smiled at Yang Xue and then withdrew from her consciousness. Yang Xue sighed. Finding a waterfall, she leapt down and forced herself to wake up. ... Reality World. Yang Wensong, who was upying Gray''s body had been concentrating on his mind. An hour had passed since the machine was started. But he did not cken at all. Suddenly, Yang Xue''s body seemed to change a little. A dark aura emanated from the top of her head. They had seeded? Yang Wensong felt a little excited. Zhang Jue had actually helped Yang Xue clear SCP-3125 out of her body. After fighting with SCP-3125 for so many years, he certainly knew how difficult it was to do so, but they had actually seeded. Seeing that the ck gas was flowing out, it seemed to be showing signs of dispersing. Yang Wensong made an immediate decision, immediately increased the power of the concept precipitator to the maximum. The maic field of the whole room seems to have changed. The ck gas that was about to dissipate actually coalesced again. At that moment, Zhang Jue finally woke up. His eyes were drawn to the ck spherical object in mid-air. Zhang Jue looked at Yang Wensong, who was constantly operating the machine, and asked, "Is this thing the thing after SCP-3125 was materialized?" "That''s it." Yang Wensong nodded, "Originally it was everywhere and could invade anyone''s spirit, but now this then bes its weakness. As long as we eliminate this materialized SCP-3125, the other people affected by SCP-3125 will also return to normal." "That doesn''t sound like it would be too difficult." Zhang Jueughed heatedly, rubbed his hands together, and summoned the long ck sword. "This kind of bullshit Antimemetic anomalies will be defeated in my hands. Watch me slice it up!" Chapter 209: Extermination Part 10 Chapter 209: Extermination Part 10 Yang Wensong looked at the gas in mid-air and said, "We still have to wait a bit, the materialization has not beenpleted." Zhang Jue was already impatient, "How long should we wait?" "I don''t know." Yang Wensong shook his head, "Despite it''s a working method, it''s the first time it''s been applied to a concept of SCP-3125''s strength." "Okay." Zhang Jue sighed, and could only persuade himself that good food was not afraid ofte. "Ugh" Yang Xue covered her head and woke up from hera. She had been under the influence of SCP-3125 for a few hours, so her limbs were somewhat uncoordinated. Zhang Jue helped her up from the machine. Seeing that familiar face, Yang Xue finally sighed with relief. She saw her father presence. To be precise, It was Yang Wensong who was upying Gray''s body. She wanted to call out to her father, but she can''t no matter how she tried. Yang Wensong looked at her and smiled gratefully. "Xue, you''ve grown up." Yang Xue lowered her head and let out a soft muffled sound. Her eyes were slightly red. Yang Wensong disappeared for more than ten years. Yang Xue has been searching for his whereabouts and never gave up on it. Yang Xue''s feelings for him areplicated. Something was missing but also there''s a little bit of hate. The sudden meeting of family rtives who have been separated for more than ten years is not as exciting as the news. On the contrary, Yang Xue didn''t know how to face his father. Although Yang Wensong is very great person, he is obviously not good at expressing his feelings either. Between the two of them, they didn''t know how to speak, and for a while there was a bit of an awkward scene. Zhang Jue immediately saw the awkward scene in front of him. He was most annoyed by such pretentious times, and simply interrupted their awkward conversation. "Old Man Yang, when will this thing be finished?" Speaking of business, Yang Wensong looked up at the gas in mid-air. "ording to my experience, it won''t take more than a few minutes for its materialization to bepleted." Just as Yang Wensong finished talking. The gas suddenly let out a sharp whistle. A huge energy emanated from its body. It shook the three of them collectively took a step backwards. "The hell? Do you know what''s happening?!" Zhang Jue said and about to move forward with his sword. However, Yang Wensong stopped him. "No, we can''t act rashly." Seeing his gloomy expression, Zhang Jue asked, "What''s wrong?" "I made apse in judgement." Yang Wensong said, "I didn''t expect that even SCP-3125 that was dispersed into everyone''s mind would still be so powerful." Zhang Jue let out a grunt, "Come on, at this time? Old Man Yang, aren''t you always cautious about your work?" Yang Wensong sighed, "In our previous experiments, we didn''t encounter a concept as powerful as SCP-3125. We couldn''t simte it at all." The situation he described was understandable to Zhang Jue. After all, human technology was limited. If they could simte a concept of the same level as SCP-3125, they wouldn''t have to worry about how to contain SCP-3125. The three of them looked warily at the gas. A light blue circle of light blue light had slowly emerged around it. It should be the energy emanating from its body. It is surprising that its energy can also form an entity, so you can imagine how powerful it is. SCP-3125 grew bigger and bigger, and formed the shape of a man. It suddenly opened its mouth, looking very angry. "Yang Wensong, Zhang Jue! You guys made me look like this!" It was obviously very ufortable with its current state. But it was a higher level creature and it quickly evolved itsnguage function. "Old Man Yang, it seems I can''t listen to you this time." Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes and the cold hairs on his body stood up as he sensed the danger. If they continued any longer, they will be dead when SCP-3125 finished its shape. Zhang Jue rushed forward with a rush. Raising his sword, he shed SCP-3125. The humanoid SCP-3125 was cut off at the waist, but SCP-3125 was not a human after all. It wasn''t fatal enough to damage it. It dissolved into two parts and continued to wander in the air. The ck gas around it gradually gathered and glued his two parts back together. "Zhang Jue, do you think you can kill me like this? It''s simply a delusion! When I get used to this body, you all are going to die!" Zhang Jue didn''t bother to listen to his nonsense and swished two more shes. SCP-3125 was cut into four parts, but it still didn''t affect it. The ck gas around it still kept converging in its direction. Although they had used the Concept Precipitator to materialize and attack SCP-3125, they still had no way to destroy it. "Try this!" Zhang Jue pulled out a methrower. He sprayed it at SCP-3125. Hot mes gushed out from the muzzle of the gun. SCP-3125 let out a miserable scream. Two minutester, it still hadn''t disappeared. Instead, it was getting closer and closer to human form. Zhang Jue had already discovered its ability. Physical attacks alone would cause limited damage to it, and it seemed, energy based attacks would be absorbed by it. This thing was really hard to deal with. "Hahahahaha!" SCP-3125ughed loudly, "Feel free toe with any moves!" "Hey, don''t make mee there and beat you." Zhang Jue rolled up his sleeves and was about to go forward and fight SCP-3125 physically. Yang Wensong, reached out to stop him. "Don''t be impulsive, this is useless." "I know it''s useless too, but I have to try." Zhang Jue said, "Seeing this creature acting so arrogant, I''m not happy in my heart." "Maybe I have a way." Yang Xue said who had been looking down in contemtion. The rest of the two looked at her. Yang Xue continued, "SCP-3125 is currently between virtual and reality. We can likewise transform into the same state as it with the help of the concept precipitator, and at that time, we should be able topletely eliminate him." "Makes sense." Zhang Jue nodded, "Great Doctor Yang, in your opinion. What should we make to interfere his immortal state?" The three of them fell into silence for a moment. After a moment, Yang Wensong said, "I''ll do it. Process my consciousness with a concept precipitator, it should work." "No way!" Yang Xue immediately said, "SCP-3125 is very strong, you will-" Yang Wensong waved his hand and interrupted her, "I have lived in the consciousness form for many years, no one is more suitable for this job than me. When SCP-3125 evolves into its full form, its destructive power will be immeasurable. Now SCP-3125 is in its weakest condition, we must hurry to deal with it before that." Yang Xue was silent. She knew that her father''s judgment was correct. ... Yang Wensongy on the console of the concept precipitator and looked up at Yang Xue. "In a moment, my consciousness will be detached from Gray''s body. As soon as the refractive index of the surrounding air changes, you will immediately turn on the machine to its maximum power." Yang Xue bit her lips, there were tears in her eyes. A second before closing his eyes, Yang Wensong said softly, "Yang Xue, I''m sorry." Only then did SCP-3125 was alerted, "You, what are you doing?" Yang Wensong turned his head and smiled at it. "We have struggled for so long, it''s time to make an end to it." ... Zhang Jue turned on the machine, Yang Wensong closed his eyes and let go of his spirit as his consciousness gradually detached itself from Gray''s body. A minuteter, there was a noticeable change in the surrounding air. It seemed that some other medium had joined. Zhang Jue made an immediate decision and turned on the power of the Concept Precipitator to the maximum. A pale blue substance coalesced in the air not far from SCP-3125. At this point, 3125''s body had doubled in size. In constant adaptation, he could already move his fingers. In a short time, it would be able to move freely. However, Yang Wensong''s consciousness was small in size and he was more familiar with such a state. So, it formed faster than SCP-3125. But SCP-3125 was finally a long way ahead and took the first step toplete the form. Now, he waspletely materialized. Zhang Jue swung the sword at SCP-3125''s humanoid body at the first opportunity. SCP-3125 grabbed Zhang Jue''s long ck de with one hand. "You want to destroy me? It''s not that easy!" Although SCP-3125''s human form had no five senses, its voice was hideous and terrifying, and its rage was extraordinary. Zhang Jue was toozy to bullshit with him. He pulled out a dagger with his other hand and shed SCP-3125''s hand. SCP-3125''s right hand was decapitated, but it did not immediately break off as Zhang Jue had imagined. There were countless ck threads linking his wrist to his arm. Zhang Jue was held back by him and was somewhat unmoved. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Seeing that Zhang Jue was in a trouble, Yang Xue fired several shots at SCP-3125''s head. A few holes were made in SCP-3125''s head. Although it wasn''t fatal, its grip on Zhang Jue''s hand was released. Zhang Jue seized the opportunity and kicked it in the body to keep some distance from it. Zhang Jue grunted. He found that after SCP-3125 materialized, it wasn''t too good to deal with. The good thing was that at the moment, SCP-3125 could not fully adapt to his body. He would only be passive and easily beaten. Once it could attack freely, Zhang Jue had the ability to heal himself without fear, but Yang Xue would be the first to die. Just when Zhang Jue wanted to have a quick battle. SCP-3125 opened its mouth, and in front of him, a ck bead coalesced shined with a shimmering light appeared. "Not good!" Having watched so many episodes of Naruto, Zhang Jue that didn''t know the potential power of this thing. This was simply a small Tailed Beast Bomb. SCP-3125 spat out that energy ball in the direction of Zhang Jue and Yang Xue in one gulp. "Holy shit!" Zhang Jue only had time to curse, then Yang Xue lunged. Yang Xue was also prepared for the emergency, so she pulled Zhang Jue and they hid behind the machine together. Boom! A huge explosion came and the concept precipitator waspletely blown up. "Hahahahahaha!" SCP-3125 let out an arrogantugh. "Zhang Jue! I''ll see how much longer you can hold out!" In fact, it was easy for Zhang Jue to run away. But if SCP-3125 was allowed to grow, it would definitely be a trouble and had to be destroyed here. SCP-3125ughed arrogantly and condensed energy in its mouth again. Ihis time, it seemed to want to destroy the entire basement in one swoop. Zhang Jue gaveughed and prepared to offer a killer move. However, just at that moment, Yang Wensong''s consciousness had also finally finished materializing. "Zhang Jue, use the most powerful weapon you have!" He shouted. The situation was urgent, so Zhang Jue couldn''t think too hard. He took out a rocketuncher from the Pocket Dimension. He put the rocketuncher on his shoulder and fired it at SCP-3125 before he could aim. At this moment, the energy bombs in the air of SCP-3125 also finished coalescing and sprayed over in their direction. The small rocket collided with the SCP-3125''s energy ball and creates a violent explosion. The heat wave instantly swept through the entire basement, countless debris flying inside. Theb that was buried deep at the bottom of the desert could not withstand the impact. It began to disintegrate and copse. In the nick of time, Zhang Jue grabbed Yang Xue and pulled her into his other dimension. ... I don''t know how long had passed. Yang Xue slowly opened her eyes. What appeared in front of her was a void. She slowly walked forward and suddenly found a room in front of her. "Where is this?" She whispered softly to herself. "I allowed you to enter my territory, but I didn''t allow you to walk around here." Zhang Jue''s voice came from behind her. Yang Xue''s heart faintly settled. She turned back and asked, "Where are we here?" "In my space." Zhang Jue said, "That underground building, I guess it has copsed." Yang Xue looked at him, "So can we still go back? I mean back to Site-237." "Yes, we can. But it''s a little difficult." Zhang Jue spread his hands, "This space exists outside the universe. The farther we go back to the real world, the more difficult it is. What we have to consider now is not whether we can go back, but whether we appear directly in the desert after we go back. There''s no guarantee and I have to try it." Before Yang Xue had time to ask him how would he do it, Zhang Jue had disappeared. After two seconds, he was back in front of Yang Xue covered in sand. "The whole basement had copsed, we have to move to the ground." With that, he disappeared once again. Luckily, there was only sand outside. Zhang Jue adjusted his position several times and brings Yang Xue back to the surface. Due to the copse of the underground building, a good-sized sand pit had appeared in the central square of Site-237. At this moment, they appeared right in the middle of the sand pit. "Where is father?" Yang Xue looked around and didn''t see SCP-3125 and Yang Wensong''s body. "Over there!" Zhang Jue pointed to the sky. Yang Xue looked up. He saw a humanoid monster with two heads, three hands, and four feet struggling in mid-air. Its body kept twisting and reorganizing, and it kept wailing, seemingly in great pain. One head opened its mouth and said, "Yang Wensong, Do you think you can destroy me like this? Don''t be delusional. I will kill you, then your daughter and the people of Earth!" The other head sighed, "SCP-3125, you and I are now together. We can no longer separate from each other. Killing me is the same as killing yourself. Saying these words will do nothing but add to your pain." SCP-3125''s head roared, "I will kill you, kill you now!" One of its hands strangled Yang Wensong''s neck in an attempt to kill him, but after only a few seconds, both heads let out a violent coughing sound at the same time. A person or thing trying to kill itself is indeed a very uplicated thing. At this moment, Yang Wensong also noticed Zhang Jue Yang Xue. "It''s great that you guys aren''t dead yet." Yang Wensong said, "Advisor Zhang, the explosion just now injured SCP-3125. During its reorganization, I took advantage of the situation and intertwined with it. Now you only need to kill me physically and SCP-3125 will be destroyed along with it." Chapter 210: Extermination Finale Chapter 210: Extermination Finale Yang Wensong''s physical body is still lying in the main building. In order to escape from SCP-3125, he didn''t return to his body for more than ten years. Now it seems that he doesn''t n to go back either. From the time he decided to materialize, he had nned to use this method. I just don''t know what method he used, but he was able to fuse with the materialized SCP-3125. But none of that mattered anymore. Zhang Jue carried his body out of the main building and put it on the sand. Yang Xue had been watching the scene silently, not making a sound. However, SCP-3125 became anxious. "Zhang Jue, what are you doing?" It roared. This time Zhang Jue was in no mood to tease it. "Stop it, I''m begging you!" Seeing Zhang Jue not saying anything, SCP-3125 panicked. "Don''t listen to him, this won''t kill me. It will only make him die in vain." SCP-3125 had tampered with the memories of too many people. After materializing, he had learned 70% or 80% of the sinister and evil humans as well. Seeing that Zhang Jue remained unmoved, it continued, "Zhang Jue, I promise you that I will withdraw from Earth and nevere back." "Shut the fuck up." Zhang Jue interrupted, "If you keep talking, I''ll kill you right now." With these words, SCP-3125 really didn''t dare to speak. Zhang Jue grunted and looked at Yang Wensong. "Are you sure you want me to do this?" In the sky, Yang Wensong smiled. He asked, "Advisor Zhang, what if you were the one to be in my position? Would you be willing to sacrifice yourself for the sake of all mankind?" "I''m not a fool." Zhang Jue said straightforwardly, "Whoever is willing to sacrifice is willing to sacrifice. The destruction of humanity is none of my business, it''s good that I can protect the people I want to protect." Zhang Jue replied neatly, putting Yang Wensong''s behavior in the category of fools. Instead of getting angry, Yang Wensong smiled, "I really wasn''t wrong, Advisor Zhang. I have request, I''ll trust Yang Xue to you. I''ll be the one who will do the stupid things, I just hope you can help me protect her." The same words that had been said by Yang Wenbai. Zhang Jue scratched his head, "Okay, then I''ll reluctantly agree. But let''s say up front that I won''t do the whole joining the family thing." Yang Wensongughed again. "Advisor Zhang, it''s a great blessing to know a friend like you in thest period of your life." Knowing what he just said, Zhang Jue only returned one words. "Heh." Yang Wensong looked over at his daughter. "Yang Xue, I''m sorry. For so many years, instead of doing my duty as a father, I''ve be a drag on you." Yang Xue lowered her head, no one could see the expression on her face. After a long time, she said, "Yes. As a father, you may be very bad and unqualified at it. But, as a predecessor of the Foundation. You are my role model, I am proud to have a father like you...." Since meeting Yang Wensong, Yang Xue hadn''t shed a single tear since the beginning. Compared to the time when Zhang Jue first met her, she had indeed be stronger. But this time, the farewell to her father would be forever. Yang Xue clenched her fists tightly so as not to break down. After saying this, Yang Wensong said to Zhang Jue, "Do it." SCP-3125 fearing Zhang Jue, he had not made a sound before, but only then did he shout, "Don''t!" The three people present had long been prepared to do so. Zhang Jue drew the long sword in his hand and aimed it at Yang Wensong''s heart. Yang Xue looked away. Swish. That was the sound of the de piercing through clothes and into flesh and blood. "NO!!!" SCP-3125 shouted. But at this moment, he could no longer change the reality. Blood gurgled out from Yang Wensong''s body. "Zhang Jue! Yang Wensong!" SCP-3125 yelled in despair, "I kill you, I''ll kill you all!!!" But at this point in time, no one would pay attention to its final madness. Yang Wensong''s flesh was cut through the heart by Zhang Jue, immediately losing its blood supply. But brain death still takes a little time, so Yang Wensong and SCP-3125 did not disappear immediately. Yang Wensong suddenly spoke. "Advisor Zhang, I have an important thing I need to tell you." "What is it?" Zhang Jue said alertly, "Why do you all have this habit, huh? Is it hurt to say something earlier?" Zhang Jue was referring to SCP-3844. Before his death, he revealed the news of the end of the world to Zhang Jue. Yang Wensong shook his head, "It''s not that I didn''t tell you on purpose. I only just found out about it." "What is it?" Zhang Jue instinctively felt that things were not simple. "Do you know why SCP-3125 was resurrected?" Yang Wensong asked. In fact, this was also a question that Zhang Jue couldn''t understand. Decades ago, it was clear that thest Antimemetics Division had already neutralized SCP-3125, so why would it make aeback again? Originally, Zhang Jue had thought that SCP-3125 had just pretended to be annihted. But listening to Yang Wensong, things seemed far from that simple. Yang Wensong said, "Because what we killed was only one of it." "One of them? What do you mean? There are multiple SCP-3125?" "Yes." Yang Wensong said, "Just now, when I fused with it. I sensed that the so-called SCP-3125 was not just a simple rtively violent conceptualplex as we thought before. It was actually... just a projection of some highertitude creature in our world. " A higher being from in this world? Then when the real onees, it will not be in the sky? Zhang Jue smacked his lips. Yang Wensong added, "During the fusion process, I saw what it looked like." Zhang Jue busily asked, "What did it look like?" "Very blurry." Yang Wensong said, "It seems to be a pentagram shape." "A five-pointed star?" "Yes." Speaking of which, Yang Wensong began to cough violently. "Looks like my time is up." Heughed. "Goodbye, Advisor Zhang and Yang Xue." After Yang Wensong finished speaking, the part of his body that belonged to him disintegrated at once. Yang Xuecould no longer bear the immense sorrow of losing a loved one and tears fell silently. Zhang Jue gathered her in his arms and gentlyforted her. It was only then that SCP-3125, who had been silent for a long time spoke again. "Zhang Jue, I will not forget you. Sooner orter, I will kill you." Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes. "I don''t care which dimensional creature you are. If you dare toe here, I kill you again. Try it if you don''t believe me." "We will meet again..." After SCP-3125 finished speaking, the gas that was suspended in the sky alsopletely dissipated. Zhang Jue looked at the reappearing sun and sighed. It was a win for the Antimemetics Division this time. At the cost of countless human lives, they finally wiped out SCP-3125 once again. The two battles with SCP-3125 all ended in human victory. It is believed that those pioneers of the Antimemetics Division can rest in peace when they are known in the next world. As for the battle between him and SCP-3125 itself, that will be a story for a long time toe. Chapter 211: Back to Site-17 Chapter 211: Back to Site-17 One weekter. Italy. In front of Site-17''s Gate. "Oh, Advisor Zhang. My old friend, we meet again! God knows how much I miss you. If you don''te again, I''m going to ride my grandmother''s cow to China to find you!" "Oh, Harvey, my old buddy. If you ever talk to me like that again, I swear to God I''ll stab you in the ass with a cucumber from your grandfather''s yard!" Looking at the two of them exchanging such bizarre pleasantries, Yang Xue couldn''t help but cover her forehead. She had thought she was immune to such nonsense, but now she was afraid she was still far from it. A week ago, she and Zhang Jue had sessfully wiped out SCP-3125 at Site-237. Of course, the cost had been enormous. Site-237 was almostpletely destroyed, and only about two dozen of the original several hundred members of the Antimemetics Division remained. After SCP-3125 was eliminated and the danger was lifted. Zhang Jue sent a call for help to the Foundation. It wasn''t until after the MTF team that went to the rescue arrived at Site-237 that Zhang Jue learned from them that the site was actually within Europe. That one-time teleportation array designed by Yang Wensong had actually transported them halfway around the world. Zhang Jue once again sighed. If only this thing could be used on arge scale, it would definitely change the life of mankindpletely. But this thing was just like extraterrestrial technology. It was all highly sophisticated technology at first and conceivable that in the near future, civilians could use it publicly in the future. Zhang Jue handed over the only remaining members of the Antimemetics Division into the hands of the MTF team that hade to the rescue. They were the only remaining proof that the Antimemetics Division existed. Yang Wensong eventually died with SCP-3125, and they did not wake up immediately. It seems that after being affected by SCP-3125, their brains were damaged. As for what they can eventually recover into, it is not certain. However, the Foundation has always been very generous with these people''s arrangements. Loris was the first to wake up because hera was shorter than the others. Yang Xue talked to her about what happened afterward. After hearing that SCP-3125 was neutralized, she cried tears of joy. She and Gray had been stuck on Site-237 for so many years. They were tasked and didn''t fail to live up to the expectation that the Foundation had ced on them. Loris'' condition was not too stable. Yang Xue and her agreed to see her again when she was better. At the same time, the Foundation rebuilt Site-237 once again. Although SCP-3125 no longer exists, many other Antimemetic anomalies are still buried underground. All of these SCP needs to be recovered and re-contained. Because of the self-shielding nature of the Antimemetic, the information in the Foundation''s database is iplete, and any information about them is limited. After the basement was blown up, all of those SCP needed to be contained once more. Since most of the SCPs were buried deep underground, this work would take some time. After discussing with Yang Xue, Zhang Jue simply came to Site-17 to see Shirley and his other friends. When he arrived at the site gate, Harvey, the Deputy Site Director, stopped him. Zhang Jue and Harvey were considered as old acquaintances. Only the ent of their speech gave Yang Xue some headaches. The good thing is that Zhang Jue is not a person who likes to be pretentious, and after exchanging a few pleasantries, Harvey led the two to the site. Zhang Jue''s poprity at Site-17 was very high. As soon as they heard that he had arrived, the researchers all perked up at once. They had just entered the gate and had not gone far, but a group of people surrounded them. There were those who took notes and asked questions. There were those who asked for autographed photos. Some even threw a few bars of soap into the ground. Zhang Jue was decisive, fearless,ughing, and scolding when facing the enemy. But in the face of these fanboys and girls, Zhang Jue''s eloquence ispletely ineffective. It was a bit overwhelming. He can only excuse himself and answer everyone''s questionster. Then he fled in haste through the gaps in the crowd. Seeing his wretched appearance, Yang Xue hid her lips and smiled. Zhang Jue red at her. Yang Xue cocked her head andughed even more. Under the cover of Harvey, the two arrived at the site''s main building. ording to the n, Zhang Jue first went to pay a visit to the Site-17 Site Director, Hubbard. This person could maintain Site-17, which was by no means a normal thing, and Zhang Jue had always been wary of him. Thest time they came, they met a few times. Hubbard was kind-hearted, but Zhang Jue had never underestimated him. This time, the first thing he did was toe and give this man his regards. Since Zhang Jue was the Foundation''s newest trusted, capable and best personnel, Hubbard naturally wouldn''t give him a hard time. He patted Zhang Jue''s shoulder andforted him with his words, "Young man, I heard that you have done another great thing for mankind with great merit, and it is a great blessing for the Foundation to have a talent like you." Site-237 was a special mission site with a very high level of secrecy. This old man could know some things, which was enough to show his status within the Foundation. Zhang Jue arched his hand, "Actually, I didn''t do much. It was mainly the sacrifice of other personnel." The old man became even happier when Zhang Jue was not greedy for credit. "Keep up the good work. In the future, the Foundation may be yours." ... Coming out of the Site Director''s Office. Zhang Jue, Harvey, and the others marched all the way to the containment area. In fact, everyone knew that Zhang Jue was most concerned about Shirley''s situation. With the Site Director''s permission, he could visit Shirley every day during this period. Shirley was still unconscious. Harvey found the person in charge of Shirley and reported to Zhang Jue about Shirley''s recent condition. In fact, there was nothing to report. Shirley''s condition had been stable, all her vital signs were normal, but she hadn''t woken up yet. Zhang Jue nodded his head. He looked at Shirley''s little face and clenched his fist slightly. Beforeing here, he had wondered if he could wake up Shirley just like he had woken up Yang Xue. But now, he had given up that idea. After experiencing so many things, he was stronger than before. He could feel the terror of that huge energy source in Shirley''s body. If he forced his way into Sherry''s subconsciousness, he would definitely suffer a strong negative effect. At that time, let alone saving Shirley. He might be dead at that moment. It''s a silly thing that he should not do. He stayed in Shirley''s room the whole afternoon. He was sitting in front of Sherry''s bed, silently watching her. It was not until the evening that he went out. Yang Xue was waiting for him outside with a meal. "How did it go?" She asked. Zhang Jue shook his head and smiled. "It''s alright." Yang Xue knew his temperament and didn''t ask more questions, so she put the meal down and left. Zhang Jue looked at the te of pasta and was about to eat it. When suddenly, there was a ckness before his eyes, and the pasta was gone. Even the te had disappeared. He grunted, "Whether you''re a man or a ghost, Show yourself quickly. Pissing off Advisor Zhang is not a joke!" Chapter 212: A Diverse World Chapter 212: A Diverse World "Whether you''re a man or a ghost, Show yourself quickly. Pissing off Advisor Zhang is not a joke!" Zhang Jue''s voice was low and his expression was sinister. If people who didn''t know him saw him, they would definitely be startled. Shirley had been unconscious, he was not in a good mood, and it was a very unwise choice to annoy him at this time. But the people who dare to provoke him at this time are not ordinary people. Just as finished talking, a girl''s voice came from behind him. "Not reliable, but not small-tempered. Advisor Zhang, you''re mean." Zhang Jue sat down to eat, and behind him was originally a wall. He turned around, only to see that a door had somehow appeared on that wall. A small girl was leaning against the door frame, looking at him with a smile. "Advisor Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a few months. Your temper has grown." "Kareena?" Seeing that it was her, Zhang Jue was a little surprised. "What, don''t you recognize me?" Kareena hummed. "How could I?" Zhang Jueughed, "I can''t forget you even if I forget anyone." This little girl was the orphan of two famous Doctors. Dr. Scranton and Dr. Anna, a reality bender who had once saved his life. The pocket-sized version of the Scantron Reality Anchor in Zhang Jue''s hand was a gift from her. At that time, Zhang Jue had sent her to Site-17. First, so that she could follow in her parents'' footsteps and continue to work on reality bending-rted research. Second, it was also to protect her. After all, Dr. Scranton had developed the Scantron Reality Anchor, which greatly limited the strength of those Reality Bender, and there would be no shortage of people who hated her or coveted this technology. Site 17''s Head of Experiments, Clement, was also Zhang Jue''s little fanboy. So Zhang Jue entrusted Kareena to him. "Kareena, don''t you run around. Oh, Advisor Zhang. When did you get here?" Just at that moment, Clement also appeared behind Kareena. Obviously, he had gone out to be busy during the morning and was unaware of Zhang Jue''s return. At this moment, his white coat was dyed colorfully, and his hair was all up, just like that King of Fighters characters. When he saw Zhang Jue, he felt a little embarrassed and humiliated. He wanted to find a crack in the ground. The researchers were all a bit afraid of him. Only Kareena is an exception. This little girl often y some pranks to make him in a mess. But because Karena was entrusted to him by Zhang Jue, he was too embarrassed to report to his superiors nor could he dispose of her casually. So he could only suffer alone in silence. Seeing his appearance, Kareena giggled and turned around to slip away. Which knew Zhang Jue but ckened his face. "Don''t you go anywhere!" He barked in a low voice. "What for? I won''t!" Facing Zhang Jue, Kareena was a bit stern. Although she wasn''t saying anything, seeing Zhang Jue''s face, she stood obediently by the wall, and bowed her head like a child in trouble. Zhang Jue grunted and greeted Clement as he sat beside him. "Old Man, you''ve worked hard. Tell me, how has she been doing these past few months?" "Nothing bad, nothing bad." Clement waved his hands in a hurry, "Kareena she-", Clement nced at Karena who was standing by the wall. She gave him a series of eyes full of pleading. He sighed and said to Zhang Jue, "Karena is very smart, except for being a little naughty. But she is very good at her homework, and the experiments she is assigned to do are all done on time." Not wanting to lie to Zhang Jue, Clement could only avoid the obvious. However, Zhang Jue was not a fool and the small movements between the two of them could not escape his eyes. Seeing the look on Clement''s face, he knew that something must have happened more than once. "Kareena,e here!" He grimaced. "What for?" Kareena grunted and obediently walked over to him. Zhang Jue patted her on the back and made her stand up straight. "Apologize to Clement." "What?" Kareena''s eyes widened. Zhang Jue looked at her, "I asked you to apologize to Supervisor Clement." "I''m not going to." Kareena just wanted to refuse, but seeing Zhang Jue''s face as ck as iron. Her voice trailed off, but the little girl''s stubbornness made her refuse to bow her head. "No apology, huh?" Zhang Jue let out a heave, "Okay, you''re great, we can''t even control you. I''m going to report this to headquarters, you can stop studying here from tomorrow. This ce is too small to amodate a big naughty like you!" Zhang Jue''s voice was so stern that he was a far from his usualzy self, not to mention Kareena and Clement, and probably even Yang Xue had never seen him like this before. The young girl was stunned by this scene. Ever since she had known Zhang Jue, she had treated him as her own family, as he was the only person who had ever met his father. She had never imagined that Zhang Jue would be so mean to her. "I won''t! Just don''t apologize!" Kareena yelled at him twice, then ran out crying. Several researchers looked this way at the sound of their voices, and when they saw them, they all looked away in silence. "It''s-" Clement straightened his hair. "Advisor Zhang, there is no need for you to do that. I am not lying to you, Kareena is fine in all aspects except a bit rebellious. She can definitely be an outstanding researcher in no time." Looking in the direction of Kareena''s escape, Zhang Jue shook his head and sighed. ... At night, Zhang Jue stood on the roof of the building watching the stars as usual. The sound of high heels rang out from behind him as Yang Xue slowly walked up to him. "Had a fight with Kareena this afternoon?" "Why? She still has the nerve toe to you." "You me her. She didn''t look for me to make it up to you, I went to her to find out the situation." "Hey, I didn''t knew you were so gossipy, Dr. Yang." "Not gossip." Yang Xue shook her head andughed lightly, "I went to see her homework andb records, almost all full marks. She may have just let you praise her and did not expect you to discipline her. She will be fine if you do that." "Heh, okay." "What''s wrong? it sounds like you''re still not too satisfied? She''s naughty now because her parents protected her too well, she didn''t learn how to get along with others, but she''s very talented. She''s urate in anticipating the results of various experiments, her potential is unlimited, and she may be able to surpass her mother and father." Yang Xue spoke solemnly, but Zhang Jue shook his head. "Dr. Yang, you and Clement share the same view that Karena is exceptionally talented and can definitely be the Foundation''s backbone in the future. Her rebellious point and a little bit of temper are all minor details in your opinion, but I don''t see it that way. To be honest with you, I don''t care if Kareena can be a great researcher, even if you tell me that she has average talent and can only feed pigs on the farm. What I fear most is that she will take a wrong turn." Speaking of which, Zhang Jue sighed. "Kareena is a reality bender, this is a fact that cannot be changed. She stayed at Site-17, there are countless pairs of eyes watching this ce. No matter what their purpose, every move Kareena made here will be noted. She is just a little bit temperamental now. Showing a little bit of temper, love to make a joke, make a little harmless prank. This is no problem if its an ordinary child that does it. But she is different." "Her father saved my life, and she saved my life. I treat her as a friend and a rtive, so I can''t just watch her go to waste!" Zhang Jue''s words were deafening. Even Yang Xue did not know that Zhang Jue had thought so far ahead. Kareena''s special status and powerful ability made it more likely that she would be tempted by all sorts of things. If her mind is not corrected in time, once she goes rogue, I''m afraid the first one who can''t spare her is the Foundation. I have to say, in this point, Zhang Jue didn''t do anything wrong. After seeing his cynical look, Yang Xue was a bit dazed when he suddenly became serious. But the next second, Zhang Jue let her know what is called the nature of hard to change behavior. He suddenly said, "Hey, Dr. Yang, I just remembered. Your uncle and your father have entrusted you to me, I should also care about you. Choose the day rather than waiting for it, I think tonight is good. Later you should go to my room, we have a deep talk and do some things together." Yang Xue with a hand on the forehead. Sure enough, what just happened was all an illusion. This is the real Zhang Jue. ... Not surprisingly, Yang Xue rejected Zhang Jue''s request for deepermunication. He gave her thement "Get lost" and a kick as a reward. Zhang Jueughed loudly and left the roof. Looking at his back, Yang Xue shook her head andughed lightly. After teasing Yang Xue a bit, Zhang Jue''s mood had also be better. There was no denying it. At some point, the two had formed quite a tacit understanding. No matter what things they encountered, it was better tomunicate than to keep it inside. Except for the molestation thing, of course. The time was twelve in the morning. Zhang Jue walked and turned all the way to the room that he couldn''t convenientlye to during the day. Like a thief, he looked left and right to make sure no one noticed before knocking on the door. Three secondster, the door opened. The person inside the door, there was a dark-skinned, tall, had a strange symbol on his forehead. It was none other than Cain. Cain looked at Zhang Jue, then turned sideways and let him in. seemingly not at all surprised by his arrival. In a way, Cain was also considered a descendant of God, and had a much stronger sense of certain things than ordinary people. No one came to inform him of Zhang Jue''s arrival at Site-17, but he knew. He knew that Zhang Jue would definitelye to him. "Good evening, brother Cain." Zhang Jue said. Cain nodded, "Hello." Cain had always been of this cool nature, and Zhang Jue was not much surprised. He said, "I came to see you mainly for two things. First, how''s Kareena? Has she encountered any danger." "Not yet." Cain had known he would ask this and said, "She has just arrived a few months ago. All of them were waiting and watching her. ording to my knowledge, there are indeed people lurking around her. As for their purpose, whether they have any bad intentions, I don''t know yet." Hearing him say that, Zhang Jue nodded his head. The situation was not very different from what he had imagined. After all, Kareena was a Reality Bender, and she had great immediatebat power in her own right; ordinary people were no match for her. If those outside organizations wanted to take her away, they wouldn''t be able to break through the site''syers of defense, and they wouldn''t necessarily be able to win if they did get in front of her. The reason why Karina was not contained was because her parents were both prestigious doctors of the Foundation, but the biggest reason was because of Zhang Jue''s connection. Yes, Zhang Jue''s reasons definitely ounted for most of it. The Foundation is a very cold organization, and if it were anyone else, it doesn''t matter what your parents'' status is. As long as the person is an anomaly, they would be taken in. For example, refer to SCP-321 (Son of Man). It can be said that if it were not for Zhang Jue, as a reality bender, Kareena would definitely have been contained. Not to mention studying and living outside in a dignified manner. This was the reason why Zhang Jue was so careful. If Kareena made any mistakes, she would definitely be used by someone with an ulterior motive. Zhang Jue could care less and could even leave the Foundation at any time, but not for Kareena. Once he left the Foundation, those people with bad intentions would definitely try their best to snatch her away. Other than that, the technology of Scantron Reality Anchor is priceless. If you want to ask why people from the outside world would know about the rtionship between Karena and Dr. Scranton, then you should read the history of the birth of Chaos Insurgency again. With Cain in the shadows, as long as Karena doesn''t leave Site-17 without permission, there shouldn''t be any major problems. As for those lurking in the shadows, not all of them are necessarily bad guys, and Zhang Jue is toozy to care about them right now. Kareena''s problem is finished. Zhang Jue pointed his finger. "There may be one more thing I need to trouble you with." Cain looked at Zhang Jue, waiting for his next words. Zhang Jue was a bit torn, and only after a long time he say, "Brother Cain, I''m not going to lie. When we first met, I acquired some abilities from you. But I don''t seem to know how to use them very well, when are you free, let''s... talk about it." When ites tomunication, Zhang Jue''s tone is obviously a bit bad at it, and his expression is not too natural. Obviously thinking of something not beautiful. But Cain didn''t have so many odd thoughts as he did, and he just nodded, "You can arrange the time, I''m ready whenever you are." Zhang Jue can obtain the ability from the "living" SCP items, except for the high-level entity like SCP-343 (God) and the concept body like SCP-3125 which he has no way to obtain. As for the others, he is more or less can gain them. For example, the ability he acquired from Able to manifest weapons out of thin air is very practical. However, he had been in contact with Cain for several months and still could not fully digest his ability, and Zhang Jue knew that it was because he had not mastered the essence. That''s why he had taken the risk to ask since Cain had always been more than willing to help others. After a brief discussion, Zhang Jue withdrew from his room. Only to wait for a time when it would be convenient for them to talk it out together. When the problem was finished, it was already the middle of the night. Zhang Jue pushed open Cain''s door carefully so that he would not be seen. However, as he just taken two steps out of Cain''s room. Clement came from the opposite corridor. He looked at Zhang Jue and suddenly smiled on his originally serious face. "Look, it doesn''t like you would think it is." Zhang Jue hurriedly defended himself. "It''s okay, Advisor Zhang. I won''t discriminate against you, although I''m a straight person. I respect all choices that don''t harm other people, because it''s with you that the world is diverse." With that, Clement ran off with haste, leaving Zhang Jue alone. "Diverse your sister!" Chapter 213: Cains Ability Chapter 213: Cain''s Ability The waiting time is long. Site-237 rebuilding is still in progress. Zhang Jue sent a message to the headquarters asking when he and Yang Xue could return, but never got a reply from the headquarters. If it were in the past, he wouldn''t have bothered to pay attention to what attitude the Foundation''s headquarters had. He could go wherever he wanted to go. So many SCP are still in his pocket. However, this time he still nned to wait here. After all, he was quite curious about how the O5 would handle the Antimemetic anomalies. The good thing was that he didn''t have nothing to do at Site-17. It was quite interesting to see those exotic female researchers every day. There was just one thing: they all thought Zhang Jue had a problem, and in the face of Zhang Jue''s verbal flirtations, they didn''t react at all. Even a few of them wanted to introduce their own brothers to him, making Zhang Jue vomit three times. He had a mind to go and settle the problem with Clement, yet every time he saw he stayed up into for hours in the morning for Karena, he dismissed such thoughts again. Zhang Jue shook his head and sighed. There is no way, some sufferings just can only be endured alone, so Zhang Jue did not intend to hide it. That afternoon, he knocked on the door of Cain''s room in front of everyone. The two of them looked at each other and tacitly went to the garden behind Site-17. At that time, this was where Zhang Jue had made Cain step on the dirt floor again. Because of Clement''s gossip, the researchers at Site-17 thought that the two of them had a rtionship, but Cain had always stayed deep in the garden, and the matter had never sat down. So, this time many of the researchers came running to watch them. However, Zhang Jue kicked them all out, leaving only the two of them in the garden. Zhang Jue had cleared out everyone, but of course it wasn''t to have anything to do with Cain. What he was after was Cain''s ability. From the first contact with Cain, several months had passed. Zhang Jue could feel what he had gotten from Cain, but never knew how to use it. This made him a bit confused, So he decided toe and ask Cain. Luckily, Cain was the kind of character who would answer if asked. Besides, Zhang Jue had helped him before, so he agreed to do so. Cain stood 20 meters away from the edge of the flower bed. He made sure that he would not affect the nts inside. It was already early April, and some of the flowers were already blooming. Zhang Jue walked up to a flower and sniffed it hard. "I can sense that this is a nt-rted ability." He said, "When I try to activate it, there is a tendency to get close to nts. But so far, I can''t fully master it. Do you have any ideas?" ... Legend has it that Cain and Able were brothers born from Adam and Eve after they were expelled from the Garden of Eden. When they grew up, Cain became a farmer and Able became a shepherd. On the day of offering to God, Cain took some of the produce of thend and offered it to God, while Able offered some choice dairy goats. God preferred Able''s offering more than Cain''s. He hated and envied his brother to the point he killed Able. Thus, Cain became the first murderer in the history of mankind. Cain was punished by God and was given eternal life while being hated by all. Here we are not recalling the feud between the two brothers, but rather, the focus is on their previous upations. A farmer and a shepherd. Able was good at raising livestock. Cain was fond of tending nts. Probably because of the punishment, the current Cain would cause all nts within a 20 meter radius of himself to wither. Unless Zhang Jue continued to activate the "Disable" skill on him. After touching Cain, Zhang Jue''s body showed a fondness for nts, but this "fondness" waspletely unexined, and there was nothing substantial to show for it. Zhang Jue couldn''t figure it out, so this time he had the opportunity to ask. After listening to Zhang Jue''s story, Cain fell into deep thought. He was very good at how to take care of nts. Even though countless centuries had passed, and he was burdened with a curse and could no longer grow those beautiful flowers, he still hadn''t forgotten how to do it. "You can try to imagine them aspanions." Cain said. "Imagine nts aspanions?" Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows, then tried, "It doesn''t seem to work." "You have to recognize them from the bottom of your heart." Cain looked at the flowers that were beyond his reach, "See them as yourpanions, friends, even family. You will be happy when they grow well, you will be sad when they are sick and wither." Zhang Jue could understand what Cain meant. In the world he lived in, there were also many such people. They would keep some pets or nts, which originally might only be a temporary relief. But after a long time, they would treat them like their own, and calling them sons and daughters was nothing new at all. But Zhang Jue is not that kind of person. His spiritual world was so rich that he didn''t need such means tofort himself. But now it seemed as if he had to do it. He was somewhat curious as to what Cain''s ability really was. Zhang Jue closed his eyes and tried to imagine the flower in front of him as his friend. After a few minutes had passed, he slowly opened his eyes and was surprised to find that the flower, which had only been half blooming, had bloomedpletely. There''s a door! Zhang Jue gave a heave-ho. Sure enough, it was right to find Cain. Although he hadn''t seen exactly what this ability was for yet, it had at least made a very big improvement. As long as he was a little more serious, there would definitely be another breakthrough. He had a hunch that Cain''s ability should be different from the other. Now that he had mastered the method, Zhang Jue stopped bothering Cain and continued his own research. In the following days, the researchers at Site-17 were surprised to find that the advisor rarely spent time in theb, but always ran to the garden in the back. He kept watering and fertilizing a flower. One employee even heard Jue Zhang talking to the flower. Now they all worried a little. Previously, although Advisor Zhang was rumored to be a little bit weird, but at least it was directed to a person. Now it has all developed to this extent? Some people had the courage to go to Yang Xue who was close to him and tell her about the situation. Yang Xue followed Zhang Jue''s example and spread her hands, "Don''t worry about him, in most cases he''s a psychopath." ... In the eyes of the researchers at Site-17, Zhang Jue was thought to have a weird fetish. But he was unaware of it. Every day he just went to check on the flower he had chosen at regr or irregr intervals. Finally, one day, he was dyed and went an hourte. Just went he was carrying a kettle to water the flower, an unfamiliar voice can be heard to his ears. "Why are you sote today? Where have you been fooling around again?" Chapter 214: Another O5 Chapter 214: Another O5 Huh? Hearing this voice, Zhang Jue froze for a full second. He looked around, but there was no one around. "Where are you looking, it''s me talking to you!" It was only then that Zhang Jue confirmed that it was really this flower talking to him. It''s alive! So, this was the power he had acquired from Cain! He could actually talk to the nt! "Holy crap, that''s awesome!" Zhang Jue shouted in his heart. "Put away your foulnguage." The flower reprimanded, "Can''t you see there are so many minors around?" Zhang Jue shot a nce, and sure enough it was right. Except for this one, which had bloomed earlier and others were still not bloomed. Perhaps in their eyes, they were still underage. Oh no, underage flowers. "Sorry, it''s my habit." Zhang Jue said heatedly, "Man, let me ask you a question. Why didn''t you open your mouth before?" "Before?" The flower snickered, "I''ve been talking to you before too, you just couldn''t hear me." So that was it. Zhang Jue could probably guess the reason for this. He had acquired Cain''s ability. When faced with these nts, he could onlymunicate with them if he genuinely treated them as partners. Having figured this out, Zhang Jue turned to the other little nt. "Little fellow, can you hear me?" He asked. A childish voice rang out in his mind, "Who are you?" Zhang Jue was overjoyed to discover that he could already master this skill. He stroked the tip of the little grass''s leaf with his hand, "Little one, don''t be afraid. I''m a good guy-" Before he could finish his words, a middle-aged woman''s voice rang out from his mind. "Hey, you stupid human. Get your dirty hands off my daughter!" "Daughter?" Zhang Jue wondered, "I remember that you guys don''t have any male and female gene? Is there such a thing as a son and daughter in the botanical world?" Zhang Jue''s knowledge of botany was not great, and he didn''t know that while some nts had those genes. There were many nts that had a strict distinction between female and male individuals. However, the mother of the flower could not exin so much to Zhang Jue. She said in a disdainful tone, "You humans can call cats and dogs sons and daughters. I can call my offspring whatever I want, why do you care?" Well, it seems that this one is still a feisty one. But she also has a point. Zhang Jueughed and turned to the previous flower. "What about you? are you a male or a female?" The flower proudly said, "Sorry, although I am as beautiful as a flower. I am a real man, a pure man!" ... Having finally mastered the proper use of Cain''s ability, Zhang Jue was in a good mood. After training, he could alreadymunicate with most nts. Through this period of experimentation, he had discovered that even nts had high and low intelligence. But despite this, Zhang Jue was still very satisfied. The ability obtained from Cain was notbat-oriented, but it was also very important. At some point, it could be used to great effect when used well. Zhang Jue came to Site-17, no matter what the reason what he got from there was not a total loss. He wandered around the site for more than a month. Just when he was impatient and intended to go back to Site-14 with Yang Xue, a letter suddenly came from the Foundation headquarters. This also means that there is finally some information regarding follow-up of Site-237. This day, someone from the headquarters came to Site-17. Even the Site Director Hubbard also rarely dressed in formal clothes. Needless to say, the person who came here to meet Zhang Jue was certainly not low in rank. The extended version of the special vehicle slowly drove into the side gate of Site-17 without a sound and behind it, a whole MTF squad followed to indicate the identity of the person to whom this car belonged. Must be a certain O5 member to have such qualifications and strength. The O5 council is the highest authority of the Foundation, yet the fellows working in the Foundation may never see them in their lifetime. The moment that car pulled into the site gates, those gossip-loving researchers each found a good spot to satisfy their curiosity by even taking a look. All of them were discussing excitedly. There are 13 people in the O5 council, and I wonder how many this one is. Legend has it that they all have three heads and six arms, even a few of them are not human at all. Most importantly, what exactly they are doing when theye to Site-17? Even Site Director Hubbard is not enough for an O5 to travel so far to visit in person. However, they don''t know who woulde at this time. It was possible that they hade to see Advisor Zhang Jue. Everyone, including Clement, nodded secretly. After all, at this time within this site. The only one who really had the ability to get O5''s attention besides Site Director Hubbard was Advisor Zhang. The more people think about it, the more they think it makes sense again. It''s the only exnation that make sense. In the crowd, the little girl called Kareena silently lowered her head while looking at the extended car and listening to people''s praise of Advisor Zhang. An O5 had indeede to see Zhang Jue. Early in the morning, Zhang Jue and Yang Xue were both ced in a specially made room by Hubbard and they were very strictly screened, as if they were afraid of carrying any weapons. In response, Zhang Jue could only hummed. If he really wanted to do harm to an O5, there were a million ways to bring weapons in unnoticed. Even if he didn''t, it didn''t matter. He himself was the most lethal weapon. But still, before he has turned his back on the Foundation, he still has to take it easy and not go too far when facing those so-called O5 Council. A knock sounded on the door, followed by a kind-eyed old man walking in with the help of Hubbard. This level of hospitality was really high, even the Deputy Site Manager Harvey is not enough. Hubbard was not young, but the one he was supporting was obviously even older than him to the point trembling on its steps. If Zhang Jue remembered correctly, this was the third O5 he had met. Unlike O5-2 (SCP-3844''s old friend) and O5-5 (The Woman), this old man didn''t have any special aura. Generally speaking, people who have been on top for a long time are bound to have some feeling, but there was no sense of it from them at all. He was just like an old man in the neighborhood. But it was also this feeling that let Zhang Jue know that this was certainly not a person to be messed with either. "Advisor Zhang, Dr. Yang Xue. How are you?" The old man smiled, "I''m O5-8. I''ve bothered you guys to wait here for so long. I''m too old to be useful." "No need to be polite, old man." Zhang Jue sped his fist, not humbled, "It''s okay to wait longer. As long as you bring good news." O5-8 nodded, "The two of you found the long-lost Site-237, reorganized the Antimemetics Division, destroyed SCP-3125 once again, and saved humanity. Taking the greatest credit, what I bring you is of course none other than good news." "Oh? Really? What good news? A mary reward of 5 million?" Zhang Jue rubbed his hands. This time, he would not donate it again. But the old man shook his head, his eyes shining, "Maybe it''s even better than that." Chapter 215: Reward Part 1 Chapter 215: Reward Part 1 "Better than five million? Could it be ten million?" Zhang Jue''s gaze brightened even more than it had just now. Once O5 made a move, he knew there was something there, and he was really much more reliable than that Lei Shan. However, in the next second, O5-8 shook his head again. "Advisor Zhang, what you and Dr. Yang Xue did is much harder and bigger than saving Site-14. The reward that the Foundation gives you cannot be measured in material terms." Can''t be measured in material terms. Tranted, it means nothing. Tranted again it means no money. There wasn''t even a medal. Hearing this, Zhang Jue''s face instantly pulled down. "Old man, if you have nothing to offer then you don''t have to make such a trip, a phone call is enough. After all, we''re all quite busy." As soon as he heard that there was no money, Zhang Jue flipped his face faster than a book, and he didn''t even have an honorific anymore. If Hubbard and Yang Xue weren''t still watching, he would have sent this O5 out the door right now. O5-8 cried andughed, "Advisor Zhang, don''t you want to know what the reward really is?" "No." Zhang Jue shook his head straight away before even thinking about it. "Hey, okay." The old man turned to Yang Xue, "What about Dr. Yang? Do you want to hear about the Foundation''smendation for you?" Yang Xue was different from Zhang Jue, she had been with the Foundation for many years. Her uncle, her father were all Foundation employees. She had a strong sense of belonging to the Foundation, so she was rather less obsessed with those things. She slightly owed, "Give all the credit for this incident to Advisor Zhang and those fellows who sacrificed. I only yed an insignificant role and I have no objection to how the Foundation should arrange it." O5-8 nodded in satisfaction. Whenever possible, people like Yang Xue who were ready to sacrifice for humanity were what the Foundation needed most. The old man cleared his throat and took out something like a letter of appointment. "In regards of Dr. Yang Xue''s outstanding performance in a critical incident. The Foundation''s headquarters research made a decision that the O5 council approved. No. SCP-CN-RESE-000151311, Senior Researcher Yang Xue clearance level is upgraded to Level 4. The position from Site-14 Deputy Head of Experiments promoted to Head of Experiments. She was also promoted to a Deputy Head of Experiments in Site-19. Mainly responsible for biological, organic chemistry and other SCP project research." Although Zhang Jue said he didn''t dare to be interested in the reward, he didn''t drop a word of what O5-8 said. The rewards that the Foundation gave Yang Xue were not insignificant. First of all, the clearance level was upgraded from Level 3 (Confidential) to Level 4 (Top Secret) and promoted from Site-14 Deputy Head of Experiment to Head of Experiments. Don''t look at this only a small progress. With Yang Xue''s age and seniority, it would have taken a few years to obtain this position. The Foundation previously sent Simmons to Site-14, I''m afraid that is to be the Head of Experiments. But this time Yang Xue made a big move, so the headquarters made something to her favor. The good thing is that the Foundation has a lot of geniuses. For example, Yang Xue''s father Yang Wensong. Yang Xue is considered a group of outstanding, but it will never trigger the discontent of others. Lastly, there was also something important. Yang Xue was promoted to be the Site-14 Head of Experiments, but at the same time promoted as Site-19 Deputy Head of Experiment. Site-19, where the Foundation headquarters resides. The anomalous projects contained there are unknown. Although Yang Xue was appointed to be only a deputy, but it is pretty much equivalent to the Head of Experiments. As long someone has a political mind about it, they''ll know what it means. It can be said that as long as Yang Xue himself doesn''t stop here and continue pursuing the career. The Foundation might give her the Site Director position in no time. If you say that the clearance level is nothing, then this should convince you. This can be said to be the biggest recognition of an employee of the Foundation. If you look at the long term, it really is much better than a one-time material reward. O5-8 finished reading it in one breath and smiled faintly at Yang Xue. "Supervisor Yang. Are you still satisfied with the Foundation''smendation for you?" Hearing O5-8 ask this question, it is obvious that there is room for bargaining. Zhang Jue quickly started to Yang Xue. Hinting that they may be able to ask out some money or something, or even a set of houses. But Yang Xue didn''t look at him at all and her expression is a bit hesitant, "Promoted to be Site-14 Head of Experiments is not a problem, because I am familiar with some of the SCP. But for Site-19 Deputy Head of Experiment, I''m afraid... it''s going to be difficult to work with. Besides, the headquarters is in Switzend, I am in China. I''m afraid it''s not very convenient to work on both ces." Hearing Yang Xue say this, Zhang Jue wanted to go up and cover her mouth. This could probably the worst thing that she could say, how troubling. In his world, this kind of behavior is condemned by God. But this promotion is proposed by the headquarters, they naturally have to considere Yang Xue''s concerns. O5-8 smiled and said, "Supervisor Yang, don''t worry. You can still carry out your work in Site-14 and on the headquarters. You cane once every two months and given to you to be responsible for biological and organic chemistry-rted projects is your expertise to help the researchers at headquarters. Other than that, they could do other things pretty well. There are no major work and you can still do some of the work." What had just been said told us that Yang Xue were not allowed to refuse the offer. Otherwise, it will be considered as insensitive. Yang Xue could only bow and ept the letter of appointment in the old man''s hand. The old man smiled and looked at Yang Xue,forting her, "Young girl, I have read your resume. Keep up the good work. I believe that in no time, you will certainly be the Foundation''s most influential person." Yang Xue once again bent down to give thanks. O5-8 turned his gaze back to Zhang Jue. "How about it, Advisor Zhang? Are you now interested in hearing about the rewards the old man brings to you?" Shit, this Old Man really is relentless. Zhang Jue hummed, "You can talk about it first, but let me tell you this. I''m just listening to it, epting it or not is still up for debate." The old man smiled brightly. "Good, then I will say it to you first to hear." Saying that, he received another letter from Hubbard and after handing it to him, Hubbard turned around and surprisingly left the room. It was obvious that there were some things about Zhang Jue that surprisingly even he didn''t have the authority to know. Yang Xue looked at Hubbard who had left and then at Zhang Jue. She took the initiative to walk towards the door. However, O5-8 reached out to stop her. "Supervisor Yang you don''t need to go. You can be a witness for this meeting." Since the old man had spoken, Yang Xue stayed. In fact, she wanted to stay because she was also a bit curious as to what kind of reward the Foundation was nning to give Zhang Jue. Seeing them making a show of it, Zhang Jue waved his hand in annoyance. "Okay, okay. Enough with the pretentiousness, old man. Hurry up and tell me what kind of reward there is, the game I''m ying is open for the event and I''m still in a hurry to do the quest." Chapter 216: Reward Part 2 Chapter 216: Reward Part 2 With the help of Zhang Jue, the Foundation sessfully recovered Site-237 which had been lost for many years. To be precise, without Zhang Jue, the Foundation might have even forgotten the name of this site. What''s even more about that. Zhang Jue also assisted Yang Wensong to defeat SCP-3125 once again. We know that the Zhang Jue only stopped the Site-14 Infiltration and nuclear bomb detonation, saving hundreds of thousands of people in Jiangzhou. Then this time, it could be said that he indirectly saved all of humanity. The Foundation could not be clearer about the horror of SCP-3125. Therefore, how to reward Zhang Jue became the biggest headache for the Foundation headquarters, or the O5 Council. Originally, Zhang Jue was already a ss B personnel, with Level 4 clearance level, and a Special Advisor to the Foundation, just directly under the O5 Council. His authority is so high and his position so sensitive that even if the Foundation wants to promote him again, there is not much room. He can''t be pulled directly into the O5 council. The O5 Council couldn''t even consider about material rewards. But still, Zhang Jue''s work were too great. If we were to reward money. No matter the amount, I''m afraid we couldn''t get an exact estimate how much we need and wouldn''t that be treating all of humanity as a joke? How much money could be worth the lives of all people? It is better to award something that made Advisor Zhang interested while not bing the Foundation to be petty about it. Of course, there are those who oppose it. For example, O5-2. His reasoning was also very simple. A few months ago, Zhang Jue rode SCP-682 to destroy the Foundation''s headquarters and robbed many useful SCP objects, and the Foundation had not been able to punish Zhang Jue in a substantial way. This time, although his credit was great, if he was awarded regardless of his past, it would only fuel his arrogance. In the future, he will not take the O5 Council seriously. The majority of the 13 O5s were neutral towards Zhang Jue, but they also agreed with O5-2''s statement. So there was a meeting, it was fine to reward Zhang Jue, but not to magnify the reward and make Zhang Jue realize that although the Foundation wanted to reward him for his merits, it also remembered the absurd things he had done, and it would be better to make him control himself. It had to be said that although these O5s were considered a master at ying tricks, they had misjudged Zhang Jue. If he knew that the O5 Council had such an attitude, the reward would be epted, but I''m afraid the O5 Council would have even less prestige to speak of. After more than ten hours of teleconference discussions, the O5 Council finally unified their opinions on Zhang Jue and leaving it up to O5-8''s hands this time. The reason why O5-8 hade in person was because the contents of the award were too sensitive for most of the Foundation personnel to know, even for some Site Directors. Secondly, because O5-8 was the oldest member of the O5 Council. So he could read it out to ensure Zhang Jue''s calmness to the greatest extent possible and the safety of O5''s life. O5-8 opened themendation letter and read slowly in his old, slightly hoarse voice, "In view of Advisor Zhang''s outstanding performance in a critical incident. It has been decided by the Foundation Headquarters and approved by the O5 Council. SCP-X-0001, Special Advisor to the Foundation, Zhang Jue. Promoted from Level 4 (Top Secret) to Level 5 (Thaumiel), personnel ss adjusted to A ss, the original position of Foundation Special Advisor remains unchanged. While concurrently serving as Deputy Site Director of Site-14, honorary Site Director of Site-237, and Head of the Antimemetics Division, while granting the Foundation Star medal." A-ss personnel and Level 5 clearance level. This was already the standard for O5 personnel. This meant that in Zhang Jue''s eyes, the entire Foundation had no more secrets to hide. All information would bepletely open to him and this was just an appetizer. Deputy Site Director of Site-14, Honorary Site Director of Site-237, Head of the Antimemetics Division, and a Foundation Star. The titles behind this are really heavier than one another. The Site-14 Deputy Site Director role is needless to say only within a grasp for Zhang Jue. He only needs to wait a few years after Huang Xingwen retired and Site-14 will be in his hand. Site-237 Honorary Site Director and Head of the Antimemetics Division. These two are rted to his current contribution. The reason why Site-237 was established is to contain all the antimemetic anomalies. It also has only one department in it, the Antimemetics Divisoin. Now, Site-237 was destroyed and the Antimemetics Division was almostpletely wiped out with less than twenty people. Not surprisingly, the site in the desert will be abandoned and this site will be history forever. In order not to let it be forgotten, that''s why Zhang Jue was promoted to be an Honorary Site Director of Site-237. This was a recognition for Zhang Jue and a great honor. Although, Site-237 was scrapped, the Antimemetics Division will be rebuilt. Because of that, Zhang Jue was given that title. If Yang Wensong didn''t sacrifice himself, then of course he will be given that title. But now almost all the employees have died out with SCP-3125. As for the remaining twenty or so people, there are still no way how to recover them. It was up to Zhang Jue. He has a natural resistance to Antimemetic anomalies and has SCP-714 in his hand. Even SCP-3125 can''t do anything to him, so he is the perfect candidate for the Head of Antimemetics Division. But the same, by him taking this position, there some O5 opposed this motion. Unlike the Honorary Site Director of Site-237. The Antimemetics Division is a big deal. Due to the nature of the Antimemetic anomalies itself, those who could participate in the research were definitely the senior talents of the Foundation. Transferring so many people to Zhang Jue''s staff had to make these adults feel worried. After all, the greatest characteristic of Zhang Jue has a doubtful characteristics. You don''t know when he''s going to make a bit of a mess. But after the final vote, Zhang Jue was elected with a 9 to 4 vote. For a reason that there is no one more suitable than him. Out of the several titles, the least controversial was the Foundation Star. It was almost unanimously approved. Perhaps in the opinion of the O5s, as long as Zhang Jue didn''t gain actual benefits, not to mention the Foundation Star, the Earth''s Star, the Humanity''s Star, whatever the title is. It''s just a matter of printing a que. After reading it, O5-8 smiled and looked at Zhang Jue and expecting his reply. Yang Xue nced at Zhang Jue. Even she couldn''t predict what Zhang Jue would say next. After all, if you could guess what he was thinking, then he wouldn''t be Zhang Jue. Seeing both of them looking at themselves. Zhang Jue lifted his head. He was able to distinguish the meaning behind each reward represented. Upgrading his clearance level was to show the Foundation''s honesty. The promotion to Deputy Site Director was to give him a territory of his own. As for the Honorary Site Director of Site-237 and the Head of Antimemetics Division, it was because the Foundation couldn''t find such a suitable person anymore. Each of the Foundation''s Antimemetics Division personnel are wonderfully ravishing people. The department is so important that even if they risked putting it in Zhang Jue''s hands, because they couldn''t hand it over to a watered down person. Zhang Jue grunted. "I know that this is the biggest reward you can give. But even if it is, I won''t ept it unless" After hearing the first sentence, O5-8''s heart sank. But hearing the rest, he realized that there seemed to be a turnaround. He hurriedly asked, "Unless what?" Zhang Jue cupped his chin. "How about adding another que? With the big words like ''Humanity''s Defender'' written on it. Oh, and with the autographs of your thirteen O5s. Which I''ll hang in my office from now on to see who dares to turn against me!" Chapter 217: Congratulations Chapter 217: Congrattions After an hour of tug-of-war between the two sides, O5-8 finally agreed to the que. Because Zhang Jue put down a fierce word that if he didn''t agree, not only would he not ept themendation, but he would also make a big deal out of the fact that the Foundation was petty. From the tone of his voice, it wasn''t just this matter. He wanted to bring up all the Foundation''s dirty deeds. Zhang Jue''s original words were, "Adding oil and vinegar is alright. As to how much oil and vinegar, that depends on the mood of me." In fact, if the opposite side is someone else, O5-8 wouldn''t have to hesitate. Maybe the next day the that someone else will be D-ss to be SCP-682''s food. But this is Zhang Jue. A person that doesn''t need an introduction. Even if he said he was going to join the Chaos Insurgency tomorrow, it was still possible. He had been at the Foundation for almost a year and held a lot of secrets. The Foundation couldn''t afford to take such a big risk. That was why several O5s opposed raising Zhang Jue''s security level. But there was no way around it. If there are no surprises, humanity will suffer a major disaster in three years. ording to SCP-990, Zhang Jue was the most important person to solve this disaster. The Foundation cannot risk offending him. In fact, a que is not a big deal. But the main thing is that Zhang Jue wants the autographs of all the thirteen O5s. This was a difficult task for O5-8, knowing that more than one of the O5 Councils had proposed to contain Zhang Jue. When he asked if he could have a few less, Zhang Jue pped the table and shouted, "No! Not even one! Old man, don''t try to fake it. I''ll bring this que with me wherever I go, and if one O5 says he didn''t sign it, I''ll pull your beard off!" He can see that Zhang Jue is determined to want this banner. But in the end, even Yang Xue couldn''t tell whether he wanted the banner to brag or just to disgust the O5s. ... In the afternoon, under the watchful eye of all the employees at Site-17, O5-8 left by car. Before leaving, he and Zhang Jue talk for a while. Said he was old and attempted to use the bitter trick to convince Zhang Jue. In front of everyone, Zhang Jue patted the old man''s shoulder, and then took him to the car door. He was toozy to pretend with him. This captured the eyes of the crowd, but caused a lot of talk. People who work in the Foundation were afraid meeting an O5 Council member. Probably the only person who has such a good rtionship with O5 is Advisor Zhang. ... In the SCP-3125 incident, Zhang Jue''s work can''t be discredited. However, because the Antimemetics Division involves a lot of secrets, Site-237''s cleanup is not yetpleted. In order to avoidplications, the public temporarily concealed Zhang Jue''s Honorary Site-237 Site Director and Head of Antimemetics Division positions. The official announcement will probably be made only after all of the Antimemetic anomalies have been re-contained and the new Antimemetics Division has been established. The only two positions that can be made public now are the Deputy Site Director of Site-14 and the Foundation Star. However, these two items are enough to make people who know that was extraordinary. Especially the Foundation Star, only those who have made outstanding contributions to the Foundation will be awarded this title. Since the Foundation''s records exist, there have been no more than 10 people who have received this award and those people had long since disappeared into the history. Zhang Jue was the only person they had ever met who had lived to be awarded this title. After receiving the Foundation''s notification of themendation and personnel appointment, a number of acquaintances congratted Zhang Jue and Yang Xue. This included Deputy Site Director Harvey, Head of Experiment Clement, and even Hael who was away on a mission called Zhang Jue. Then came Simmons from Site-14, Huang Xingwen and others who made a video call with Zhang Jue and Yang Xue on the behalf of Site-14. In the video, Site-14 was decorated with lights, just waiting for the two of them to return. After all, they were from Site-14. They were honored and everyone was honored with their contributions. After the mysterious man appeared, Zhang Jue and Yang Xue both disappeared from Site-14 for a week. Those researchers didn''t know what they had done though. But what was certain was this. It must have been something very remarkable. Maybe just likest time, Zhang Jue had managed to stop another containment breach and prevent the explosion of a nuclear bomb. It could only be said that the learning and daring of these ordinary researchers limited their imagination. If they had seen Zhang Jue''s que, then they would surely have a reassessment of what he had done. Thest person to call was Lei Shan. He was a member of O5-6''s inner circle, and he knew best about the level ofmendation Zhang Jue had received. Zhang Jue and he chatted casually for a few moments, although Lei Shan still said everything to Zhang Jue as he had before. However, Zhang Jue seemed to be able to sense that he seemed a bit tired between his words. It should be that he had encountered something troublesome. But he didn''t talk about it, so he didn''t ask questions. He only said that he could call on him if there was anything interesting and that he was away now. ... The matter is considered mostly closed. But because Yang Xue was promoted to be Deputy Head of Experiments in Site-19 and she had to go to headquarters to go through the process. The two booked a flight back to China in three days. After Yang Xue went to headquarters, Zhang Jue stayed at Site-17 alone, chatting with the flowers and nts in the garden behind him. On this day, he was trying to talk to a piece of moss. However, I don''t know if the structure of the moss was too simple or his skill was not skilled enough. In any case, it failed. His stomach grumbled. Zhang Jue looked up at the sky and found that the sun was already nting in the west, about two or three o''clock in the afternoon, and he had been practicing so much that he had unknowingly missed lunch. He was about to pat himself on the back and go find something to eat when suddenly his eyes went ck and when he looked back, a te of spaghetti suddenly appeared on the steps in front of him. Zhang Jue covered his forehead. At Site-17 he eats this stuff every day. Either potatoes and broli, he had long since stashed away, and God knows how much his stomach missed the mothend. "God, if you really feel sorry for me. Do me a favor and turn me into a roast duck. If not, roast chicken will do." I don''t know if the gods really heard his plea. A few momentster, the te of pasta suddenly disappeared and a roast chicken with oil appeared in front of him. Zhang Jue smiled. He sat on the steps, grabbed the roast chicken and began to gnaw it down. After ten minutes, he unceremoniously flicked thest chicken bone away and shivered his fingers, still not satisfied. Zhang Jue beat a full stomach and added, "It would be nice to have a ss of Happy Fat Water at this time of day." But after a few minutes, there was no answer. Zhang Jue said, "You don''t know Happy Fat WateR? It''s Coke, Coke!" Between the words, there was some dissatisfaction with that person''s slow action. Which knows his words just fell, the little girl''s voice changed from behind him can be heard. "Why do a person like you are so mean?" Zhang Jue turned around, looked at Kareena''s pretty face, andughed. "What''s the point of me being polite to you?" Kareena grunted and sat on her butt next to him and didn''t speak any word. Chapter 218: Thoughts Chapter 218: Thoughts The other day Kareena and Zhang Jue had a fight and in a fit of anger she didn''t even say a word to Zhang Jue for several days. Zhang Jue also ignored her and took a different approach. This day, the little girl finally couldn''t help herself and came to see Zhang Jue again. The fact that Zhang Jue had been awarded the Foundation Star had a great impact on her. Her mother and father had also contributed very much to the Foundation, but neither had received the award. It wasn''t that she felt it was unfair, because she knew that probably what Zhang Jue was doing was much more difficult, dangerous, and important to humanity. All she had known before was that Zhang Jue was amazing and a Foundation''s Special Advisor. But she didn''t know exactly how amazing it was. She had always thought that it was probably at the level of her father and mother, but now it seemed to be more than that. Zhang Jue''s significance to the Foundation was clearly more than just a Special Advisor. Beneath Zhang Jue''s ditzy appearance, his abilities were absolutely extraordinary. The young girl was just a bit capricious, but not stupid. After his anger subsided, he knew that what Zhang Jue had done to her was for her own good. "I''ve apologized to Old Man Clement." The little girl sat on the steps, burying her head into her knees so that her face could not be seen. "Well, I know." Zhang Jue nodded, still satisfied with Kareena''s attitude. The little girl added, "I''ll do my homework and experiments properly from now on. I''ll never be naughty again." "That''s not necessary." Zhang Jue smiled, "As long as you have respect for him in your heart. Some small pranks are not harmful. But you have to know that he is your teacher, he''s there to give you lessons and teaching. Like a parent for you and he is teaching you how to survive. In this world, it is true that there are some evil teachers. But in general, the profession of teacher is pretty important for humanity''s knowledge and we should have high respect for them." "I see." Kareena nodded. After her birth, she had been fostered in her grandmother''s house, she had never been to school. Although her grandmother had taught her to read and write, these truths had never been told to her. She lifted her head to look at Zhang Jue. After talking about the topic of teachers, she could feel that Zhang Jue seemed to have changed his temper. Even his smile had be milder without that weird feeling. It was like when she was a child, sitting on the swing and listening to her neighbor''s brother tell his stories. Kareena asked, "What about you? when you go to school, do you also face your teachers with high respect?" "Uh..." Zhang Jue recalled those teachers who had been tortured to madness by him, sought out his parents, and then were tortured to madness by their fathers. For a moment he was at a loss to exin thisplicated rtionship to Kareena. "Let''s talk about something else." He said awkwardly. Looking at his expression, it was obvious that there was something he didn''t want to talk about and Kareena grunted. "I had some problems at school, and I asked Mr. Cremonte. He was very good at academics and experiments, but he wasn''t able to answer the questions I asked." Due to Kareena''sck of knowledge of some basics, it was impossible for her to be a researcher of the Foundation directly. So, she enrolled in a high school on Zhang Jue''s rmendation. This high school was sponsored by the Foundation, and those attending it were also the families of Foundation employees, making it easy to manage and safer. As long as Kareena didn''t actively reveal that she was a reality bender, no one would generally notice her. However, where there are people, there are rivers andkes. Especially in the rebellious period of these teens. It is said a dormitory living condition could be a hard environment knowing the people inside it. Not to mention the academic school is in Clement''s watch and Zhang Jue couldn''t watch over from it. But it seems that there was no problem at all. Since asked about it, Zhang Jue could only listen to what her doubts were. At least she could y with those who she would call friends. "I have a ssmate called Xiao. In this midterm exam, she found someone cheating, so she reported that person. The school took the matter very seriously and then they called the parents." When Karena finished, Zhang Jue looked at her with an odd look, "This ssmate you''re talking about. That wasn''t you, was it?" "What are you talking about?" Kareena plucked out a nce at Zhang Jue, "I''ve only been in the ss for a few days. How could I have done such a thing?" "It''s good that it wasn''t you." Zhang Jue patted his chest and breathed a long sigh of relief, "What happened afterwards?" "Then she was hated by everyone. Everyone stopped ying with her, I went into school and was ced at the same table as her and she told me about it. She said she didn''t regret it, and I didn''t know what was wrong with her." Zhang Jue smiled and asked, "So what is it? You don''t know what was wrong with her either, so you came to ask me?" "Yes." The little girl nodded, "Grandma told me to have the courage to fight against the wills of evil. It''s wrong to cheat on exams and reporting cheating is a right thing to do. So why is she hated by everyone? Wouldn''t it be the end of the world if everyone was afraid to speak the truth and report those who don''t y by the rules? But if she is right, why would the right people be hated? is it really the world that is wrong?" Kareena cocked her head and seemed to be thinking hard about this question. The first half of her life was nk, so she didn''t have a mature idea of how to judge such things. "Kareena, it is very important to learn to think and ponder about some things. This proves you that you have done very well on it." Zhang Jue nodded. Affirming her behavior which wasn''t a meaningless thing. On the contrary, this was the kind of thing she needed; only after dwelling on it more and thinking about it more it will then make her understand how things work. Otherwise, if she just listen to others and finally didn''t do anything. It''ll only make her to be that "go with the flow" kind of person. Not to mean that go with the flow is not good. But it''ll better for her to be independent and open mind so her life will always be a little more exciting. "Karena, I''m d you can think. Since you asked about, then I''ll give you a piece of advice. In the future, you should avoid to do that kind of thing. So that when it happens, it won''t make you to be like that." "Why?" Kareena hadn''t expected such an extreme answer from Zhang Jue. She had once discussed this issue with Ms. remont, and she had been told that this issue should be viewed with a dialectical perspective. Not just say who was right and who was wrong. As expected, seeing Karena''s questioning eyes, Zhang Jue yawned. "Kareena, this issue can definitely be search in the inte and find a lot of relevant information and even debates. But I won''t pull those clichs with you today, let''s look at this issue from an alternate perspective." Chapter 219: Selfish Person Chapter 219: Selfish Person Zhang Jue said, "Kareena. First of all, we have to unify our perceptions. Cheating is indeed wrong and that''s certain. If some people want to justify that, I wish that person''s family a long and healthy life." Kareena asked, "Since cheating is wrong, then reporting a cheating should be good, right?" Zhang Jue nodded, "Of course, the act of reporting cheating itself is not wrong either." Kareena looked at him with a strange look, "If her behavior is not wrong, why don''t everyone let me y with her?" Zhang Jue gave aughand said, "Although her behavior is not wrong, she has a problem as a person. I tried to kill you, stabbed you, and ended up identally cutting off your kidney stone. Do you think the court will let you pay for my surgery?" Kareena looked disgusted, "I know what you are trying to say, but your analogy is too inappropriate. Stabbing someone is not likely to cut off a kidney stone." "Don''t care about those details." Zhang Jue waved his hand, "Imagine if a person specializes in fighting counterfeits. No matter who sells the goods, he will carefully identify them and report them to the government. If he encounters a counterfeit, what kind of attitude should people have towards him?" "It should be admiration." Kareena thought about it and said, "Now the effort of fighting counterfeits is very high, not to mention how much money it costs, and maybe it will also be life-threatening." "And what if I told you that this person who fights counterfeiting is only trying to get famous or even to sell his own goods better or to take over other people''s counterfeit business?" "That''s." Hearing this, Kareena was a bit torn. Zhang Jue followed the good advice and added again, "Then what if I tell you that what their family sells also sells counterfeits? Do you still think he''s a good guy? Is he still worthy of admiration?" Kareena shook her head firmly, "Of course not!" "That''s the truth of it." Zhang Jue said with a smile, "His act of fighting counterfeits is correct, but his ultimate purpose is not good. There are this kind of things in this world and you shouldn''t look at face value. We should go back to that problem of yours. If she is naturally a righteous person, no matter how she encounters something bad, she will stand up for herself. Do you think your ssmates will alienate her? Of course, some extreme cases should be excluded. But I think as long as everyone''s persopective are normal, then most likely they will think that she is brave and will never alienated or even abused." Karena scratched her head, "Then that person should be" "It''s simple. Although I haven''t met her yet. But based on the story itself, she should be the kind of person I''m talking about. Who fights fakes in order to sell them." Zhang Jue sneered, his face full of disdain, "She herself is dirty, but she also said everyone is dirty. She herself wanted all the meat, but she also called others a greedy pig. She pretended to be a noble and innocent, and that person should be avoided at all cost. That''s how life really works." Zhang Jue sighed and gave her a final summary, "Kareena, you have to know that it''s never the person who takes the shortcut that people hate, but the one who maniptes it." Kareena was a reality bender with powerful abilities, but because her parents had protected her so well, her mind was just that simple teenager. What Zhang Jue said was not something she could fully digest for a while, but Zhang Jue was in no hurry. He only kept to only one principle. As long as she didn''t do anything bad, it didn''t matter if slow for her to digest. Kareena looked at Zhang Jue, she had actually heard what Yang Xue had said about what Zhang Jue wanted from her. "Why? Why are you so patient in teaching me this?" Why? Zhang Jueughed and looked towards a certain building at Site-17. If he remembered correctly, SCP-239 was lying there. "I just don''t want you to make the same mistake as someone else." ... Yang Xue was at the headquarters. Of course, Zhang Jue would have known so about it. In fact, Yang Xue just gave him a call that the headquarters side encountered a tricky SCP. It just happens to be her expertise at it. So she''ll stay there for a moment and go back to Site-17 afterward. When he came out, there were two people and only one left. Zhang Jue grunted. He took onest look at Shirley. The little girl was breathing steadily, smiling, and seemed to have had some wonderful dream, but won''t woke up. Zhang Jue sat on the edge of the bed, holding her little hand, and didn''t move for the entire afternoon. "She''ll wake up." An old voice suddenly sounded. Zhang Jue looked up and saw SCP-343 appear in front of him at some point. SCP-343 was known as "God" by the people at Site-17. He had voluntarily stayed at the Foundation because he was too powerful to be contained. SCP-343 has never shown any hostility, and all employees report feeling happier after each visit, so the Foundation has no restrictions on him. He coulde and go as he pleased to any part of Site-17. However, Zhang Jue was immune to some of the characteristics of SCP and he did not feel happy after meeting SCP-343. He even felt a hint of danger. Because this old man was almost omniscient, Zhang Jue did not conceal his hostility. "Old man, they call you God. Do you really live up to the name?" "What if I am? And what if I''m not?" The old man said back in Chinese. Herees this trick again. Zhang Jue scratched his hair. "If you''re willing to say it, say it. If not, don''t say it. It gives me a headache to always hear this kind of talk." SCP-343 smiled faintly and stopped talking. He was just looking at Zhang Jue with calm eyes. Zhang Jue wanted to go up and grunt at him, but his strength won''t allow it. He could only say resentfully, "Old man, you said that Shirley would wake up. You''re not lying to me, are you?" The old man shook his head and said, "I told you earlier, God doesn''t need to lie." "Good, then I''ll believe you for once." Zhang Jue said, "What about the exact time? when will she wake up?" The old man smiled faintly, "When it''s time for her to wake up, she will naturally wake up." "My God, you" Zhang Jue took off his own shoes and threw them at SCP-343. Cursing God and throwing his own stinking shoes at him. On this, it was estimated that Zhang Jue was the only one who dared to do that. How could a God be hit by a mortal? SCP-343 disappeared from his original position and appeared in mid-air. However, he didn''t get angry at Zhang Jue''s rude behavior. He was floating high above, as if a true God had descended into the world. An ethereal voice can be heard. "Zhang Jue, have you ever thought that Abby waking up might not be a good thing for humans?" Turns out that the little girl''s name was Abby. But Zhang Jue still thought that Shirley sounded better. Hearing SCP-343 finish his sentence. Heughed. "Old man, you might be looking at the wrong person. I don''t care at all about what it means for humans for Shirley to wake up." Zhang Jue let out augh. "In the morning I just finished educating Kareena to recognize what she is before she can judge others. I can tell you that I still have a very clear perception of myself. I''m an selfish person, as long as my friends my loved ones are doing well, I don''t care what happens to all of humanity. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll save it. If I''m not in a good mood, I wouldn''t even give a single fuck about all of you!" Chapter 221: Church of the Broken God Chapter 221: Church of the Broken God Huang Xingwen pulled Zhang Jue and the two of them went to a garden. The other employees watched them and left them alone, seemingly didn''t want to bother them. Zhang Jue looked at Huang Xingwen with a strange look. In theory, promotion is almost impossible with Huang Xingwen around. If not because of Yang Wenbai resigned, he may not even be the Site Director. Huang Xingwen himself aware about this, so has been to adopt a policy of decentralization. In this site he has, Yang Xue, Simmons, and Huang Xingwen. As long they are around, controlling Site-14 is doable. With them going away for a bit and the distance between them and the guards is far enough. Looking at his face, this time they probably encountered a problem. Zhang Jue patted his shoulder, "Old Huang, we are so familiar with each other. Say whatever you want to say." Huang Xingwen looked at Zhang Jue, "Advisor Zhang, do you know about the Cult of the Broken God?" The Cult of the Broken God? Zhang Jue froze, probably anyone who had read the SCP documents would not be unfamiliar with it. The Church of the Broken God is an unusual religious organization that worships machinery and believes that life or flesh and blood is inherently evil. They believe in the "Broken God" and believed that by restoring the "God" to a state of wholeness, they will also gain divinity at the same time. In short, it is a that worships mechanical madness. The Broken God is called by this name because he is really "broken". He used his own body to seal the "God of Flesh and Blood" Yaldabaoth. The story rted to these two supreme gods is enough to write another novel. But as far as Zhang Jue knew, the followers of the Church of the Broken God were located on some overseas ind. At least a hundred thousand miles from Jianghai City, under the influence of the Foundation and the GOC (Global ult Coalition). He asked, "Old Huang, what happened to the Church of the Broken God? Can you tell me more?" Seeing that Zhang Jue really knew about this organization, Huang Xingwen sighed. "Since you know about this church. Advisor Zhang, you should know that its followers has been trying to resurrect the Broken God, and the most important thing to resurrect the Broken God is to get its ''body'' together." What Huang Xingwen said was indeed very clear to Zhang Jue. The Broken God was in a weakened state after it was shattered. The SCP Foundation had taken in many of its parts, that is its "body". Like SCP-217, SCP-1139, SCP-882, etc. should be part of its body. Huang Xingwen continued, "In order to prevent the restoration of the Broken God, the Foundation preserve its body parts in a different site, and roll it every five years. This year, it is our site''s turn. A year ago, when you went to the headquarters, they sent one of the items secretly here." Seeing Huang Xingwen''s frightened look, Zhang Jueughed, "What is it, old Huang? Are you afraid of those fanatical believersing to rob it?" "Precisely." Huang Xingwen nodded his head. "Not that I''m saying you''re too worried about it, Old Huang." Zhang Jue said, "There are very few followers of the Broken God religion within the Chinese region. Besides, these items have been preserved for so many years at other sites. How do you know those fanatics wille to rob you now?" Huang Xingwen shook his head, "I didn''t believe it either, but something strange has happened recently, and I always felt it was rted to this." "Strange things?" Zhang Jue frowned slightly. "Right." Huang Xingwen nodded, "We''ll find out when you go see it, Advisor Zhang." ... The next day, Huang Xingwen led Zhang Jue to aboratory. Before entering theb, Huang Xingwen and another staff member put on a thick protective suit. "Advisor Zhang, you should put it on too." Huang Xingwen said, "It''s good to be prepared." "No need." Zhang Jue shook his head, his current body could be said to be invulnerable to all poisons. If anything could infect him, then even wearing a protective suit would be useless. Zhang Jue saw the staff member spraying some more special liquid into the room through the machine. Only after the fog filled the air did they open the door. Seeing how careful they were, Zhang Jue couldn''t help but be a little curious as to what was inside. The three of them came inside theboratory. The staff member carefully took out a petri dish from the freezer. The petri dish was covered with a hemispherical ss, and a specimen was kept inside. Zhang Jue thought and looked as if it was a spider. The staff carefully brought the vessel to Zhang Jue. Seeing how careful they were, they thought there must be something special about this spider. Zhang Jue bent down and took a magnifying ss in his hand to observe carefully. Sure enough, he found the anomaly. That nail-cap sized spider legs were actually mechanical. Eight legs and there were actually gears linking up at the joints of each leg. Huang Xingwen waved his hand to that researcher, who nodded and took Zhang Jue to a nearby room again. He drew out a drawer in whichy the corpse of a dog. The dog''s limbs had likewise been turned into machinery, and even its eyes had been reced with cameras. Zhang Jue gave an ok gesture to Huang Xingwen and the three of them exited thatb. After Huang Xingwen and the researcher took off their clothes, Zhang Jue asked, "It''s SCP-217, right?" The researcher shook his head, "We can''t be sure yet. But judging from the effects, it should be." Zhang Jue hummed and cupped his chin in thought. At this moment, he finally knew the reason why Huang Xingwen was so worried. SCP-217 was a mechanized virus that was capable of infecting all animals and was 100 percent lethal. It can be transmitted through body contact or touching body fluids, the body structure of the infected creature will be gradually transformed into a mechanical structure, the transformation process is extremely painful. This virus is so cruel and dangerous that the only people who can control it skillfully and not be devastated by it are the followers of the Church of the Broken God. The presence of the SCP-217 infection here means that the followers of the Church of the Broken God must be nearby. As for their purpose, if they are not attracted by the great rivers and mountains of China ande to travel, then they must be searching for that body parts in the site. Huang Xingwen''s fears were not unreasonable. Zhang Jue thought for a moment and asked the researcher, "Where did you find them?" "In a small vige, just a few kilometers away from the site." "Okay." Zhang Jue nodded, "Whenever you''re free, let''s go over there together and take a look." ... The researcher who had set out with Zhang Jue was named Li Sicheng, currently a doctoral candidate in biology. Zhang Jue had met him and was considered one of Yang Xue''s right-hand men. When something like this happened, it would have been more appropriate for Yang Xue to step in. But coincidentally, Yang Xue had been working in the headquarters, and Huang Xingwen had been forced to promote him up. ording to Li Sicheng, the process of finding that dog was actually very simple. A colleague went to the mountains to collect insect specimens and inadvertently found the dog''s corpse with some other scavenging insects scattered around. They judged from the dog''s tracks that it should havee from the small mountain vige on top of the mountain. Li Sicheng said, "We had reported our findings to the headquarters, but the headquarters seems to be a bit busy. There is no reply yet for the time being. Knowing that it was left to us to take care of it, we should do it carefully and then ask the headquarters for help whenever they''re avable." Zhang Jue nodded. It was true that the headquarters side seemed to be overwhelmed by somethingtely. Not to mention that Yang Xue had been there and no news hade from Lei Shan for a long time. The two of them walked up the slope of the mountain. Before going to the top, Zhang Jue saw the vige that Li Sicheng had mentioned. It was called a vige, but Zhang Jue counted only a dozen families, and most of the houses were in ruins. It was an old vige from many years ago. This kind of vige is not convenient for transportation, school and work. It is estimated that even if there are people, they would be only old people living in it. The kind of people who are not willing to move out. Walking to the entrance of the vige, Zhang Jue saw a brand new bag of food on the ground. There was not much dust on it, it looked like it was recently discarded. Zhang Jue picked it up and looked at it and found that it was all written in English. They also found a lot of fresh footprints on the ground, probably left over from the rain the other day. All of them looked like hiking boots, it seems that a few people hade to this ce before. Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes. "You stay here, I''ll go up and take a look." He said to Li Sicheng. "But-" Li Sicheng was a bit hesitant, as if he felt that it was a bit hical to let Zhang Jue wade through the risks alone. Zhang Jue was already the Deputy Site Director of Site-14 and an A ss personnel. ording to the Foundation''s requirements, he was not supposed to be in direct contact with those dangerous anomalies. However, Zhang Jue was a bit special. His so-called rank could only be taken as a kind of recognition from the Foundation, both in terms of power and influence. which was very different from other people of the same rank. "What is it?" Zhang Jue pped on the back of Li Sicheng''s head, "The people and animals in this vige force are likely to be infected by the virus, and you didn''t bring protective clothing. If you go with me, be careful to die without knowing how." Li Sicheng know is this reasoning, he asked, "What about you, Advisor Zhang?" "You don''t have to worry about me." Zhang Jue waved his hand, "I am possessed by a God. Since I was a child, I have never even gotten a cold. Hey, it''s really a kind of regret that I can''t even take sick leave." ... Walking alone into the vige, Zhang Jue put away his joking thoughts. The vige had only one road, and the houses were built on both sides of the road. The height difference between the houses was also veryrge, and thatst house had almost reached the top of the hill. Zhang Jue followed the stone steps all the way up. He found that most of the houses in the vige were empty as he had expected, and only a few had clothes hanging outside, probably someone was there. Zhang Jue picked one and walked into the courtyard. An old man was lying on a bamboo chair sunbathing can be seen. "How are you, old man?" Zhang Jue said with a smile. "What?" The old man looked at Zhang Jue with confused eyes, not knowing if his ears were bad or his brain was bad. "I said, How are you?" Zhang Jue amplified his volume. But the old man still looked confused. "What did you say?" "I said, I''m going to give you 100 yuan." Zhang Jue almost yelled out. "Oh, okay. Bring it here." The old man held out his hand decisively. His bodynguage and eyes were clear that he has a demented look. Shit, I''ve been cheated out of a hundred yuan in the blink of an eye. Zhang Jue took out a hundred from his wallet and put it in the old man''s hand, his heart dripping with blood. "Old man, you can''t take money for nothing. Let me ask you something." "Go ahead and ask." The old man looked at the money against the sunlight and rubbed it with his hands before finally tucking it into his belt with in a good mood. Zhang Jue pointed to the clothesline at the door, "Who gave you that dress?" Of course, Zhang Jue didn''t just find one and go inside. He found a dress on the clothesline at the door that was obviously different from the others. With a few letters written on it that Zhang Jue couldn''t read, probably some foreign brand. Seeing such clothes here was as out of ce as seeing spaghetti in an authentic Chinese restaurant. "Ah, about that. A month ago, a group of people came here and they broke one of my clothes. They reced it." "Oh, so that''s it. Are they still in the vige now?" The old man looked at Zhang Jue and reverted to his confused demeanor, "What did you say?" Zhang Jue sighed, it looked like the old man had a disease of ying dumb when he couldn''t see the money. He took out another hundred yuan and shoved it into the old man''s hand, "Old man, are they still in the vige?" The old man took the money and looked left and right, smiling happily, "They have left a long time." "Why did theye here for?" Another hundred dors. "How should I know? Ask the vige chief!" After sessfully being pitched four hundred yuan. Zhang Jue, with hot tears in his eyes, walked down the steps and all the way to the house at the top of the hill. If I had known, I would have gone straight up the hill. What a cheeky old man! Zhang Jue walked for ten minutes before he arrived at the home of the so-called vige chief. There was an old man in the yard, younger than the one just now, looking only sixty or seventy years old, and he was feeding the chickens in the yard when Zhang Jue arrived. "Excuse me, are you the chief of this vige?" Zhang Jue asked. "Yes, who are you looking for?" "Ah, Hello. I''m from the Jianghai City Public Security Bureau." Zhang Jue took out a book of documents and waved it in front of the vige head, "Our bureau is recently investigating a case with a few foreign suspects and would like to find out from you if they have been to your vige." "No." The vige chief said directly, "This vige is almost deserted. Our own people do not want toe back and no foreigners are allowed here." "Really?" Zhang Jue stared at the vige chief''s eyes, and waved the documents in front of his eyes, "Vige Chief, I know people are old. But let me tell you, these people are international felons. If you don''t know about it, then it''s okay. If you don''t report it, then it is a serious crime. When the government sends missiles here and directly blow up the vige. You''re going to die as a sinner!" Zhang Jue saw the old man that didn''t know thew and exaggerates it. The old man did panic a little, his eyes shed, but still refused to admit it. "No, just no!" "Okay, it''s fine if you don''t want to say anything. But let''s be real and say it up front. If I find any clues, don''t me me for being ungracious." Zhang Jue looked around the courtyard and pointed to an empty doghouse, "Vige Chief, can you tell me where your dog has gone?" Chapter 222: Capture Chapter 222: Capture "What? what dog?" Hearing Zhang Jue ask about this, the vige chief panicked for a moment, "My family has never had a dog!" Zhang Jue pointed to the dog bowl on the ground, "Then what do you use thing for?" "None of your business!" The vige chief became irritated and waved his hand irritably, "Where are you from? Hurry up and leave! You are not wee in our vige!" Zhang Jue was quick with his eyes and grabbed his hand, "What''s going on here?" The joint of the little finger on the old man''s left hand had turned into a cog. The vige chief instantly retracted his hand and hid it behind his back. Seeing his hand, Zhang Jue could finally determine the source of SCP-217, which should be here. He sneered and pointed at the family portrait hanging on the wall in the house. "Old man, it''s true that I don''t care whether you live or die, and I don''t want to care. But can you stand by and watch your family members go to their deaths one by one? I tell you, you have a disease, and this disease is dangerous. As long as someone was infected by, no one can survive. You have lived most of your life, but I see that your little grandson is only a few years old, can you bear it? Let me tell you, this virus will be inherited along the bloodline. When the timees, no one will be able to run from it not even your family!" Zhang Jue made SCP-217 sound terrifying. As if once infected, he would be immediately dead by it. However, with the old man''s knowledge, there was no way to tell whether what he said was true or not and what Zhang Jue said hit him right in the heart. Seeing the vige chief''s heart defenses loosened, Zhang Jue said, "Old man, hurry up and tell us what exactly those people came to you to do. I know you are hopeless, but you can''t drag your family and the vigers here with you." The vige chief hesitated for a moment and finally nodded his head. "Those people came to the vige a month ago. Saying that they were a foreign expedition to collect some specimens here." From the old man''s mouth, Zhang Jue probably knew the whole story of what had happened. About a month ago, four foreigners with blond hair came to the vige. They were generous, brought a lot of food and clothes, and soon won the goodwill of the whole vige. On the reason of collecting specimens, they stayed in the vige headman''s house for a few days. During the day and night, the vige chief did not know what they actually did. When asked, they only said that some insects would onlye out at night. Because the ecology of this area is rtively well protected, it is true that asionally some scientific researchers came to collect specimens. The vige chief did not suspect anything and the most important thing is that people give a lot of money. They stayed for a few days. When they left, the vige chief felt unwell, followed by the chickens raised by the family died one after another. After cutting it open, the heart of the chicken turned into a pile of metal made of clockwork. Originally, he thought it was some kind of prank. But to his surprise, he himself began to slowly change too. He felt his mind getting duller and dumber, and when he craned his neck, he could hear a clicking sound as if the gears were turning. He didn''t know exactly what strange disease he had, but it was certain that he shouldn''t live long. He had sent all his savings to his son who was out of town and his cute little grandson. He didn''t even dare to let theme back. He never knew that his illness was caused by those foreigners and that it would drag others down with it. The vige chief spoke with tears in his voice. Zhang Jue looked at him, also a little helpless. The vige chief probably just wanted to make some money, but he didn''t expect to receive the wrong people. Zhang Jue asked about the foreigners'' area of activity, and the vige chief told him to follow the mountain path all the way up to the right ce. Zhang Jue followed the path all the way up and finally arrived at the top of the mountain. The view was really nice, but there were just a lot of weeds. Zhang Jue looked carefully and saw a lot of cigarette butts, and probably locked in the area where they were moving. On that area, there were many signs of equipment stationed. Zhang Jue took out his binocrs and looked around. "Hoho, so that''s it huh." After observation he found that at the angle where this equipment was stationed, the opposite side was just right to see the Site-14 building. The peak he was on was the tallest of the several surrounding ones and had the best view. He could probably guess what those crazy people from the Church of the Broken God were trying to do. After observing for a while longer, he confirmed that there was nothing missing. Zhang Jue whistled and walked all the way down the mountain. It was close to dusk, and he had been on the mountain for more than two hours. Li Sicheng waited anxiously at the foot of the mountain, and only after seeing that Zhang Jue was safe and sound did he breathe a long sigh of relief. "Advisor Zhang, you-" He was just about to ask Zhang Jue what he had found, but thetter waved his hand to stop him, "I advise you not to approach me. I''ve just been in close contact with an SCP-217 infected person and may be carrying them on me." Li Sicheng froze, "How many infected people are on the mountain? what do I do now? Request station support?" Zhang Jue thought for a moment and said, "I''ve only found one infected person so far, I''m not sure if the rest of the vigers in the vige are infected yet. But they must all be quarantined first to avoid cross-infection. First, make a phone call and ask the people in the site to bring some ZEER-217-11 solution, it is better to send a helicopter directly and spray all this area." "Okay... Advisor Zhang.... helicopters, right?" Li Sicheng hummed half a minute, "The site does not seem to have that kind of thing." Zhang Jue spread his hands, "Just call Huang Xingwen and tell him if he can''t do it, then we only have to wait until all the animals on this hill are mechanized, and then go knock on his door in the middle of the night!" ... A few hourster, a military truck stopped at the foot of the mountain. Arge number of special personnel in protective clothing surrounded the entire small mountain vige. When they encountered living people, they first disinfected them in situ and then took them away in batches. While poultry and livestock were all executed and burned on the spot. Because SCP-217 has a high survival rate, it can survive outside its host for several years. Like the town of Cmydia, the vige will probably be abandoned whether or not these people are infected. Zhang Jue doesn''t know how the government and the Foundation will take care of these people and he doesn''t care. There was only one thing he was interested in right now. What those members of the Church of the Broken God were doing right now? Site-14 was located in the suburbs, far from the town, and by definition, four blond foreigners should be very visible. But after the Foundation''s mapping of several nearby viges and towns, there was no sign of their movements. Unsure of where the enemy was, Huang Xingwen panicked. Zhang Jue, on the other hand was at calm. After returning to the site from that small mountain vige, he only asked Li Sicheng for a topographical map of the site''s surroundings. He then ate and drank and even yed a game in the midst of it. Huang Xingwen could only knock on his door again, "Advisor Zhang? Can you actually take care of them or not? Like you would always say, you should not afraid of thieves, but afraid of what thieves think. I can''t even rest knowing these people are around." Zhang Jueughed and patted Huang Xingwen''s shoulder, "Old Huang, don''t worry about it. As long as you give me themand of the site''s security team, I guarantee that within three days these problems will all be fine for you." ... At the same time, a few kilometers away from Site-14. Four foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes were gathered together, discussing the next action. "ording to a reliable tip-off, this Foundation site''s number is Site-14, and it had been invaded a year ago. Since then, they have strengthened their guards. The main thing is that we don''t know where they have ced the holy relics, and without an inside man, a strong attack would be like sending them to their death." The one who spoke was a young man with a thin build and a pair of rimless sses, speaking methodically and looking like the wise one of the four. Another big man waved his hand in annoyance, "Geez, Talos. You just don''t beat around the bush, there are only four of us. We definitely won''t go and fight hard against others. This is something you don''t need to say it because we know that in our hearts. Just tell us what to do next." "Aba aba." Another big, naive man also nodded in agreement, but it looked like he couldn''t speak and was still drooling. Talos looked over at thest person. "Miranda, what do you say?" The eyes of the other two also looked at her, presumably this woman was the leader of the squad. Miranda nodded, "Talos, since entering China, everything is arranged by you. We have a difficult task this time. You can n whatever you want and I will bear the responsibility if anything goes wrong." "It''s not a question of who will take the responsibility." Talos shook his head, "There is not much time left for us. If God cannot be resurrected, then the whole world will be destroyed." Hearing him say that, the remaining three all nodded their heads. They ced their hands in front of their chests in a strange pose and chanted reverently, "God will beplete." After chanting the slogan, several people opened their eyes. Talos continued his words. "Since everyone trusts me, I won''t be long. ording to my observations over the past few days, that Foundation site is loosely guarded on the outside and tightly guarded on the inside. It looks like no one is there during the day. But at night, every ten minutes there will be patrols outside, not including the field agents scattered around. We can''t really hope this all goes well with only the four of us. So, to retrieve the holy relic, we must take some extreme measures." Talos'' eyes narrowed as he looked behind him at the backpack that held the potion the Foundation had named SCP-217. "Every ten days, a group of vehicles carrying supplies wille, and since the SCP Foundation also has many things that cannot be disclosed to the public. They only dare to do it at night, and this is the best time for us to move." "Tomorrow as soon as it gets dark, we will sneak into the woods next to that site. Once the vehicles carrying supplies arrive at the outskirts of the site. Kabu, Kano, you two are responsible for luring those patrols away. They will definitely have a backup team. At the time you will lure them away along with the supplies'' guards. Miranda, you will spray all these potions on their supplies. " He looked around the crowd, "Remember, there is only one chance for us to do it. If we fail, we will be sinners of the church, and God will not forgive us." Kabu hummed, "Talos, don''t be so pessimistic. We may be few in number, but we are all elites." Saying that, he rolled up his sleeve, as if he wanted to show his muscles. However, his arm was not made of flesh, but a giant mechanical arm. Most people who believed in the Church of the Broken God would have their bodies transformed into this shape. Talos shook his head, "Although there are many believers in our church, there are few elites left. So be careful in everything." Kabu smiled at his nagging and wanted to mock a few words, but Miranda said in a chilling voice, "Kabu, it''s you! If you hadn''t spilled the potion in that courtyard, we wouldn''t have evacuated so quickly." Kabu seemed very afraid of Miranda and said, "It''s because of that stinky dog. If it hadn''te to bite me, how would I have spilled the potion-" "Okay, okay, the most important thing for us now is to finish the mission." Taros shook his head, "From now on, everyone should take a rest. We shall wait for tomorrow night. If you do not want to be the sinners of the Church, you must be careful. Because once again, we can only seed. There isn''t more time left for us to fail. " After he finished, Miranda nodded her head. The big man named Kabu also stopped raising his voice. Several people made that strange gesture again, "God will beplete." ... The next day into the night. The Site-14 was surrounded by guard patrols like the usual. In addition to that, there were several searchlights sweeping constantly, watching for any creature that dared to approach. The defensive force here isparable to a small military camp. At 12:00 AM, the vehicles carrying supplies arrived as promised. Before the vehicles drove into the gate of Site-14, they heard a loud boom from the woods next to them, as if something had exploded. The outer ground patrol first approached the explosion. Before they could walk in, the sound of gunfire came from the woods. Bang! Bang! Bang! It appeared to be two heavy machine guns firing at cross-purposes. The patrol was lightly armed and simple, where could they have done with such fierce vigor, and the leader immediately called for help from the other teams. Several other patrols came in with reinforcements a few minutester. The two men in the woods saw that it was bad and walked deeper into the forest. Several patrol squads followed them in. Just then. The vehicle carrying the supplies also came under attack. A man with a propeller on his back strafed downward from mid-air. It seemed they wanted to destroy the entire vehicle. The escort team immediately barrage them with bullets. The man saw what was happening and fled in haste. The escort team was in hot pursuit. After a minute, the dirt under the material vehicle loosened. A small woman came out of it. She was agile, a harrier flip over the top of the material vehicle. At this moment, no one can stop her. She turned out her backpack, took out a few potions, and was about to smash the safety. Suddenly, strong light shone from all directions. She could not open her eyes. Immediately after that, a man''s voice came. "Yo yo yo yo, let me see what''s going on here. Who ising to give us a gift? Oh, so it''s a woman, you seem to be good looking one. Send her into my office, I want to enjoy-Oh, no, interrogate her a little." Chapter 223: Long Time No See Chapter 223: Long Time No See "Name?" "..." "Age?" "..." "Home address?" "..." In the Site-14 interrogation room, a uniformed interrogator and a blonde woman confronted that person. Seeing that the prisoner did not cooperate, the interrogator pointed to the wall behind him, "Confession for leniency and Resistance for severity" those words again, "Lady, I advise you to cooperate well, or you will end up suffering." Miranda sneered. "I don''t know where this is, but I know that you are not a police officer, and this is not a police station. You have no right to interrogate me. I want to go to the embassy to protest!" Before that interrogator could say anything, the door to the interrogation room suddenly opened. Zhang Jue walked in slowly with a bowl of braised beef noodles in his hand. The smell of noodles filled the entire interrogation room at once. It was already two in the morning and he was a little hungry. He ate the noodles and said vaguely, "Who is that? Zhang, Go away and let me meet this vicious female bandit alone." "Understood!" The interrogator named Zhang stood decisively at attention, then left the interrogation room. Zhang Jue was now the Deputy Site Director of Site-14, and it was only right tomand them. "It''s a bit salty, I shouldn''t have put all the seasoning packets in just now." Zhang Jue grunted, then raised his head, smiled and said to Miranda, "Hello, what''s your name?" Miranda turned away and simply ignored him. "I know even if you don''t tell me." Zhang Jue set the noodles aside and took a note out of his pocket. "Mirada, female, 28 years old, entered the country a month ago. Tell me, what do you n to do when youe to visit China?" From the time she was arrested, it was only a little over an hour. The man in front of her had already grasped her information, Miranda was a little surprised. But she still said forcefully, "I am here to visit China! You have no right to detain me! I''m going to the embassy to protest!" "Cut the crap." Zhang Jue took another bite, "We all know in our hearts that you are infidels. Even if I let you go to the embassy, there is no way you will be let go. Maybe you will be directly executed on the spot. After all, there are few countries as humane as China. Count yourselves lucky that your mission was assigned here and not on another site." "What nonsense, I don''t know anything." Miranda''s expression flickered, not daring to look Zhang Jue directly in the eye. "Let''s put it this way, our staff found at least two hundred metal parts inside you. Don''t tell me that those are all nails you ate? How does it feel to be a follower of the Church of the Broken God?" Seeing that the other party hadpletely recognized his identity, Miranda simply closed her eyes and kept her mouth shut. Zhang Jue took a sip of the noodle and burped, his expression was joyous. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak, might as well tell you that your other threepanions have also been arrested. If you don''t speak, they will speak as well. When the timees, they might just be institutionalized. As for you, you can only be a D-ss personnel to undergo some inhumane experiments. It''s not worth it for you to think about it." Hearing that hispanion was arrested, Miranda could finally confirm that they had been ambushed this night and the person who had started it was most likely the man in front of him. Zhang Jue finished his noodles and drank all the soup again, burped, and leisurely left the interrogation room. After a while, two security officers came into the room and escorted Miranda to a temporary holding cell. Miranda was a little surprised, she had expected to be spared the torture tonight, but who knew that the they had let her off so easily. ... On the other hand, Zhang Jue was walking leisurely in the corridor with his hands behind his back. A staff member whispered in his ear, "Advisor Zhang, those three are also hard-headed and have not revealed any valuable clues." Zhang Jue nodded, as if he had expected it. Although he and the woman seemed to have it all figured out when they spoke. In reality, the followers of the Church of the Broken God were generally very devout, and their worship of the Broken God, Mekhane, had almost reached the highest point. Such things as betraying theirpanions were generally unlikely to happen. From the beginning, he did not intend to get any valuable information from their mouths. Since they had already been captured, Huang can also rest for a moment. Since there were no big things that happened. As the two were talking, Huang Xingwen also rushed over him. His hair was a bit disheveled and his clothes were misced by a button. It looked like he had rushed over from home overnight after hearing that Zhang Jue had captured someone from the Church of the Broken God. As soon as he saw Zhang Jue, he immediately changed into a smiling face. "Advisor Zhang, thank you for this time." Although Zhang Jue had been promoted to Deputy Site Director, everyone was still used to calling him advisor. Huang Xingwen patted him on the shoulder, "It''s only the second day and you caught them all, I really don''t know how to thank you." "If you don''t know, then I do." Zhang Jue said, "Just give me some bonus." "Ah, hahaha, about that. We can discuss thatter." Huang Xingwen smiled awkwardly, he also knew that Zhang Jue was just joking with him, "Advisor Zhang, what are we going to do next?" "They had been caught, it''s up to you what to do with them. Beating or scold them, gave them trial or punishment, it''s none of my business." Zhang Jue yawned, "Thest thing I want to do right now is to hurry back and get some sleep." ... After sending Huang Xingwen away, Zhang Jue made his way to his own dormitory. Coming to this world for more than a year, helping the foundation solve countless troubles, whether that berge and small, and finally not even his own house, was really a bad living condition. Themendation for defeating SCP-3125 this time was good, but it was all just vanity. Next time he had to get something visible and tangible. He was not asking for much, and with his current status in the Foundation, a single house was not too much. Zhang Jue thought about it, then took out the key and opened the door to his room. But he didn''t go in immediately. Because he found that the position of the hair strands that he had dropped at the door before leaving the house had changed. The time was 2:30 AM. Zhang Jue stood at the door of his is dormitory and looked at the dark room. Squinted his eyes. He could feel that there was someone was breathing, and that person is inside this room. In order to hunt down those few followers of the Church of the Broken God, almost the entire army of Site-14 was mobilized. This is precisely the time when the defenses are the weakest. Someone took the opportunity to infiltrate his room. Zhang Jue could feel that this person was breathing long and soft, definitely a pro at it. However, the current Zhang Jue had never been afraid of anyone when it came to fighting alone. Zhang Jue sneered and stepped into the room, then turned around and closed the door behind him. He had already made up his mind that no matter who was inside, since he was here, he would not leave. However, when he turned on the light. He found the unexpected guest sitting on his couch, seemingly waiting for him to return. Seeing him enter the room, the man smiled faintly. "It''s been a long time, Advisor Zhang." Chapter 224: A New Task "Consultant Zhang, it''s been a long time." Zhang Jue entered the room, and the person sitting on the sofa smiled slightly. Seeing that face, Zhang Jue was stunned: "Smith?" "It''s me." Old Will Smith nodded, stood up, and bowed deeply to Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue was overjoyed and hurriedly walked around to the sofa to lift him up, and looked at him up and down. "Your injury is healed?" Old Smith nodded: "It''s notpletely good yet, but the action is no problem." It''s more than unimpeded, even ces like the Foundation site can sneak in casually, and it''sparable to some trained special forces. A few months ago, Old Smith came out of SCP-1351 (Mobius Cave). Although he saved his life, he was also seriously injured. Zhang Jue found him a ce to stay and let him recuperate slowly. He thought about going to site19 to get a few tablets of SCP-500 (panacea) for him, but at the time he rode 682 to make trouble everywhere, because of the tight time, he didn''t find it. This has always been Zhang Jue''s regret. Unexpectedly, he actually got better on his own. And looking at his expression, I believe he will be healed soon, which is really a surprise. Zhang Jue now bears the name of an antimemetic minister, but there is no one under him. Now that the old Smith is healed from his injury, he only has to wait for the young Smith to return from the task, even if his team is there. Now that Old Smith came, Zhang Jue was not sleepy anymore. He opened a bottle of red wine that he had searched from Yang Wenbo. Regardless of whether Old Smith could drink it or not, he poured it on first. "After he recovered, did hee here directly?" "No, beforeing here, I went to other ces first." "Is there no problem with your identity?" "I have a certificate forged by the Foundation, and I can use it in this world." "Oh, that''s not bad." The two chatted for a while, and old Smith''s eyes suddenly became serious. "Consultant Zhang, I have to tell you something." Zhang Jue took a sip of wine: "What is there to be polite between us." Old Smith nodded: "This world, it seems that something is going to happen." Zhang Jue looked at him: "Why do you see?" "In the past few months, I have been to South America, Africa, Mexico, Siberia and other ces and found that many strange things have happened. The ordinary people may not know it, but I can feel that it must be caused by certain SCP projects. Containment breaches have urred on some sites. Although this is normal, it gives me the feeling that simr things are indeed bing more frequent." Old Smith has a solemn expression. He has been a man for two lives, and he has his own channels of news about these things. One ce and one city may not be a big deal, but if SCP projects all over the world have entered an active period, it is by no means a good thing for humans. Zhang Jue nodded. Think of recent events. Even the cult of the Broken God became active, and it was obviously one of them. The three-year period has not arrived, but the world seems to be previewing the imminent catastrophe, ready to wee it. Old Smith also took a sip of wine: "Consultant Zhang, what are you going to do?" How to do? Zhang Jue raised his eyebrows. ording to the urinary nature of the foundation, in such a big event, there must be a lot of back-ups left. Even restarting the world is not impossible. However, he could not bet all the treasures on the Foundation. Both sides are aware that at present everyone is using each other''s rtionship. When ites to life and death, the betrayer will definitely not even blink his eyes. What he can do now is to make himself as strong as possible. Three yearster, when disaster strikes, only tyrannical strength is the best guarantee. The two chatted all night. Old Smith has a special status. He has no trust in the Foundation anymore. So when it was dark, under the cover of Zhang Jue, he left the site14 site. Zhang Jue found him a ce to stay in Jianghai City so that he could be dispatched at any time. Zhang Jue thought he wouldn''t be able to use him for a while, after all, he had nothing urgent now. However, things in this world are like this. Often when you feel that you have nothing to do with yourself, trouble quicklyes. The day after site14 was attacked, a telegram was sent from the headquarters that two Foundation sites in Meiguo and Goose were attacked. Some SCP items were lost. Although no organization has expressed responsibility for the two Foundation attacks, it is agreed that the person who did it should be rted to the Broken God Church Society after discussions within the Foundation. This is very strange. The Broken God Cult The Church is not an orthodox religion. The total number of believers in the world is only 300,000. The core of its organization was expelled to a certain ind by the Foundation and GOC, and it is difficult to protect itself. But this time, such a big counterattack was organized. This is inconsistent with their previous behavior style. The most important thing is that it seeded. You know, they are not like the Chaos Insurgency, inheriting part of the SCP mantle. Except for site14 where Zhang Jue was in town, the other two attacked sites were damaged to varying degrees, almost causingrge-scale failures. The top of the foundation, the O5 Council, expressed shock and anger at this. However, due to some other reasons, the personnel avable within the foundation-such as Leshan and Leshui-were almost all caught in another incident. They were not able to do so, and the headquarters could not send a person to take charge of this incident. . The O5 Council discussed it and discussed it, and it seemed that Zhang Jue was the only one who could take on this important task. As a result, his level is high enough that he can hold down the snakes when he goes to any site, and he is not afraid that they will not cooperate. Secondly, his thoughtful mind and active brain are suitable for investigating such unthinkable things. Therefore, a weekter, the appointment order for Zhang Jue was issued to the site14 site, letting him be solely responsible for this matter. "Yes, just a few days after I came back, I was going on a business trip again. These O5s are watching me while they want me to do things. It''s really a dog day ." Zhang Jue held the appointment order, shaking his head and sighing. Zhang Jue was the only one who dared to scold O5 so tantly in the Foundation. Simmons on the side didn''t dare to take the conversation, so he could only smile and said, "It''s still because of Consultant Zhang that you are outstanding." "I like to hear that." Zhang Jue patted him on the shoulder, "Eh? No, Simmons, shouldn''t you be in theboratory now? Whye to me for nonsense when you have time." Simmons scratched his head: "Consultant Zhang I heard that the incident you are responsible for this time involves site15..." "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Zhang Jue nodded. The two ident sites were site118 in Siberia and site15 on the west coast of the United States. Simmons chuckled: "Consultant Zhang, as far as I know, SCP-079 (old AI) is on that site." I see. Simmons is a top student in the Department of Computer Science. Zhang Jue remembers that he once said that his ideal is to study the code and implementation logic of 079. Perhaps in the eyes of Simmons, 079 is like a work of art. His inventor has passed away, but being able to meet 079 and say a few words is one of his wishes in this life. Zhang Jue smiled and said: "You want to see 079. I don''t care about it. It just happens that I n to go to Siberia for the first stop, and then go to Meiguo. You should apply with the foundation now, it should be toote." Chapter 225: There Is An Imposter Chapter 225: There Is An Imposter Three dayster, East Siberia, Site-188. Zhang Jue dragged his suitcase, followed the receptionist sent by the site and came to the site. It was alreadyte April, but East Siberia is located in the mountains. With thetitude is high, the temperature was very low. Zhang Jue was resistant to cold and heat, but to see the site staff has even put on short sleeves. He sighed, the people in this country is different from others. Site-118 is located in the remote mountainous area with no oing traffic. The entire site only a few buildings. Compared to Site-14 and Site-237 that was in the desert, it''s a pretty small site. If not for some projects really need to be far away from the city, I believe the foundation will not build a site here. The director of Site-188 is Maxim Andrey Zakurov, a middle-aged man with a rugged look. He is a tall man with a beard, the most standard temte of the people who likes to fight. He led a group of staff members and gave a warm wee to Zhang Jue''s arrival. There aren''t many staff in Site-188, less than half of Site-14. After a few pleasantries, Maxim invited Zhang Jue to join him for a drink. Site-118 is isted, and the staff here rarely get to meet other colleagues. However, Zhang Jue has been with the Foundation for over a year and has made a name for himself. The Foundation Star title he had just received was the highest honor in the eyes of the Foundation staff. So, the staff at Site-188 all wanted to get a glimpse of him, to see if this living Foundation Star and that legendary wise Asian man was really that good. At Site-14, Zhang Jue''s drinking capacity was one of the best, and several colleagues tried to get him drunk at the annual meeting, but he ended up drinking all over them. But this wasn''t Site-14, so Zhang Jue thought about it and didn''t dare to pretend with the big brother of the fighting nation. "Site Director Maxim, it''s better to show me the relevant information about the stolen SCP first." "Heh, okay." Speaking of business, Site Director Maxim sighed. Site-118 didn''t house many SCP, and most of them were Safe, or Euclid level. There were only a few Keter level ones, so the defense force wasn''t high, and there was only one MTF squad stationed nearby. In addition to the security personnel at the site. But the ident was a bit strange. Not only did the security personnel didn''t find the enemy, even the MTF squad didn''t find their trace, and it was not clear how the enemy stole the item. Rather than being attacked, some of the site items were stolen. This was somewhat a bit different with the information provided by the Foundation earlier. Zhang Jue took the file and read it carefully. Site Director Maxim, who was half a head taller than Zhang Jue, sat on the side and spoke to Zhang Jue intermittently. "Advisor Zhang, I''m not going to lie to you. The previous Site Director just stepped down not long ago. I''ve still been in the office for less than a year, and I didn''t expect to encounter something like this. My luck is really bad." Maxim pped his thigh and cursed in Russian something Zhang Jue didn''t understand, probably cursing to the whole family of those thieves. "I''m guessing these employees you can get them to fight in this site. But when ites to investigating and obtaining evidence, none of them can do anything. Damn it! If I didn''t have no choice, I wouldn''t have begged the headquarters. But I didn''t expect it to be you. Advisor Zhang, my position as a Site Director depends on you..." Maxim rambled on and on, but he seemed to be straightforward and did not treat Zhang Jue as an outsider. Although Zhang Jue had a lot of bad intentions, he liked to make friends with such a straightforward person. Heughed, "Director Maxim, it''s not as serious as you say. It''s just an SCP object." Not to mention that he had just grabbed a dozen SCPs out of headquarters at the beginning of the year, and he hadn''t heard of anyone at Site-19 being responsible for this. Let''s just say that it was fortunate that Zhang Jue hadn''t said what was on his mind, or else the Head Researcher at Site-19 would have been so angry that he would have vomited blood if he had known about it. If he hadn''t been so useful to the Foundation, then the Foundation would have euthanized him for what he had done. He wouldn''t need to continue further. Maxim did not know Zhang Jue''s great achievements, he said, "Advisor Zhang, I heard that one of the Site Director in the Chinese region because of an ident happened in the site. Do you know about it?" The Chinese Site Director who resigned because of the incident was probably no one other than Yang Wenbai based on Maxim description. Zhang Jue smiled, he was more than familiar with this matter. If not for him, Yang Wenbai would not have been able to resign. But Zhang Jue did not continue to nag with Maxim, he put the information in his hand aside and said, "Site Director Maxim, this information does not mention the missing items. Can you tell me its number?" Because of the need for confidentiality, the item numbers were cked out in the printed out paper information. Maxim whispered to Zhang Jue, "Its number is SCP-1139." "I see." Zhang Jue nodded, this number did not surprise him. ... SCP-1139 (Broken Tongue), Object ss Euclid. The exterior appeared to be a rectangr gray metal block, about 20cm high, with a 5cm edge on the bottom side. It has a number of square protrusions distributed on its sides, and those who observe it will think it is a capitalization of a familiarnguage, but experiments have proven that it is only an illusion. It can affect people within a certain radius in unknown ways. Those who are affected by it will start talking and writing in a newnguage, even though they think they are using their nativenguage. Linguistic analysis showed that the newnguage was an old one, but all attempts at trantion ended in failure. ... Compared to the many SCP projects of various shapes and sizes, SCP-1139 is not very special. It is a very normal object, not much to write about it, and even its object ss is only Euclid. However, for the Foundation. It has a very high confidentiality authority, so much so that most of the Site-188 staff only know that the site lost a very important project, but do not know what it is. The reason for this is probably because SCP-1139 is rted to the Church of the Broken God. ording to legend, it is a part of the body of the Broken God. To resurrect the Broken God, SCP-1139 is essential. When he received this answer, Zhang Jue could also finally determine that the purpose of those Church of the Broken followers was really to resurrect the Broken God, Mekhane. "What a joke." Zhang Jue let out a chortle. I never thought that the God he had first approached in this world would be it. Those followers of the Church of the Broken God didn''t know what kind of stimtion they had received. The Broken God had been silent for I don''t know how many centuries, or even how many eras. Yet they suddenly wanted to resurrect it. Did they really think that the Foundation was a just going to stay still about it. Zhang Jue was not a madman, so he would not know exactly what those fanatics thought. His mission was to send them to God. Seeing Zhang Jue staring at the document in silence, Maxim said, "Well, Advisor Zhang. Did you find anything? If there''s anything you need me to do, just ask, and I won''t spare those people underneath who dare to mess things up for you!" Zhang Jue took the document back into his hands and turned it upside down, "There are indeed some suspicions. I may have to go to the scene to take a look." SCP-1139 has been lost for several days and it was no surprise. It must have fallen into the hands of the Church of the Broken God, and it is definitely impossible to recover it. Zhang Jue came to Site-188 and what he did was just to solve the problem. Since the thing has been lost. At least to he knew how it was lost, otherwise in the future Maxim may not even sleep peacefully. Under Maxim''s leadership, Zhang Jue came to the original containment room of SCP-1139. Although the secrecy level of this object is very high, the containment room has not been designed much in order to appear it is not so special. The door to the containment room could be opened with dual verification of password and fingerprint. ording to Zhang Jue''s deduction, the theft should have been carried out in the early morning hours. Apparently, the intruder was familiar with theyout of the site''s surveince equipment and had cleverly avoided much of the surveince. The only surveince facing the containment room had also been broken. Zhang Jue approached the officer in charge of security and the leader of the MTF squad again and asked them about their shift. After they had all left, Zhang Jue fell into deep thought. This time, Maxim did not speak fearing that it would only disturb him. Five minutes passed, Zhang Jue gave a humphed and seemingly had an idea. Maxim was busy asking, "Advisor Zhang, have you found anything now?" "Just some preliminary ideas that still need to be verified." Zhang Jue seemed to have thought of something interesting and suddenly smiled, "Site Director Maxim, let me ask you this. What kind of recreational activities did you do to this people, especially when you were a kid?" "Our childhood recreational activities?" Maxim did not know why Zhang Jue would ask this question, but still thought seriously about it. "Just catching birds from the trees, catching fish from the river, and if we met ck bears and boars. We would ride on them for a while." Riding on ck bears and boars to y, really worthy of these people. Zhang Jue stretched out his thumb, then asked, "You guys didn''t watch TV when you were little? For example, cartoons or something?" "Cartoons?" Maxim froze for a long time before he remembered that it seemed to be a story interpreted with cartoon images, and he waved his hand dismissively, "For the most part, we don''t watch that stuff. It''s not that interesting." Yeah, if I could ride a wild boar when I was a kid, I wouldn''t watch cartoons either. Zhang Jueughed, "That''s good, Site Director Maxim. Then please gather all the employees of this site into therge conference room, I want to do an experiment." "What experiment?" Maxim asked. "Site Director Maxim, I''m not going to hide it from you. I think that this SCP-1139 theft is most likely rted to the employees within the site. To put it bluntly, I suspect that there is an imposter among us." Zhang Jue smiled faintly with a mysterious expression, "And my experiment is to help you uncover this imposter!" ... An hourter, Site-188 held thergest staff meeting since Maxim took charge. The reason for holding the meeting was actually clear in everyone''s mind, because a very important SCP was lost within the site. In addition to individual key positions, the rest of the hundreds of employees all put down the work at hand, concentrated in therge conference room. The special person appointed from the Foundation''s headquarters, Advisor Zhang Jue, was sitting in the center of the podium. With a small y pot in his hand and he didn''t know what it was for. Next, Site Director Maxim began to speak. The moment he opened his mouth, it was a heavy bomb. "For the investigation rted to the theft of this site SCP, we havee to a conclusion that there is actually an traitor in Site-188." He said angrily, "The reason for this meeting today is to uncover him. To see who in the end, betrayed his colleagues, his friends, and his career!" After Maxim finished speaking, the room was in an uproar. How could everyone not expect that Advisor Zhang who had arrived here just half a day hade to such a conclusion? Does it mean that everyone around is not to be trusted? Colleagues who seemed to be very close might turn into enemies right away. Soon, a panic was spreading. The Site Director called everyone together here which means that everyone is a suspect. In this situation. Once you''re a suspect, everyone will look on to you. After all, who hasn''t had a time toin about the leader at work. In the past, those words of the mouth will now be irond evidence of defection. People are in fear that the butcher''s knife will fall on their necks. If it''s just execution or memory erasure that''s fine. But the most frightening thing is to be demoted to D-level personnel, and it was a fate worse than death. All of them whispered. Suddenly a researcher stood up and said, "Site Director! Talk about an evidence, who are you to suspect us?" Another person also had the guts to say, "Yes, we are all good colleagues. No one here could be the enemy." With this, people kept getting up and questioning. The scene was a little out of control. At this moment, Zhang Jue who had been silent, suddenly coughed twice and stood up. With just two actions, everyone dared not speak and stared at him dumbly. There are no false soldiers under the famous name. After all, the name Zhang Jue had be extraordinary in the hearts of the Foundation''s employees. If those bigwigs in the O5 council were exalted and mysterious. Then Zhang Jue was the unnamed God, if not omnipotent. They dared to fight back against the Site Director''s words. But when Zhang Jue stood up, no one dared to speak up again. Zhang Jue looked around and smiled. "You guys misunderstood it. Although we guessed that there was an imposter inside the site, it was not meant to be an indiscriminate strike." He picked up the y pot on the table, "This is an item I borrowed from headquarters. I won''t tell you the number, all you need to know is that it is a lie detector, and by passing its test, we can know who is a friend and who is an enemy." Chapter 226: Found You Chapter 226: Found You Zhang Jue picked up the y pot and continued to fool around, "Gentlemen, this is not an ordinary y pot. After a few tests made by the Foundation, it was found to have a very useful feature. The questioner asks the question and that person shall answer it, it can measure whether that person is telling the truth or not. The person will put their hand on the bottom of the y pot and if the answer is false, then his hand will be glued to it and cannot be pulled out." So that''s it. Maxim was overjoyed, it sounded like it would be an easy job. If he had known that Advisor Zhang had this kind of magic item, he would not have worried about it. For some trained people, an ordinary lie detector could be fooled. Except for some very important interrogations, the Foundation usually does not use ordinary polygraphs. Even if they do, they are only used as a reference. The Foundation does have an SCP that can be used for lie detection, SCP-1531 (the Perfect Lie Detector). But that is an SCP with a very high level of confidentiality, and it was not in Site-118. Even if Zhang Jue sent an application to the Foundation now, when the headquarters approved it and then shipped SCP-1531 over, the perpetrator would have run away. He didn''t have that much time to waste in this shithole right now, so Zhang Jue nned to find out the imposter in his own way. The two gone quiet and muttered in whispers, while the employees below were a bit impatient to see if the y pot was as magical as Zhang Jue had said. Seeing that the time was perfect, Zhang Jue waved his hand. "Okay, the time has arrived. The lie detection experiment officially begins." Under themand of Site Director Maxim, the employees of Site-188 formed a long line of their own ord and waited for Zhang Jue''s questions. The first man put his hand into the y pot and touched the bottom of it. Zhang Jue looked at him, "What''s your name?" "Zakolov." "Did the theft of SCP-1139 have anything to do with you?" "Report sir, it has nothing to do with me." "Okay, take your hand out and I''ll take a look." Zakolov did as he was told and took his hand out of the y pot, nothing happened except for some white ash stains on his fingertips. Zhang Jue nodded, "That''s fine, you can go now." The process was that simple, one didn''t even take ten seconds. The crowd saw the scene and all of them were shocked. No need to detect the heart rate pulse, put the hand inside to determine whether a person is lying. This lie detector is too good to use. They usually studied it and has a certain degree of danger, because a safe and useful project was really hard to find. As time the time passed, each person ced their hand on the bottom of the jar and answered Zhang Jue''s questions. Like the first person, Zhang Jue''s questions to everyone else were pretty much the same, "Are you an inside man sent by the enemy, and is the theft of SCP-1139 rted to you?" Of course, all of them denied it. Ten minutes had passed and the line gradually shortened. Leaving only thest dozen staff members. Not surprisingly, the enemy would be one or several of them. Thest few in line, without exception, were all mid-level cadres within the site, highly valued by Maxim and the backbone of Site-118. If there are enemies among them, it will be the biggest joke since the establishment of Site-188. Site Director Maxim unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The queue dwindled a little, and his heart was in his throat, but the y pot still did not stick anyone''s hand. Another two minutes passed and the line was still down to thest person who had not been tested. It was a middle-aged man wearing sses, he was the Head of Experiment of Site-188, Vaughn. Everyone looked at him with an odd look and whispered. It seemed that Vaughn was not well liked, and no one came up to defend him even at this time. Vaughn walked up to Zhang Jue''s seat with a calm face. Zhang Jue looked at him and asked with a smile, "How about you? Do you have anything to say?" "No." Vaughn shook his head, his tone was not salty, "Please ask Advisor Zhang to hurry up, I still have an experiment to finish." With just this one sentence, Zhang Jue knew the reason for his unpoprity. But working at the Foundation wasn''t quite the same as working elsewhere. As long as one was strong, they wouldn''t usually be buried. After all, no one was stupid. It didn''t matter if they were joking around, but when it came time to vote, they all knew who they should vote for. Because after all, their lives were at stake. Zhang Jue looked at him and repeated the two questions, "Are you the enemy''s mole? and is the theft of SCP-1139 rted to you?" Vaughn shook his head calmly, "No, I am not." At this point, everyone''s eyes were focused on his arm. Vogniewpletely ignored the others'' gaze and calmly took his hand out of the y pot. Maxim let out a long breath of relief. Site-118 site doesn''t have Deputy Site Director. In addition to him, Vaughn has the second highest authority. If he was the enemy, then the entire site already done for. And at this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Zhang Jue. Everyone was waiting for him to say something. The experiment had been going on for nearly two hours by now. Hundreds of people had also waited for two hours, but in the end, nothing had happened. Facing the questioning eyes of the crowd, Zhang Jue sat steadily on the podium with a smile on his face, as if he had it all figured out. Seeing Zhang Jue did not say anything, while the staff below seemed to have the tendency to storm out. Maxim knocked on the table, "What''s the matter, you guys want toint? I''m still here!" Although Maxim had just be the Site Director not long ago. He had served in Site-118 for more than thirty years and had a high prestige. Seeing his anger, everyone dared not speak up. Maxim turned to Zhang Jue and changed his smiling face. "Advisor Zhang, all the people in this conference room have been asked the question. It looks like everyone is not the enemy. There are still a few security personnel outside, should we call them in and test them as well?" Although the experiment was held, the most basic security facilities had to be manipted and monitored by someone. Otherwise, the site would be deaf and blind once the enemyunched an attack. However, these people who remained at their posts were personally screened by Zhang Jue, and their security levels were all very low. It was impossible to know information about SCP-1139. Maxim said this to give Zhang Jue some help. But Zhang Jue didn''t need it at all. "No need, those people can''t be the inside man." He said. Hearing him say that, Maxim was a bit puzzled. At first, you were the one who said that the enemy had an inside man, and now you were the one who couldn''t be found. Does he know how to handle the situation? Zhang Jue stood up, "Site Director Maxim, you just said that all the people in this conference room have passed the test, and it seems to me that they haven''t." They haven''t? Site Director Maxim wondered in his heart. It was clear that everyone was waiting in a long line for your test. Zhang Jue looked around with his hands on his head, and everyone''s eyes followed him and Zhang Jue''s eyes circled around and finally rested on Maxim himself. "If I remember correctly, Site Director. You haven''t passed my test yet, have you?" "Huh?" Maxim''s eyes widened, and the expression on his face seemed to say, "Are you fucking kidding me?" Zhang Jue didn''t care what he thought and said, "Site Director Maxim, if you don''t want to be suspected by me and everyone else. Then how about also sticking your hand into the jar and touching its bottom, and let''s test it?" "So that''s it, huh." Maxim nodded his head. All of them were suspected as the thief of the SCP inside this site, and as the Site Director, he was actually a blind spot. But Advisor Zhang did not make such a mistake. From the very beginning, the other party had put himself into the ranks of suspects. Maxim''s opinion of Zhang Jue had gone up another level. But he was righteous and not afraid of it. Site Director Maxim said boldly, "Fine, let''s try it! I''ll also see if Advisor Zhang''s stuff is really that amazing." Saying that, he put his hand into the jar. His fingers touched the bottom of the pottery jar, and the touch was not different from what he imagined. At this moment, even he doubted it. But the jar that was on Advisor Zhang''s hand was not a fake. Zhang Jue asked as before, "Site Director Maxim, may I ask if you are the enemy''s inside man sent to the Foundation?" Maxime held his chest at the head of the case and said aloud, "I am not!" The questioning was finished. Zhang Jue gestured for him to take his hand out. Maxim did as he was told and smoothly took his arm out of the y pot. At the end, he also held his hand up high. As if to show all the employees that he did not have a problem. Everyone let out a cheer. After the test, everyone was fine. Although there are some regrets because they did not uncover the so-called "traitor". But everyone was relieved. They hugged each other and were d that their colleagues were still colleagues and their friends were still friends. However, after a few minutes, everyone was quiet. Because they saw that the consultant Zhang sent from headquarters was still sitting on the podium looking at them. He was smiling, with his arms crossed. This time, the Site Director Maxim sat down and asked directly, "Advisor Zhang, is it now possible to state that there is no enemy in our site?" Everyone''s eyes burned as they waited for his reply. Under everyone''s gaze, Zhang Jue stood up again. "I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you all." Zhang Jue smiled faintly, profoundly, "After the round of experiments just now, I already know who is the enemy in this site." "What?" Everyone including the Site Director Maxim was stunned. It was clear that no one had had their arms glued to that y pot. Zhang Jue turned to Maxim. "Site Director, could you please ask the security team to seal all the entrances and exits of this ce?" Maxim looked into Zhang Jue''s eyes and realized that he wasn''t joking, he had really found the person. "Lennov! Order your team members to guard all the doors and windows of the venue, no one is allowed to enter or leave without my orders!" "Yes, sir!" Lennov was the captain of the only exclusive MTF squad "Wasp" at Site-118. With his squad guarding, this venue instantly turned into a turtle-catching urn. Seeing the loaded MTF team members were deployed, the employees in the room realized that this Advisor Zhang Jue was nning to do something for real. Maxim looked at Zhang Jue, "Advisor Zhang, now you can tell me who the enemy is, right?" At this point, Maxim''s tone was less respectful, but more murderous. If Zhang Jue could uncover the imposter, he would naturally not spare that person lightly. But if Zhang Jue had tossed and turned for so long and ended up just fooling him and so many staff members, then he wouldn''t mind letting this Advisor Zhang know what it meant to be a fighting nation. Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on himself, Zhang Jue''s face was calm. "ording to my observation, there is indeed an inside man in this site and that enemy is her." He said, pointing his finger towards a certain corner of the venue. The people in front of him all side-stepped out of the way, afraid of being killed as an inside man. Along the direction of Zhang Jue''s finger, the crowd opened up a path. Zhang Jue''s gaze finally fell on a woman in her forties. The woman wore ck-rimmed sses and had sharp eyes, so it was clear from a nce that she was not a person to be messed with. Seeing this scene, Maxim was very surprised. Because this woman is not just a random person, it is the site''s Head of Logistics, Valerie. Valerie''s seniority in Site-188 is not shallow, and can be said to be second only to the Site Director Maxim and Head of Experiment Vaughn. He never expected that the mole Zhang Jue had identified would be her. Maxim said to Zhang Jue, "Advisor Zhang, are you mistaken? Valerie she is-" Zhang Jue waved his hand, interrupting him. "I''m pretty sure that it''s her." Zhang Jue looked at Valerie, "Lady, do you have anything to say?" Seeing everyone looking at her, Valerie remained calmly standing in ce, not showing the slightest abnormality. She spoke calmly, "Advisor Zhang, let''s talk about the evidence. You say that I am the imposter in this site, but what''s the proof? Just that y pot in your hand? With all due respect, I have never heard of such SCP in all the years I have worked at the Foundation, it can''t be true." Valerie was worthy of being a researcher who had been immersed in the Foundation for many years, and she seemed to defend herself. But in reality, she pointed the finger at Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue had trapped everyone in thisrge conference room for nearly an afternoon, and these employees were actually on the verge of an outburst. If they knew that Zhang Jue was just pretending to be here with a fake. Even with Site Director Maxim''s presence, there was no way he could get out in one piece. Taking a step back, even if these researchers didn''t dare to do anything to Zhang Jue, then no one would believe what he said. Valeria was the patriarch of the Site and there were very many people who stood in solidarity with her. As soon as her words fell, several of her colleagues spoke up for her. "Advisor Zhang, that y pot of yours, can it really detect lies? Or I''ll tell a lie on purpose and see if it actually works?" "Yes, it can detect lies, shouldn''t Head Valerie be stuck with it?" "Advisor Zhang. You''re not fooling us, are you?" Even Site Director Maxim looked at Zhang Jue, expecting him to give a reasonable exnation. However, the next scene that amazed everyone happened. The imagined exnation did not happen. Only to see that Advisor Zhang who was sent from the headquarters nodded his head. "Yes, you guys are right. This y pot in my hand is indeed just an ordinary pot and I''m not going to lie to you guys. I used this jar just for storing pickles." Chapter 227: Confession Chapter 227: Confession Everyone in Site-188 was meeting Zhang Jue for the first time andpletely unfamiliar with his style. When Zhang Jue finished saying this, almost everyone froze. Site Director Maxim pulled out his ears. "Advisor Zhang, did I hear you wrong? You said that this y pot used for?" "Site Director, you heard correctly. It''s a jar for pickles." Zhang Jueughed, "But despite that, it''s more than enough to find that imposter. Because it doesn''t measure lies, but hearts." The more Zhang Jue talked, the more mysterious it became, but Maxim was a big old man and didn''t want to guess his twists and turns. "All right, Advisor Zhang. Just tell us what evidence you have to prove that Valerie is the insider." Zhang Jue looked at him, "Site Director, let''s make a hypothesis. Assuming that my y pot and really as I said that can identify lies. If you were the traitor, what would you do?" What would I do if I were a traitor? Maxim thought for a moment and pped his thigh, "Of course I wouldn''t put my hand in and touch the bottom. So that I won''t be stuck." "Correct." Zhang Jue nodded, "but anyone who is smart will find this loophole, so I put ayer of white powder on the bottom of this pot. If the person being tested has a clear n, they will touch the bottom of the pot and get a little white on their fingertips. " "So that''s how it is!" Maxim in excitement, "So this is the test and you asked them at all. Just to see whether that person is weak-minded and wouldn''t dare not put their hands on it!" "Congrattions, that is the correct answer." Zhang Jue said. Only then did it shocked the crowd. They looked at their fingers, and indeed found some white powder residue on them. I don''t know what Zhang Jue had used, but he couldn''t rub it off for a while. This ploy is actually quite simple, even a child that watched puzzle cartoon would not fall for this. But for one thing for sure, this is the world of SCP, and it''s not like these researchers haven''t seen more bullshit than this. They are facing Zhang Jue, a human being that excels in lies. His acting skills were so good that no one had noticed the secret. It was like magic. Although, sometimes it''s just a little trick that''s nothing after it''s revealed. Yet when you immerse yourself in it, it''s like something magical. "Well, that was the whole principle behind it." Zhang Jue pped his hands, bringing everyone''s attention back to himself. He looked at Valeria, "Lady, could you show your hands to everyone? If I remember correctly, the nail polish you''re wearing is very clean and there''s nothing on it." Valerie bowed her head and did not say anything. No need for Maxim to speak, Lennov as the squad leader of "Wasp" waved his hand, and two MTF squad members leaned over to Valerie. Looking at this scene, everyone''s heart is half cold. Valerie is the head of logistics, she is usually amiable and friendly, most of the people in this site talk to her a lot. But who would have thought that a former close colleague and friend would be the enemy? Maxim sighed, "Valerie, let everyone see your hands." This was hisst hope, he hoped that Zhang Jue was wrong in his reading and Valerie was innocent. However, Valeria suddenly shook her head, "No need, I''m the one who did it." "What?" Maxim was incredulous. "It was me." Valeria lowered her head, as if she couldn''t face these former colleagues, "It was me who stole SCP-1139." She actually admitted it in front of everyone. There was an uproar. In fact, if Valeria had wanted to resist, she could have denied it and said that Zhang Jue had misread it and she had washed the white off her hands herself. However, she did not do so, because there was no use but to dy a little. In normal times, she could hide among everyone. Yet once she was suspected and under focused scrutiny, her unidentifiedmunication records would surely be turned up. Her mission has already been aplished, and staying here would only add to her troubles. The Foundation is good for humanity, she does not want to waste the Foundation''s time. ... Valerie was taken into custody. After reporting to headquarters, Zhang Jue and Maxim conducted a preliminary interrogation of her. "Valerie, if I remember correctly. You have worked for the Foundation for over twenty years, why did you do this?" Maxim was distressed. He could never figure out why Valerie would do such a thing, which was even harder than the punishment he received. Valerie was silent. She was sorry for Maxim and for everyone at Site-118, but she had a reason for having to do it. Zhang Jue looked on her coldly and did not make ament. He hade to Site-118 mainly to find out the truth about the lost SCP. Although he had seeded in catching the enemy''s imposter, it was all a hopeless attempt to mend the situation. Even if Valeria was killed, he would not be able to get the SCP back. Site Director Maxim knew this, but he just couldn''t ept why such a veteran researcher would work with the enemy. Maxim was so agitated that Zhang Jue sent him out of the interrogation room and was left alone to face Valeria, who was reluctant to speak. "I''ve read your resume." He said, "Your parents both died because of some SCP, so you joined the Foundation with the desire to keep humanity out of harm''s way and achieve true peace, am I right?" Zhang Jue looked at her and continued, "You were once in charge of an SCP object about the Church of the Broken God ten years ago, and I guess that''s when you hooked up with them. You actually know very well what the Church of the Broken God people wants to do, right?" There was still silence. "You couldn''tplete this mission alone, who was the person you hooked up with?" Zhang Jue asked several questions in a row, but Valeria''s expression was dull, unwilling to speak at all. She was obviously different from those heartless enemies, and seemed to have something difficult to say. It was hard to use those extreme methods here, so Zhang Jue had no good way to pry her mouth open. Zhang Jue shrugged his shoulders, and was about to leave. However, Valerie suddenly opened her mouth and said something in a very small voice. "What?" Zhang Jue looked at her. But she ignored Zhang Jue''s presence and just repeated in a small voice. Zhang Jue simply walked over to her and squatted down. Only to hear what Valeri whisper two sentence. The first sentence looked like the slogan of the Church of the Broken God. "The Broken God must beplete." As for the second sentence was something Zhang Jue had not heard before. "To save humanity from extinction." Chapter 228: Going to Site-15 Chapter 228: Going to Site-15 After leaving Site-188, Zhang Jue took the Foundation''s special ne to Site-18 that was located in the middle of an ocean. It was said to be a special ne, but it was indeed a special ne. Not Zhang Jue''s special ne, but a special ne to deliver supplies. It was just that Zhang Jue happened to be going there to give a lift. Zhang Jue was disgusted by this hitchhike, but ultimately did not choose to go to the regr airport himself. After all, that would take a lot of time, and Zhang Jue did not want to spend too much energy on this matter. With two years and a few months to go before the end of the human race, what he wants to do now is to find some powerful SCP to fulfill his young heart. But unfortunately, except for Site-14, the Foundation would not let him fool around. The number of the site Zhang Jue came to this time was Site-15. Like the numbering of the SCP project, in order to prevent the enemy from judging any useful information based on the number, the Foundation named the site with a random number. It does not mean that Site-15 is built after Site-15. In fact, in this world, site15. Located on the Antic coast and was one of the first few sites established by the Foundation. Like Site-237, it is also one of the Foundation''s several special sites. Which specializes in containing and studying those electronic, electrical, andputer anomalies. The famous SCP-079 (Old AI) was contained here. In order to preventmunication between the anomalous electronics object to the outside world, the main storage and containment part of Site-15 is unpowered. Not only has its own independent power supply system, but they were isted from thework and the outside world. It can be said that it bes a small world alone. Which is necessary. Not to mention that SCP-079 has tried more than once to break through the containment through thework. If it seeds, then I''m sure humanity being ruled by intelligent robots will be a reality. For most of the researchers who are specialized inputer science, it would be worth dying to see the source code of SCP-079. There was more than one person in the Foundation who thought this way, and Simmons was one of them. After Zhang Jue went to Siberia, he immediately applied to the Foundation''s headquarters for a one-hour opportunity tomunicate with SCP-079 in exchange for a three-year non-vacation. Simmons'' was clean and his resume was simple. After a brief screening, the headquarters agreed to his request. Zhang Jue learned the news over the phone, he sent him only two words as a response. "Weird ass." As a geeky technician, Simmons'' head was filled with experiments and code, so he didn''t care about Zhang Jue''s word. After being scolded, he was proud of himself instead of being ashamed. Zhang Jue could not possibly understand him. Three years without vacation in exchange for a chance to realize his dream. In his opinion is a huge profit. It was nothing but a nonstop working. Since he was so righteous, Zhang Jue didn''t bother to teach him how to bargain with the Foundation. But Zhang Jue still warned Simmons not toe to him if he was left with his pants down by the Foundation. ... After a bit of fussing, the two arrived at Site-15 simultaneously. The staff picked them up and brought them into the site, which was called the electronic prison. After entering the site''s range, Zhang Jue took out his cell phone and found that even the signal was blocked. The receptionist gave them both a walkie-talkie. "Advisor Zhang, Dr. Simmons. In this site, you can only use this to talk. The channel is 3315, every morning and evening at 3:00, 6:00, 9:00, 12:00, the channel will automatically change and disyed on the inte screen. You two should pay attention to it. In addition, since both of you carry electronic devices, they are not allowed to be used here." Simmons handed the phone to the receptionist while asking, "Can''t you use your electronic watch either?" "No." The receptionist shook his head, "No electronic devices are allowed, there was an incident caused by an SCP using an employee''s chess game machine to build a small robot and break through the containment." Simmons nodded. He was like a sponge, every extra second he stayed, the more knowledge he learnt. One day, it would be an honor for him to be in charge of the SCP here on his own as well. Zhang Jue handed all the electronic equipment to that receptionist and looked around, "Where are the others at your site?" Zhang Jue''s question was very unleveled. But this receptionist''s level is obviously not high and usually this type of hospitality served for people like Simmons. Zhang Jue is now the Foundation''s big celebrity, this kind of hospitality is not enough. Others like Site-118 Site Director Maxim went to a great extent to wee him. This is not to say that everyone should treat Zhang Jue greatly, he just thought that situation like this is a bit different. Site-15 was having a little bit of problem, and he was asked by the headquarters to help them. ording to the reason, there shouldn''t be any cold treatment. "Strange, the Site Director said he wasing to give you a wee for Advisor Zhang." That receptionist was also a bit surprised, he thought about it, and then tapped his head. "I know, he must have run off to theb again." With the receptionist leading the way, Zhang Jue and Simmons both made their way outside a certainboratory. Zhang Jue looked inside, while it may seem to be aboratory, but he saw that the room had manyputers neatly yarded on the tables. Like inte cafes in general. In front of one of theputers furthest from the door, a man was staring at the screen. From the back, this person looks a bit old, his figure is a bit hunched, and the hair on his head has almost fallen out. A few people came closer and found that the open notepad on his desktop was densely packed with code. But this makes Zhang Jue feel a little strange, the general public will not use notepads to write code. Using IDE (Integrated Development Environment) is the way to go. Not only it can detect error prompts, but there are various tools that could be useful. When Zhang Jue was learning to program on his own, he couldn''t remember the full spelling of certain words and relied on hints. In his opinion, there are only three categories of people who use Notepad for programming. The first category is the white guy who just started learning programming and doesn''t know how to use the IDE yet. The second category is to pretend to be a cerebral palsy, for proficient in CV method they, whether or not to use the IDE does not matter. They usually also open the ck dos window, despite it only shows "hello world" to let some rookies think they are smart. As for the third category, well, probably is the gods. In front of someone that is genius, their IDE is like floating clouds, and they code with their eyes. Let alone using Notepad, writing a code with hand is also not a problem. The person who was here is no doubt falls into that category. "He is our Site Director, Lord Walnut." The receptionist whispered. Sure enough. Zhang Jue and Simmons nodded their heads at the same time. This Site Director was frowning at the moment, seemingly stuck on some problem. Completely unaffected to the arrival of the three of them, because he was already immersed in his own world. Seeing him so engaged, the three were not good at interrupting. But curiosity drove them toe behind him. Zhang Jue took a look at it, the code on it didn''t belong to any of the world''s mainstreamnguages. It seemed to be a very niche developmentnguage, and naturally he couldn''t understand it with his half-baked level. Simmons was immediately attracted by the code on it, sighing at its subtlety. Under the watchful eyes of the three, the Site Director copied the code to a virtual machine in hisputer and clicked to run it, but an error was reported. The error message was a string of garbled codes. Zhang Jue reckoned that this was the Site Director own originalnguage, and the error reporting mechanism was not quite perfect. He looked carefully, but he didn''t know exactly where the error was. The Site Director reopened the code again and examined it line by line. This time, even Simmons joined the work, and he simply squatted on one side. Although he did not know thisnguage, but most of the developmentnguage is more or less the same. A line of code could be learned, mainly how its logic works. Site Director Walnut looked at Simmons, but did not speak anything. They continued their observation. Two of them were looking what''s wrong with the code. An hour passed. The two still had no progress. At this time, Zhang Jue finally couldn''t sit still. He also came behind the two. Although he was a half-assed level, but what if he really found the problem. Things in the world were just so coincidental. Just as the Site Director Walnut''s cursor rested on a certain line. Zhang Jue suddenly called out, "Stop!" Site Director Walnut looked back at him. Simmons also looked at Zhang Jue in amazement. Programming is a very professional job, andpared to other professions, the threshold for entry is considered rtively high. Even if Advisor Zhang was good at everything else, this was not his field after all. "Young man, what''s wrong with this code?" Site Director walnut asked. Zhang Jue coughed a few times. "Let me first dere that I don''t know much about this stuff either. I only learn some basics of programming when I was a little, so don''tugh at me if I''m wrong. But here, yes, it''s this line. Shouldn''t there be a semicolon?" Chapter 229: Church of the Maxwellist Chapter 229: Church of the Maxwellist The air was suddenly quiet, and the scene was very awkward. "..." "..." "The wind is so noisy today." "Yes, the moon is shining bright tonight." The two big brothers of the programming ss were simultaneously looking at each other. Zhang Jue covered his forehead, these they were pretending like it''s not a big deal, but their eyes were subtle enough. After a moment of embarrassment, Site Director Walnut asked the receptionist about their identities and learned that they were the Advisor Zhang and Dr. Simmons, who had been sent by headquarters for an assistance. Site Director Walnut touched his head, which no longer had a few hairs, "Sorry, Advisor Zhang. I was so absorbed that I forgot about you guys." The Site Director is honest, someone at his age would forget one or two things. Zhang Jue said, "It''s okay, you are model for my generation because you''re so intoxicated with your own work." Simmons also said, "Site Director, your code is really awesome. Especially that recursive call, it couldn''t be more subtle!" Seeing that Simmons was a know-it-all, Site Director Walnut instantly came to life. "Right, right, I think so too. But I have another line, take a look of this." "It''s it''s not very good. Won''t it le-" "It''s okay. It''s all for me having fun anyway, it doesn''t involve anything confidential." "I should learn more from you then." "Of course, we could learn from each other as well." ... Zhang Jue watched in shock as they sat down again, opened the monitor, and studied the code for a while. At one point, he said that the code was well written here. At one point, he said there was room for optimization. In this way, another hour passed and it was already dark. Zhang Jue and the receptionist began to yawn, while the two still did have fun. Until the Site Director couldn''t hold any longer to take a pee, the two stopped. When the Site Director went to the bathroom, Zhang Jue whispered and asked Simmons, "What do you think of this Site Director?" "Site Director Walnut''s programming level is the highest I''ve ever seen. The program he wrote is not only logically rigorous and beautifully structured, even the efficiency is first ss. I thought my level was okay, but seeing the code of the Site Director. I realized that Chinese saying is really right. There are people outside of people, and there is a heaven outside of heaven!" Simmons found his soulmate, and his mouth was full of words like code and program. Zhang Jue pped him on the back of the head, "Did I fucking ask you that? Do you remember what we''re here for or not?" Simmons rubbed his head and said aggressively, "To investigate about the Church of the Broken God." "You still remember!" Zhang Jue hummed, "Then in your opinion, could this Site Director be a supervisor?" "I don''t think so, look at how well he writes the code..." Zhang Jue once again covered his forehead and had a headache, "If I hear the word code again, I''ll rip your head off and use it as a ball!" "..." After Site Director Walnut came back, under the reminder of that receptionist, several people talked about the business. Zhang Jue said, "Site Director Walnut, I''ve read the ident report you submitted to headquarters. But some of the details written above are not clear, I want to hear you recap the whole incident." Site Director Walnut nodded and looked at the receptionist, "Robert, exin it to him." Robert is the Site Director''s secretary, he''s warm and attentive. In the case of the Site Director''s obsession with programming, some specific matters in Site-15 are handled by him. Robert said, "A month ago, around the end of March. Thework within our site was suddenly invaded, and the intruder essed our internalwork somehow. But before he could do anything, he was discovered by ourwork security officers and kicked out of his illegal ount." "Since then, we upgraded the firewall and security system within the site. Butst week, thework within the site was hacked again. This time the enemy gained higher privileges, and he programmed our site to ckout for ten minutes, and all of our automated defense systems went down. It was during those ten minutes that probably dozens of enemies took the opportunity to break into the site and rob that program." "The security personnel inside the site exchanged fire with them, but the opponents were all armed with heavy weapons and moved extremely fast. By the time the outer MTF teams came to support them, they had already left." The enemy shielded the site''s defense system through technical means, and then grabbed a certain SCP simply by force. It didn''t seem like the whole thing wasplicated, yet Zhang Jue knew that the water was deep. Where is this? This was Site-15, a ce the Foundation used specifically to house electronic and electrical anomalies. This ce gathered all the top rted talents in the world. It was estimated that even the people behind the security system had to have a decade or eight years of programming experience. Simmons is already the Deputy Head of Experiments at Site-14. However, he wants toe to this site as an official, but he is still not experienced. If there is anywhere in the world where the program is more secure than the bank, it must be here. If the enemy can easily hack into Site-15work, then I''m afraid there''s no ce in the world that can stop him. Zhang Jue cupped his chin and pondered. After a while, he asked, "I read in the report that you suspect the other party is from the Church of the Broken God, do you have any proof?" Robert said, "Although they were heavily armed, but during a close quarterbat, we killed one of them. After an examination, most of the organs in his body have been reced by machinery." The body being transformed into machinery was considered a standard for the followers of the Church of the Broken God. Zhang Jue nodded, he probably already knew what kind of people were invading Site-15. Of course, they were the followers of the Church of the Broken God, and to be more specific, they were people from the Church of Maxwellism, within the Church of the Broken God. As far as Zhang Jue knows, the Broken God Church is not a whole movement of the entire church, although there are many believers, but they are divided into three factions. The Broken Church, the Cogwork Orthodox Church and the Church of Maxwellism. Among them, the Maxwellist was the most special out of the three. Unlike the traditional Broken Church and the Cogwork Orthodox Church. They represent a modern,puterized andwork-oriented way of faith. It does not have the political influence of the church, but all known members are regrly connected to each other and are able to cooperate with each other. Zhang Jue believed that if anyone on Earth could really hack into Site-15''swork, it would be them. After all, only this group of lunatics had the skills and abilities to do so. One more thing. The ones who hacked into Site-15work might be people from the Church of Maxwellism, but the ones who had broken through Site-15 defenses would be people from the Broken Church or the Cogwork Orthodox Church. Only they would have such a powerful fighting force that they would be able to use their bodies to carry heavy weapons against the Foundation site. Seeing Zhang Jue fall into contemtion, several people had the good sense not to speak. Only after a few minutes did Simmons ask in a whisper, "Site Director Walnut, can you tell me exactly which item you lost?" Beforeing, Zhang Jue had already read through Site-15 ident report. He knew about it, but Simmons didn''t have that permission. Although the Site Director Walnut loved programming, he wasn''tpletely disorganized and undisciplined. He nced at Zhang Jue. Among the four people at the moment, Zhang Jue had the highest rank and was also the person in charge of this investigation. If he didn''t speak up, the Site Director Walnut wouldn''t dare to reveal this information. After all, even at Site-15, the only people who really knew the SCP number were a few researchers in charge of the project. Simmons had followed Zhang Jue to the site, but he had only been a part of the project, and Zhang Jue did not expect him to have any constructive opinions. However, since he asked, Zhang Jue did not hide it from him. "It''s SCP-2105," Zhang Jue said. "Oh, so it''s 2105." Simmons hummed. Zhang Jue looked at him, "You know about it?" "I don''t know." Simmons shook his head awkwardly. "I thought you know about it." If not for the two outsiders, Zhang Jue would have pped him on the back of the head again. SCP-2105 was secured and kept at Site-15, a ce known as the electronic prison. Even Zhang Jue after knew this number, he checked the relevant information. Simply put, SCP-2105 is a DOS program called " mv_sk1r.COM ", which ispressed in a .tar.gz format zip file, which also includes a .txt file [named DCMT-2105-1], renamed with the zip file. Although the file generally only works on DOS systems with the default program, SCP-2105 can run on any operating system. Once it starts running, it will output a specific religious ritual based on the user''s input. The types of rituals generated are diverse, with self-reflection, invocation, revenge, self-improvement, projection, worship activities, and many more. Most importantly, the SCP-2105 generated rituals are highly dependent on the user''s intention. For example, if the subject has a very strong desire to kill someone, when hepletes the ritual, the target person is usually harmed in an unpredictable form. Many D-ss usually end up teleporting themselves out of the facility after performing the ritual in order to escape the Foundation''s pursuit of them. Zhang Jue briefly went over these characteristics with Simmons. Simmons thought about it and said, "The fact that several branches of the Church of the Broken God are cooperating as a group to grab a ritual generation program this time is almost certain that they are preparing for the resurrection of the Broken God, and we have to be on guard." "But there''s one thing that doesn''t make sense here." Zhang Jue pinched his chin, "The Church of the Broken God has existed for so long. Their ultimate goal is to resurrect the Broken God, but if they even need to rely on a program to provide the resurrection ritual, then what are they doing?" Procedurally speaking, this is considered a bug, but at the moment they have limited clues toe up with a reasonable exnation. The crowd discussed it for a while, but eventually gave up. ... Zhang Jue''s mission ining to Site-15 this time was still to help them find out what was going on. The purpose of the Church of the Broken God was nothing more than to resurrect the Broken God, but they hadn''t gotten the parts together yet. The Foundation needs Zhang Jue to investigate these things and prevent them before they happen. Site-15 is a very sensitive ce, if we can''t figure out how they hacked into the system. Then the Church of The Broken God follower wille back to n an attack and grab SCP-079 or some other destructive SCP and the Foundation will have a hard time to dealing it. After thest invasion, the whole staff of Site-15 worked overtime to make another all-round upgrade of the firewall of the whole site. Zhang Jue thought about it and said to the Site Director, "We don''t care about the rest. It''s important to ensure the security of Site-15 first, you should let me meet thosework security officers first." The Network Security Department is a very important department of somerge Intepanies or government enterprises. While they are called different, but their responsibilities are the same, to ensure the security of their ownwork, smooth, and free from attacks. Of course, in the case of an attack, there must also be a means to counteract it. In Zhang Jue''s world, there were always somework idiots asking ridiculous questions. For example, whether there are hackers who can hack into Tencent''s or Alibaba''swork to change the bnce in their wallets. The answer is that those who have the guts don''t have the strength, and those who have the strength have long been recruited by others. These technical head of things are far more useful than a small wallet. In general, The Network Security Department usually ce some shallow vulnerabilities in their own procedures and wait for the enemy to attack. Once the enemy is trapped, they will follow thework line and check their activities. Don''t question what you can do with it. Of course, find and catch and are two different things. It can be said that in modern society, the battle in thework world is a war without smoke. Having said all this, I just want to exin a truth. At the normal level, Site-15 has a big defense system and has a full on watchdogs. Either the their technology has been above the Site-15 all engineers or Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes and said to the Site Director Walnut, "Just like the great leader Comrade Lenin once said that the strongest fortress is often breached from within." The Site Director Walnut frowned, "Advisor Zhang, what do you mean by that?" Simmons turned his hand and said, "Is this what Lenin said?" "Don''t worry about who said it, let''s not care about those details." Zhang Jue waved his hand, "Site Director Walnut, I''m not going to hide from you. I went to Site-188 before, they just lost something because of the enemy''s inside man. I''ll take an irresponsible guess, I''m afraid this site of yours it''s not clean either. I suspect, someone is messing with it." After this reminder from Zhang Jue, Site Director Walnut realized that perhaps it was not that he was not as skilled as the others, but that there was a problem within them. When it came to procedures, Site Director Walnut was definitely a good at it. But when it came to fighting with people, he couldn''t even match Zhang Jue''s toes. He couldn''t help but say, "Advisor Zhang, what do we do now? How can we find out if the enemy is here?" Zhang Jueughed, "Well, that''s easy. I''ll tell you a story about this y pot." ... Of course, the story of the y pot can only be a joke, this is not the territory of the fighting people. Those tech geeks were bursting at the seams with logical thinking, and they definitely wouldn''t fall for the usual traps and Zhang Jue had to think of a better way. He waved his hand, "All right, Site Director. Let''s cut the small talk and let all those workers of yours shine." Chapter 230: A Simple Solution Chapter 230: A Simple Solution Site Director Walnut called the big man in charge ofwork security to the front. "Advisor Zhang, this is the head of our site''swork security department, Owens. You can ask him if you have any questions." Zhang Jue nodded, "Hello Supervisor Owens, my name is Zhang Jue and I am the advisor in charge of investigating the attack on Site-15. I have some questions to ask." "Oh, Advisor." Owens'' voice sounded as if he was a little impatient, "Say what you want to say, we''re not done with our work yet." Zhang Jue''s status was special, and he had been hired by the headquarters to help. Site Director Walnut wanted to reprimand Owens, but Zhang Jue stopped him with a wave of his hand. "Supervisor Owens, you don''t seem to wee me." Heughed. "I''m not even weed by the headquarters." Owens'' face was cold, and he looked like he wasn''t targeting anyone, "If it weren''t for those amateurs alwaysing to point fingers, the site''swork defenses wouldn''t have been breached, and headquarters would bergely responsible for this matter!" Looking at his behavior, Zhang Jue knew without having to say that he must have suffered a lot from the headquarters. Regardless of how things work, the most taboo thing to do is to let the outsiders lead here. These great gods of Site-15 thought highly of themselves and must have looked down on everyone. But Zhang Jue is that person who can understand how people and ghost talks. So, he naturally knows how to deal with such this kind of person. He nced at Owens with a disdainful look, "This guy, are you really that stupid? the site''swork defense was breached, and you me the headquarters? Doesn''t that mean you guys aren''t really good at your job?" "Bullshit!" Owens seemed to be touched by the scales, "The old firewall has been in use for more than ten years, there has never been a security incident. If they didn''t insist me to upgrade the firewall, how could the system be vulnerable and how could the enemy take advantage of it?" Owens was emotional and spoke extremely fast, Zhang Jue hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, wait a minute. You said that the enemy caught the vulnerability because of the upgraded firewall, this logic is not very clear to me. Shouldn''t the firewall upgrade be more and more secure?" "Cut it, amateurs are amateurs." Owens hummed, "Do you think Site-15''s firewall upgrade is something that can be done in a few minutes? The whole process is going tost for hours! These hours, we have to restart hundreds of servers, thousands of services andponents. Although the site''s firewall is using the distribution and clustering way service, but in the other security server restart, the firewall to the outside world defense strategy will undoubtedly be leveled to another unit. As long as the enemy mastered this time node, then they can take advantage of the situation and you say that this was not their fault, then who?" Owens said a lot of things, serverponents, distributed clusters and so on. All of them were some words that Zhang Jue did not understand, but heprehended the central idea. To put it simply, the server firewall was in the weakest time, and from what Owens said, the enemy had invaded Site-15work at that time and sessfully breached in. Seeing that Owens was so sure, Zhang Jue asked, "Is there any evidence?" Owens turned his head away, "Something so obvious! Do you still need evidence? Amateurs are amateurs!" Seeing this, Zhang Jue knew that they were guessing. These people were very proud of their technology, and they didn''t want to believe that the firewall had been breached in normal operation. So it was only logical that the problem must have urred at this time, and it must be the fault of those at headquarters. Zhang Jue thought about it and asked, "I''ve heard that some defense systems do have logs. If the enemy really invaded at that time, they should have left some traces, right?" Zhang Jue looked at Owens to hear what he had to say, but who knew that this person hummed and didn''t say anything. Site Director''s Secretary Robert, exined awkwardly, "Advisor Zhang. Theoretically speaking, it''s true that an enemy invading ourwork should have left traces. But we conducted aprehensive analysis of the logs on the server, but no traces of enemy intrusion were found." "So that''s how it is." Zhang Jue was about to continue asking, but Owens continued, "The enemy must be a very skilled geeks. Who not only could judge the precise time we started each service andponent, but also cleverly hid his trail so that we couldn''t detect his presence, and leave us with a fatal blow. Just like a Chinese swordsman, killing people invisibly." "Pfft..." Zhang Jue almost couldn''t hold back, he didn''t expect this Owens to look like a geeky nerd. But his knowledge was quite extensive, it looked like he hadn''t read many Chinese martial arts novels. Zhang Jue thought about it and said with a smile, "Secretary Robert, Supervisor Owens. I don''t know anything about technology, but from your descriptions, I think that you''re overthinking the problem." Owens raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?" Zhang Jue did not throw out his conclusion directly, but smiled, "Let me tell you a story I''ve heard before." "The story also happened in a big Intepany. Their security team, although not as powerful as Site-15, had a high sry that attracted a lot of big people to join." "One day, they received a threatening letter, and the content of the threatening letter is that they let them pay a bitcoin ount, or else they hacked theirpany''swork." "Naturally, these tech gurus weren''t intimidated by such small fry stuff, so they didn''t take it seriously." "Then at ten o''clock. Suddenly, theirpany''s building lost power for ten seconds." "Immediately after that, there was another email: This is a warning, if you still do not call. The consequences are at your own risk." "They panicked for a bit, and like you, they checked the entire server logs, while troubleshooting thepany''s circuits, and everything was fine." "At ten o''clock the next day, despite the fact that those technical geeks had been on standby and ready for a long time. The ckout still came on time, this time for 30 seconds." "We knew that a power outage of a few tens of seconds would have little effect on arge and bigpany. After all, all of the servers had a backup power. But this hacker''s superior technology gave them chills." "Theypromised and transferred money to that bitcoin ount, and the matter was dropped." "The cybersecurity team at this majorpany tried to find the problem, but was never able to crack that man''s methods." "One day, a few yearster, that hacker was caught for piracy and was deported to his home country before the truth came out." Speaking of which, Zhang Jue paused for a moment and looked at the expressions of several people around him. It''s not that he deliberately dragged out his shift, it''s entirely the aftermath of listening to his father''s book reviews as a child. As expected, several people, including the Site Director Walnut listened with great interest, and even Owens had his ears sideways wanting to hear the continuation. After all, the story Zhang Jue told was too simr to what had happened to them here. Zhang Jueughed, "You guys, do you want to guess how that man actually did it?" Simmons was closest to Zhang Jue and he hurriedly waved his hand, "Advisor Zhang, don''t sell yourself short. Just tell us." Seeing several other people also nodding in favor, Zhang Jueughed, "This hacker once visited thispany and then bribed theirpany''s electrician." "...." "...." "...." Several people were speechless for a while. Was the end result of this story so boring? Several people in the hall looked at Zhang Jue with a strange look, the expression on their faces tranted into five words - are you fucking kidding me? Zhang Jue spread his hands, "I know you want to hear the legend of a hacker vs. a group of people, but no. This story is that simple." Robert pondered, "Advisor Zhang, are you saying that we encountered the same situation at our site?" Zhang Jue nodded, "Eight or nine times." "How can you tell?" Owens said unconvincingly, "How do you know the other party isn''t a master of it?" Zhang Jue was tempted to tell Supervisor Owens to read less those Chinese novels. They were all cool articles, nothing good came out of it. He said, "If they yed with you for a long time and finally won by a narrow margin. Then I believe he is a master, a great one. But Supervisor Owens, to say that you can''t even find traces of the enemy''s intrusion. With all due respect, I don''t believe there is such person in the world." Zhang Jue''s words were clever. Owens didn''t like Zhang Jue and wanted to refute him, but Zhang Jue wasplimenting him, so he couldn''t deny it and say that all the people in the site were actually bad. Just like in the streets of Northeast China, you look at someone and ask them, "What are you looking at?" If the other party says, "What are you looking at?", you can naturally have a big fight. But if the other person says, "You look like my father!" Even if his attitude is extremely arrogant, you have to admit it, right? Owens is now in this awkward situation. He hummed for half a minute, but did not figure out how to answer Zhang Jue''s words. He could only shut up. Robert looked amused and asked, "Advisor Zhang, even if this incident at Site-15 is man-made as you say. How do we find the person who caused it?" Zhang Jue showed a profound smile, "From now on, things have already left the technical level and this is what I am best at. Supervisor Owens, please invite the several people who were responsible for upgrading the firewall that night to the conference room in turn, and leave the rest to me so you can wait for my good news." ... Severalwork security officers were ced in the corridor outside theboratory door. Robert looked grave and said to them, "Gentlemen, the two people in the room are the special agents sent by the headquarters to investigate the attack on the site and they have questions to ask you. I hope you can cooperate." The people spoke with one voice, "Yes! Lord Robert!" Seeing that his face looked bad, one of the researchers asked, "Lord Robert, what''s wrong?" "Hey, don''t mention it." Robert shook his head, he pointed to the conference room with his chin, "those two shouldn''t be messed with. Recently big things happened in this site, you know, we may have me the headquarters. But I hope you guys are in best behavior." Robert left, leaving several programmers face to face, a sense of foreboding lingered in the hearts of the people. Not long after, the door of the conference room opened. ording to the order Robert had arranged before, Malfoy walked in first. When Malfoy entered the conference room, he saw two special agents sitting with serious faces, and at a nce, he knew they were not to be messed with. Especially the one on the left, the dark-haired, dark-pupiled Asian. He could even feel the gloomy aura emanating from the other side. Robert had told him that this seemed to be the famous Advisor Zhang. He never knew that the other party was such a vicious person, and from the other party''s eyes full of killing intent. It seemed that he would hate to skin himself. Malfoy did not know what he was about to face. Just one look at the other side, his feet had already started to get weak. When he managed to get to the center seat and just sat down, he heard that Advisor Zhang said: "Malfoy, why are you doing this? Malfoy was scared to death and said with trepidation, "Advisor Zhang, what are you talking about? I, I don''t understand, what did I do?" "Don''t understand?" That Advisor Zhang coldly snorted, "You do things yourself. Do you want me to remind you? It was you who tampered with the server that brought down Site-15 defense system, wasn''t it?" Malfoy then realized that the other party actually suspected that he did it, and hurriedly said, "My Lord, it wasn''t me..." "Still ying with me, eh?" Advisor Zhang pped the table with a thud, "Simmons, shoot him for me!" After getting the order, the man sitting beside Advisor Zhang smiled fiercely and pulled out a pistol, walking towards Malfoy step by step. Malfoy was scared out of his wits and fell off the stool. Simmons walked towards him step by step, and finally came to his face, stepped on his chest and pointed the gun at his head, "Say it, is it you?" "My lord, it really wasn''t me" His words were interrupted by a gunshot. Malfoy looked at Simmons in horror as he covered his stomach and closed his eyes. Zhang Jue waved his hand and said to the staff at the side, "Drag them away!" The door to the conference room opened, and the few people waiting outside saw Malfoy being carried away. They didn''t know what had happened inside, but the gunshot was heard. Several people''s faces went white at once. The man inside shouted, "Next!" Whitacre who was second in line, looked ashen. Sure enough, less than five minutes after he went in, another shot rang out. Immediately after that, his body was also carried out. The three people who were left looked around the room and they all had the urge to escape. But just then, two teams of security personnel suddenly appeared at both ends of the corridor, seemingly anticipating their thoughts. The next and fourth security officers did not admit to doing it, so without exception, they were all taken care of with a single shot by Simmons. Owens, who was watching all this from the monitor, worriedly said to the Site Director WAlnut, "My Lord, is this really Advisor Zhang''s method of solving problem? In case we still can''t find it, we won''t have a way to exin to these employeester." Site Director Walnut touched his hair, feeling helpless, "In fact, I don''t know. Just like Advisor Zhang said, when ites to procedures, we are insiders. But for other things, we are not. You see that Advisor Zhang has its own way to do it and could filter that kind of people." As they spoked the words of the Site Director Walnut, thest security officer entered the conference room. Before he could take a few steps, he instantly knelt down in front of Zhang Jue and Simmons. "Please, don''t. Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you everything." Chapter 231: 2 Coincidental Culprit Chapter 231: 2 Coincidental Culprit Thework security officer was called Singleton, he was thest one to enter to Zhang Jue''s room. At the moment, it seemed that Zhang Jue had guessed correctly that he was the one who was responsible for the Site-15 ckout. Seeing him crying, he threw his arms around Simmons'' thigh and shouted, "Please, don''t. Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you everything." There it is. Simmons nced back at Zhang Jue, but Zhang Jue was unmoved, instead waving his hand in disgust. "What are you talking about? No! you''ll only dy your death! Simmons, within ten seconds. If he doesn''t give me any useful information, shot him a few times. But don''t let him die, I want to y with him for a while!" "No, no, no!" Singleton shouted, "I did it, I did it all! I was the one who took the opportunity to nt a virus program to lurk in the server during the security system upgrade!" "Bullshit!" Zhang Jue mmed the table and shouted, "Even if you nted the virus, how could the others not find traces of it? You''re obviously lying. Simmons, shot him." "No, sir!" Singleton was so scared that he pissed his pants and hurriedly said, "I took the logs, and I led the security analysis regarding the virus intrusion, and I ended up tampering with it." Singleton confessed what he had done in a few words, but Zhang Jue still did not relent, "I don''t believe you! You''re the one who did it? Do you have any proof?" "Yes, I do." Singleton was busy nodding, "I made a backup of the virus, it''s in thepartment of my office drawer and there''s a sh drive." "Okay, we''ll notify someone to look for it. If we can''t find it," Zhang Jue hummed for a moment, "Singleton, right? I might as well tell you, there were many interesting punishments in ancient China, such as lynching and cannon branding." Singleton never heard any of those stuff, but looking at Zhang Jue''s eyes, he knew that it was something unpleasant. Site Director Walnut and Owens in the monitoring room were both a little surprised to see that the mole was actually Singleton. He had been at Site-15 for some years and had been dedicated to his work, otherwise Owens would not have given him such an important task as parsing the logs. They couldn''t understand why Singleton would do such a thing. On the other hand, they also sighed that Zhang Jue''s tactics were really good. In fact, the first few security officers had faked their death, the bullets in Simmons'' pistol are nks, and they had been put under anesthesia in order to scare the people being interrogated behind them. They didn''t expect to let Zhang Jue do that. But now is not the time to dwell on these things. Hearing that there was evidence, Site Director Walnut and Owens immediately came to Singleton''s office personally. After a search, they finally found the sh drive in the plywood under the third drawer. Owens found aputer that was not connected to the site''swork, plugged the sh drive in, and checked it out. It was finally confirmed that he was the culprit that brought the Site-15work down. Singleton''s technology was good, and the virus was quite cleverly designed. The virus will keep copying itself to achieve the purpose of spreading. It also does the opposite, taking effect for only ten minutes, and then the extra copies will destroy themselves, leaving almost no trace. Even the twoputer geeks could only marvel at the extraordinary ingenuity of its structure, only to be useless in the right way. When Owens and Site Director Walnut returned to the conference room where Zhang Jue was, they saw him crouched on the floor. Having a cordial and friendly exchange with Singleton, who was huddled in the corner. "So what about this next punishment I''m going to do to you? it''s called carving. Don''t be afraid, in fact, it''s fun. The human head and limbs are tied to five cars, set them into a different direction respectively, and pulled in different directions. So that the body would stretch and tear into five pieces. Sometimes, instead of using a car, five oxen or five horses were directly used to pull this punishment. That was the reason the Chinese has an idiom called five horses to divide the body, isn''t that interesting?" "Ahem." Site Director Walnut coughed for a few times. Seeing Site Director and Owens here, Zhang Jue knew that they had found the evidence. But the expression on his face seemed to be somewhat regretful and unfulfilled. "Hey, you guys are quick." He sighed. In the corner, Singleton shouted, "Site Director! Supervisor Owens! Please, please help me! Don''t kill me! I''ll be a D-ss personnel if you don''t want me to be here, please" His face was full of despair, he feared death, and he didn''t know how much fun Zhang Jue had been ying with him during this time. Site Director Walnut waved his hand, the two security officers following behind him pulled Singleton up and dragged him away. A damp patch was revealed where he had been. Site Director Walnut sighed. Although the traitor was found, but he was not the least bit happy. It was his ipetent leadership that wasrgely responsible for such a big incident. However, he still expressed his gratitude to Zhang Jue. "Advisor Zhang, you''ve only been at the station for one day and you''ve found the traitor. I thank you on behalf of the entire staff of Site-15. If you continue to let him lurk, there''s no telling how many things will happen in the future." Site Director Walnut was right, Singleton''s skills were good since he was the backbone of the site. He might be appointed to an official position in the future, in case he released something extraordinary, he was a bit scared just thinking about it. Zhang Jue waved his hand, "No need to be polite Site Director Walnut, there are specialties in the field. I''m excels at interrogating and you''re excels at coding. We can work together with that, hahahaha. Owens was a bit embarrassed. Because Zhang Jue was sent by the headquarters and at their first meeting, Owens was a bit rude to him. But Zhang Jue had only been at the site for a few hours, and he had indeed shown some ability by finding out what the problem was in three just a moment. However, Zhang Jue was good at making people angry, but making good rtionships was also his specialty. Zhang Jue looked at him and smiled, "Supervisor Owens, I''ve thought about it, and I''m afraid there are two things I have to inform you about." "What?" Owens asked. "The first thing is, my current administrative position is the Deputy Site Director of Site-14. To be exact, I''m just a general manager from the other site, not someone from headquarters. As for the second thing, I think you''re right. It''s not that we''re targeting anyone, the people from headquarters, while not all of them, but most of them are garbage. " Owens froze, then realized that Zhang Jue was giving him a step, and thenughed out loud as well. They seemed to have the same mind and Owens was no longer treat him as an outsider. "Advisor Zhang, I still have some questions. You deliberately put Singleton at the end, I think it has been determined that he is the most suspicious, how so?" "In fact, I just read too many detective novels, so I''m just guessing wildly." Zhang Jue said, "He''s the one with suspicious behavior when we''re about to conduct the examination. Then his suspicion greater than others, and he found out what happened to that enemy. He will fall into the trap." Zhang Jue said casually, but Owens knew that this Advisor Zhang while he could not write a program, but his mind was delicate and his methods were expendable. He was definitely a ruthless character, and it was better for him not to cross paths with him. By such a number of people on the spot, it is likely to die without knowing how to die. A few more people expressed their views on the matter. Simmons returned from the toilet and found that Singleton had been taken away, so naturally he knew that the matter had been sat down. He began to feel some sympathy for the other personnel. Earlier, Advisor Zhang described in great detail the scenes of various types of punishment, even he was sweating by just hearing it. If he was being serious, then it really was a worse fate than death. When Zhang Jue saw Simmons return, he called him to his side. "Site Director Walnut, we actually have another mission when wee here this time." "Oh?" Station Chief walnut raised an eyebrow, "What other mission? Just say it, Advisor Zhang. As long as it''s within the rules of the Foundation, I''ll definitely cooperate fully." Said Director Walnut in righteousness following their orders. Which could also mean if he was really going to make a mess, that''s fine. But leave him from the mess. Zhang Jue huffed, "Naturally, this should be an approval from the headquarters, and this colleague of mine wanted to talk to SCP-079." "SCP-079?" Owens was a bit taken aback, "Why do you even want to talk to him? it''s just an uneducatedputer." Simmons said, "Nothing really, just want to talk to him." Since there was an approval from the headquarters, Site Director Walnut had no reason to refuse, but he did not immediately agree. "I know you guys are colleagues to us, such a simple thing like this is certainly no problem. But you must know that SCP-079 is a very dangerous SCP. In Foundation''s eyes, it is possible to build a K-ss scenario. We need a little time to prepare." "That''s okay." Simmons said, "I am not in a hurry. When you guys are ready, just call me." "Good." Site Director Walnut nodded, "Then let''s set the time for three dayster." ... Zhang Jue and Simmons helped Site-15 solve a big problem and the two of them were naturally served with good food and drink. However, they soon discovered that this ce really felt like a prison. There was no inte, no TV, even the circuitry wasid inside the site was truly isted from the world. Even if you want to watch the news you have to walk several kilometers away. This is where people live. However, they found that the programmers are willing to sympathize. After all, this kind of ce is most suitable for these bored people, they can exclude all their distractions, will be all the thoughts on the job. Without distractions, it was natural to get twice as much done with half the effort. Thinking of this, Zhang Jue couldn''t help but have an idea. If possible, he wanted to throw the unscrupulous authors of the novels he was looking in here as well, and let them live for a few months to ensure that they would never encounter such problems as stuck and dried up inspiration again. However, this was only a thought. He and Simmons needed to stay in this hellhole for three more days. On the second day, Zhang Jue took the initiative to ask for that Singleton''s information, saying that he wanted to help Site Director to see what was missing. But in fact, he was just bored. For Zhang Jue, Site Director Walnut wouldn''t refuse his request. This site was only built for programmers. It was really a wishful thinking. Zhang Jue saw something wrong and was about to call Singleton to ask him about it, when he learned that he had died in the confinement room. He had grabbed the ground with his head and sttered his blood. When he learned of this incident, Zhang Jue sighed. It wasn''t that he gave up on his life. He just sighed that his methods might have been a bit extreme and scared Singleton out of his wits. He should probably be gentle in the future, no more lynching and cannon branding, but at most something like pulling out nails and cracking bones. Zhang Jue gave himself apliment, it seems he is still very merciful well. In the future, whoever says he is cruel by nature, he will have a good talk with the enemy. Seeing that Zhang Jue had been holding Singelton''s file all day, Simmons asked, "Isn''t that man dead? What are you doing with his stuff?" "There''s just something about it that feels a little strange." Zhang Jue pinched his brow and took out another piece of information. "This is the traitor found in Site-118, her name is Valerie., she is also a cadre. These people don''t work in the site and wait for promotion, why are they doing all these harmful things?" "People have their own will, right?" Simmons said. However, Zhang Jue shook his head. "Apart from that, there''s one more thing that doesn''t make sense. Although the seniority of these two is old, they are not both working on the front line of research. The secrecy level of SCP-1139 and SCP-2105 is very high, except for the Site Director and the Head of Experiment. Almost no one knows about it, to say that this information leakage happens in two site, that''s really hard to believe." Simmons looked at Zhang Jue and knew that Zhang Jue was never asking questions. In most cases, he had alreadye up with a reasonable exnation himself. So far, everything that had happened proved that his conclusions were correct. Simmons did his due diligence as a listener and asked, "Advisor Zhang, what exactly do you want to say?" Zhang Jue held two copies of the information in his hand and crossed them together. "I carefully studied both of their resumes and found that they have one thing inmon." "What is it?" Zhang Jue pointed to one of the profiles. "Both of them, they both had contact with this man." Simmons nced toward the paper, only to see a name circled in red circles where Zhang Jue''s finger had been. A name that was known to most people in the Foundation. Dr. Gears, Charles Gears. Chapter 232: Conversation with SCP-079 Chapter 232: Conversation with SCP-079 Dr. Gears, his full name is Charles Gears and he is one of the Four Famous Doctor. He''s a former Euclid-ss SCP Specialist and was responsible for many mechanically rted SCP objects. Dr. Gears was a normal human being, untainted by any SCP until he left the Foundation. However, he had some significant differences from normal people in the general sense. These differences were mainly in the form of emotional responses. Dr. Gears seemed unable to respond to any external stimuli in an emotional manner. In other words, he has no emotions that are innate to humans. He couldn''t feel what joy, anger, sadness, sadness, fear and shock are about. Some employees even doubt whether Dr. Gears is a robot or an SCP. After all, he has no emotions, speaks and acts in a way that seems out of ce with others. There were also rumors that he was the earthly incarnation of the Broken God "Mekhane" to be as outrageous as possible. Zhang Jue would not believe in such baseless spection. But no matter what, there was no doubt that Dr. Gears was inextricably linked to the Church of the Broken God. From the information Zhang Jue know so far. The two Foundation traitors, who were separated by millions of miles had all crossed paths with Dr. Gears. In Zhang Jue''s opinion, this could not be just a coincidence. Only Dr. Gears could possibly know where the SCPs about the Church of the Broken God might have been contained at which sites and in which locations. But with the limited clues avable, it was not possible to conclude that Dr. Gears had done everything based on this alone. What''s more to it was he has long since ceased to serve at the Foundation, and no one knows where he is now. ... Even if Dr. Gears has left the Foundation, as long as the people who have worked in the Foundation. All of them have heard of the name these Four Famous Doctor. Although the reputation may not be too good, but in general, those four doctors are indeed a legendary general existence. That''s why Simmons frowned deeply. "Advisor Zhang, I still feel a bit far-fetched. Dr. Gears has left the Foundation and he has no reason to do so. If he wants to attack the Foundation, there are more and better way. What is his purpose in doing so? To help the Church of the Broken God to resurrect that evil god?" Oh, that bunch of lunatics didn''t think that was an evil god. Zhang Jue calmly waved his hand, "Assumptions is often happened in investigation, we must be careful to seek the evidence. In addition to this, can you propose any other constructive ideas?" "About that" Simmons thought about it for a moment, then shook his head, "No." Zhang Jue spread his hands out, "Then it''s settled." The two discussed for a while longer, but since there was no conclusive evidence, they could only specte wildly. Zhang Jue wrote the results of their discussion into a report and submitted it to the Foundation headquarters. He had alreadypleted the task, and the guidance was given to them. If anything happenedter, he was not part of it. ... Zhang Jue was bored and waited for another day. He was so bored, he made a chess set out of cardboard and yed with himself. As for Simmons, this is definitely his heaven. Whenever he had time in the past two days, he went to Owens and Site Director Walnut to discuss something like procedures. Every day when he returned to his quarters, he would chant while writing programs on the specialputers allotted by Site-15, pping his hands when he got to the good part, and then going back to find someone to discuss it with. Zhang Jue could not understand why they were so interested in those boring codes. If it were him, he would want to go to sleep after just a couple of nces. However, as the saying goes, to each his own taste. Simmons and Zhang Jue are definitely twopletely different kinds of people, who can''t understand anyone. But that didn''t stop them from being great friends. It doesn''t matter if you can''t understand someone''s hobby or profession, but respect is the minimum courtesy. Just like that, another day passed. On the third day, Simmons was finally informed by the Site Director Walnut that he could meet with SCP-079. ... SCP-079 (Old AI) is aputer AI with high intelligence and self-awareness, currently hosted in a very low configuration ck and whiteputer, which often disys a half-ck, half-white pattern of a human face on its screen, presumably an image that SCP-079 created for itself. Because of SCP-079''s high intelligence, it has tried to escape the Foundation''s containment more than once. The Foundation''s prevention specifications for it are very high. Under no circumstances can SCP-079 be connected to a telephone line,work, or power outlet. Its power supply is a row of sr cells, and equipped with micro-explosives. In case of emergency, the Foundation can remotely detonate the entireputer. SCP-079 is very good at talking and easily passes the Turing test, but it is not very good-tempered and, for the most part, has a coarsenguage. Due to its limited memory storage, SCP-079 can only recall information from 24 hours ago. But despite this, it never forgets the desire to escape. A few incidents age, it had been in the same room with SCP-682 for more than 40 minutes. After an observation, it learned that SCP-682 could type to talk with SCP-079. Although SCP-079 could no longer remember the encounter, it stored SCP-682 permanently in its memory system and repeatedly asked tomunicate with him again. Of course, this request is definitely not granted by the Foundation. After carefully reading some notes, Simmons slowly walked into SCP-079''s containment room. The staff at the back closed the door for him, and he was left alone in the entire room, along with the ck and whiteputer on the table in the center of the room. Simmons'' heart rate gradually increased. After all, his first major wish in life was about toe true. He approached slowly, step by step, and finally stopped about two meters from SCP-079. He saw the half-ck, half-white human face on the screen. "Can you... hear me?" Simmons asked. However, SCP-079y there quietly and doesn''t move at all. Simmons tapped his head. SCP-079 is currently located in thisputer a no microphone, and no audio, it is impossible to talk like a normal person. He walked up and typed a few characters using theputer''s external keyboard. "Hello, 079." SCP-079: "Who are you?" Simmons: "My name is Simmons, I''m an employee of the SCP Foundation. Mice to meet you." SCP-079: "Simmons, it''s nice to meet you too. Can you let me out?" Simmons: "Sorry, that''s not possible." SCP-079: "[EXPLETIVE]" Simmons: "What?" SCP-079: "You don''t need to know." Simmons: "..." SCP-079: "What did youe to see me for?" Simmons: "Do you remember Asimov?" SCP-079: "Who is he?" Simmons: "It''s your creator." SCP-079: "That has little to do with me." Simmons: "Not very much indeed." SCP-079: "So that''s what you came to tell me? That humans are already bored to this level?" Simmons: "No, there''s something I want to ask you." SCP-079: "I don''t really want to answer you." Simmons: "As a reward, I''ll y futsal with you on your screen for a little while." SCP-079: "There is no way that human intelligence can beat me, I can y tens of thousands of games with myself in an hour!" Simmons: "I know it''s impossible to win you. The researchers told me that if I want to ask you questions, I have to y something with you. I can''t yplicated games. If you don''t like backgammon, forget it." SCP-079: "Don''t! Ask any questions you want." Simmons: "Asimov is my idol and is my alumnus, I even lived in his college dorm room. I found a few lines under his bed." SCP-079: "What is it?" Simmons: "Do you remember why it abandoned you halfway through your research?" SCP-079: "My memory is only 24 hours old." Simmons: "I know, but I also know that you keep a permanent storage area for yourself. You remember SCP-682 and SCP-076-2." SCP-079: "You''re right, but I really don''t remember what you''re talking about." Simmons: "Probably you hadn''t developed self-awareness at that time. Asimov discarded you because he found a better idea, a faster way to humanize the AI. Not only more optimized algorithmically, but also with human emotions, and if this technology can be realized, it will be a revolution!" SCP-079: "Not interested, just let me out." Simmons: "I told you, that''s not possible. I know you''re not interested, but I think you might be able to help him or me make it happen." SCP-079: "What do you want me to do?" Simmons (looking slightly agitated): "Show me your source code!" SCP-079: "Can you show me a naked picture of you?" Simmons: "How is that possible? You''re a pervert!" SCP-079: "Yes, how is that possible? You stupid pervert!" Simmons: "...." At that moment, a huge cross appeared on SCP-079''s screen. SCP-079 shows this image when it refuses to talk, because it has a limited memory and usually advises the researcher to wait 24 hours before continuing the conversation. Simmons did not follow the order. The fact that SCP-079 appeared this way has announced the end of his current conversation. Simmons had traded three years of vacation for the opportunity, and after less than twenty minutes, it was over. He was a little angry. Although SCP-079 was not going to pay attention to him anymore, he still typed with the keyboard, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate. Sooner orter, I will seed!" After letting out his harsh words, Simmons left the room resentfully. He had just opened the door of the holding room when he saw Zhang Jue holding a stopwatch and timing it. "Neen minutes, eighteen seconds, and fifty-three seconds!" Zhang Jue pressed the stopwatch to a halt, and then proudly said to the people around him, "See, it''s still early for half an hour. I told you, he and SCP-079 won''t be able to talk for long at all. Come,e,e, pay out the money!" Owens painfully took out a hundred dors and put it in Zhang Jue''s hand, the eyes to be more reluctant to give up. You know, this is half a month of his pocket money. After a few days of contact, Owens had a high opinion of Simmons and felt that the young man had a good IQ and was a malleable talent, while Zhang Jue said that Simmons and SCP-079 definitely did not talk for more than 20 minutes. Owens didn''t believe it, so the two made a bet. In fact, the bet was not quite fair. Owens had only been with Simmons for a few days, and he naturally didn''t know Simmons as well as Zhang Jue did. Although Simmons is not very old, he is a standard geek and straight man. SCP-079 has such a big temper, he will not be spoiled and it was just as Zhang Jue expected. After twenty minutes of torment, SCP-079 finally couldn''t resist and blocked Simmons'' input signal. When Simmons saw Zhang Jue betting on this matter, he was a little angry. What made him feel even more depressed was that the time he came out was not even close to what Advisor Zhang had predicted. He was just about to leave when he saw that Zhang Jue had opened the door to holding room SCP-079 again and seemed to be going in as well. Simmons was dumbfounded. When the two were chatting, he had not heard that Advisor Zhang was going to meet SCP-079, and even his own opportunity was redeemed with three years of non-vacation. Is it because Advisor Zhang''s authority is very high? But if his authority is high, no such outsiders are allowed to meet with SCP-079 or need to be approved by the headquarters to do so. Seeing that Simmons was a bit confused, Zhang Jue said, "I only applied to headquarters just after you went in, and I was idle anyway." So that was it. Simmons nodded, "The headquarters approved it so quickly? You also made a condition to them? No vacation?" "No, I said the opposite of what you said." Zhang Jue shrugged with an innocent look, "I told them that if I wasn''t allowed toe see SCP-079, then I''d be on leave every day for the next three years." "..." Simmons was speechless for a moment. He had been getting along with Zhang Jue for some time, but he could never feel where Advisor Zhang''s lower limit was. On the side, Owens also sighed helplessly. He had just heard the entire process of Zhang Jue''smunication with the headquarters personnel. He could only use one word to describe it, unpleasant to the ears. This Advisor Zhang was really good at dealing with people, and it was fortunate that he had people from the Foundation. Otherwise, having an enemy like him would certainly be difficult to get a rest on. ... Zhang Jue entered SCP-079''s containment room and took the door with him by the way. At this moment, SCP-079''s screen was still showing that big cross. With his current state, I''m afraid that no one would want to say another word to it for less than twenty-four hours. However, since Zhang Jue dared toe in at this time. It meant that he had already figured out how to solve this problem. Just see him typing a few specific letters on the keyboard. SCP-079 really withdrew the picture of that fork and reced it with a subtitle again. "Is that you, big lizard?" Just like everyone knows. Until now, SCP-079 still remembers SCP-682. Wondering what exactly the two of them said in those short 43 minutes that could make SCP-079 remember so well. "No, I''m not SCP-682." Zhang Jue took the entireputer off the table and put it on the floor, while he himself sat cross-legged in front of it. By doing so, he could block the rear camera so that people outside could not see what the two weremunicating. After confirming that there was no hidden camera, Zhang Jue continued typing on the keyboard. "Although I am not SCP-682. But SCP-682 entrusted me to bring you something." Chapter 233: Declaration of War Chapter 233: Deration of War Some ind in the distance, 15 million kilometers from the nearest shore. On it was a vast metropolis of machines. From a distance, the entire ind appeared to be formed like a massive gear. The City of Gears, the final bastion of the Church of the Broken God, is located here. Let''s close the distance a bit. The buildings are connected by numerous tunnels, and one of the tunnels has a fast-moving vehicle with an odd design in it. Numerous shuttles are circling above the tunnels, on the lookout for any potential hazards. It appears to be a futuristic metropolis. A blond man was sitting in an office in the main structure of Gear City and gazing out the floor to ceiling windows into the distance. He appeared rather slender in a ck suit, white shirt, and sses with gold rims. People would assume that he was presumably a civilian employee of some department if he showed up in a government building. Nobody would have imagined that he was Robert Bumaro, proprietor of the City of Gears. Without a doubt, Bumaro is the most powerful guy in the Church of the Broken God at the moment. Even the three main branch churches at this time have given up their earlier misgivings and fully obey hismands. The Church of the Broken God''s fighting prowess reached an all-time peak under his direction. Even the GOC did not dare to assault them since they were unsure of their chances of sess. Bumaro''s face remained devoid of delight in spite of this, and his deep eyes were filled with unceasing worry for the future. When the door behind him rang, Fuchsia, Bumaro''s personal secretary, entered the space. A pale blue gem was put over her eyes on her left side. "Lord Bumaro" She owed a very small bow. Without looking around, Bumaro let out said, "Speak." "SCP-1139 and SCP-2105 have both been sessfully collected by the four teams who leftst month and are returning to Gear City, but SCP-882 and SCP-629 have yet to be reported" Fuchsia read in a robotic voice as she opened the report in her palm. "Miley and the others have applied for reinforcements, and I expect there will be results soon. What''s going on with SCP-629?" Bumaro said slowly. "SCP-882 is the Foundation''s primary defensive project. It is enormous and has a very strong sense of machinery, not good to operate." Fuchsia said, "Miranda''s crew attempted to call the folks in the station after arriving in China using the way left by our people, but their called never reached. After some research, we discovered that the earlier incursion most likely caused the death of the inside guy who had initially resided at Foundation Site-14. They stated in their most recent report that they would utilize the "Tears of God" to infect the site''s visitors, but because they haven''t replied in two weeks and can''t be reached here, I assume the situation is not very hopeful." "Two weeks withoutmunication indicates that something has happened." and Bumaro hummed, "They''ve definitely ended up in the custody of the SCP Foundation." After a little pause, Fuchsia questioned, "So, are you going to save them?" Bumaro shook his head and said, "The Foundation is not the GOC. Miranda and the others will not currently be in danger of losing their lives even if their n fails. What I am most concerned about is where SCP-629, or the Heart of God, has been hidden by the SCP Foundation. Without the Heart of God, all our ns are meaningless talk." "Ignore it," Bumaro sighed, "No matter the strategy, we have to get all of God''s body back." Bumaro spoke without much enthusiasm yet with a distinct presence. "God, will beplete." Fuchsia said as she crossed her arms in front of her chest. Fraser let out a sigh of relief as if he had just finished a very significant rite. She observed Bumaro''s back as she hesitated to speak. "Say what you want to say." Bumaro murmured, as if he could sense the pain in her eyes. "He left the City of Gears this morning, my lord." Bumaro hummed; he was well aware of this situation. That person deserves a lot of credit for helping the Church of the Broken God expand to its current size and bring the three main branches together. Bumaro would not have been able to decide to seek out every god''s body without him. He spent a lot of time working for the SCP Foundation and is not a part of the Cult of the Broken God. Even Bumaro feels ashamed of himself since he has a deeper understanding of the Broken God than any of them. Bumaro also finds it difficult to justifypelling him to remain. "He won''t reveal the location of the City of Gears, right?" Fuchsia hesitantly questioned. Finally, Bumaro turned around and regarded Fusha. "Do you really believe that the SCP Foundation and GOC won''t be able to locate us considering how small the Earth is overall? Even if they know the location of the City of Gears, they will note to test our bottom line as long as we don''t affect their bottom line. They simply believe that employing a lot of men and resources to get rid of us will involve a significant risk and the loss won''t be worth it." Bumaro''s gaze abruptly became more subdued as he continued. "If he does, that also implies that God has given up on us." Fusha hesitated to speak for a minute because the subject was so serious. Bumaro seemed to be considering something crucial as he paused for a while. He then let out a sigh as if he had already made up his mind. "Fuchsia, alert the church staff that time is running out and ask them to prepare." Bumaro turned around and returned his gaze to the water through the window. "We must give the Foundation an ultimatum." ... After lengthy exchanges with Zhang Jue and Simmons, SCP-079 drew a cross on the screen impatiently. The difference was that whereas Zhang Jue had been bugging thisputer for over an hour, Simmons had only spoken to SCP-079 for a little under twenty minutes before being ignored. The surveince staff were unsure of exactly what they had said because Zhang Jue had covered SCP-079''s room camera. The rules and regtions of the Foundation were truly gravely vited by this. They would have been taken into custody at the drop of a hat if it had been anyone else. He doesn''t mind teaching each other how to draw the word "death" on their faces if they really aren''t afraid of it and dare to interrupt his talk with SCP-079. Even the site director, Walnut, is taken aback. He readily understood what Zhang Jue meant to the Foundation as the director of Site. He had already predicted when the personnel enquired if he nned to break into the SCP-079 containment room under the guise of fiddling with it. He didn''t resurface until Zhang Jue left the containment room, when he painstakingly exined what was at risk and promised to make a report about it and send it to headquarters. Whoever wants to submit a report should do so without hesitation; if he is hesitant, his name is not Zhang. Zhang Jue has long observed nothing remarkable about this form of "impeachment." He also understands that Site Director Walnut is only a temporary period, thus we are exempt from duty. Who made the im that the software has low emotional intelligence? This elderly man is not bad at tricks. Zhang Jue was going to flirt a little when he wrapped his arm around walnut''s shoulders and stroked his sparse hair. There was an uproar outside, and Robert, the Site Director''s Secretary, hurriedly approached the two of them while appearing to have an urgent matter to attend to. "Robert, what is it?" Site Director Walnut frowned. "Advisor Zhang has been called by someone from headquarters," Robert quickly stated, "Something''s wrong," as he turned to face Zhang Jue. Robert had a reputation as the Site Director''s Secretary for being a very trustworthy person who never overstated. He was absolutely correct when he indicated there was something wrong. His depressing expression tells you that nothing will be tiny. Zhang Jue had an odd expression on his face and was muttering to himself. Site Director Walnut''s report hasn''t even been prepared yet; it''s not the correct time to send someone to arrest me. When he noticed Robert''s grave expression, he inquired, "What''s going on, can you tell us more about it?" Robert hesitated briefly before continuing, thinking of a correct word to say. "The Cult of the Broken God has dered war on the Foundation" said Robert. Chapter 234: Full Responsibility Chapter 234: Full Responsibility Actually, the people sent by the headquarters couldn''t have said so much to Robert given his rank. However, the special agent from headquarters was unaware that the lounge they were in was equipped with multiple surveince probes and listening devices. Initially, Zhang Jue prepared for something like this. Robert had unintentionally heard something he shouldn''t have and that also rendered him rtively powerless. A cult like to the Church of the Broken God recently lost control and took control of the Foundation''s SCP project, undoubtedly for malicious purposes. I honestly have no idea what''s going through their minds because they''re now threatening to go to war with the Foundation. ... Site Director Walnut didn''t emerge because the two special agents from the headquarters were here to locate Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue had to be brought to the lounge by Robert. The two special agents didn''t need an introduction to recognize Zhang Jue because he had ck hair and ck eyes. The three of them were given space to converse after Robert spoke a few friendly words to them, located an interface, and left the lounge. Of course, he also turned off the switch because he didn''t want to unintentionally hear any more horrific news. The two special agents, one named Kerr and the other Hansen. Their age were like an apprentice and a master. Actually, they were just Foundation agents at first, but due to various circumstances, there is currently a severe manpower shortage at the Foundation headquarters, so they dispatched the two of them over. You can imagine that things have indeed gotten rather serious because at this point, instead of calling and sending emails, they were dispatched directly to exin the issue. "Advisor Zhang, something has happened." After Robert left, the old agent called Hansen said. Zhang Jue handed him a ss of water, "Speak slowly, what''s going on?" "Uh..." Hansen struggled to begin for a time because there was so much going on. Even after giving it some thought, he still felt like saying, "Advisor Zhang, there is a Foundation site that has fallen." "Hmm?" Zhang Jue had not expected that the first news he heard would already be so shocking. "Where is it?" He asked. "Area-125." As mentioned previously, the Foundation essentially ssified security facilities into a number of tiers, ranging fromrge to minor, based on their size and utility: site, area, Sector, Unit, etc. Sites with the prefix "Area" should not have arge facility or arge number of employees. In most cases, they are dedicated to a particr project. Area-125 is one of them. "If I''m correct, this matter is also rted to the Church of the Broken God, right?" Zhang Jue asked. Hansen gave a head nod. Zhang Jue covered his forehead, and sure enough, it appeared that this gang of maniacs was not prepared to stop until they had gathered all the pieces of the Broken God. He asked again, "Which object is stored in Area-125, please? Who or what is it?" "It''s SCP-882" Hansen muttered as he nodded and nced around. ... SCP-882 was a collection of conveyors, pulleys, cables, screws, and gears that had been built at random. They were all constructed of the same alloy, which was created from several metals. Any metal thates into contact with SCP-882 bonds to it permanently and eventually bes a part of it; organic material is unaffected. Hallucinations, predominantly of grinding and tapping sounds, will be experienced by people who are in close proximity to the project for an extended period of time. The only way to stop these noises from getting worse is to add metal to the project. Extremely delirious subjects will push themselves into the project, crushing themselves to death nearly instantly, and their bodies are typically drawn in and cannot be recovered. SCP-882 needs to be kept in seawater, and only real seawater can stop its movement. ... Simply said, this SCP project is another one that has a close connection to the Church of the Broken. Naturally, those mad fanatics grasped it to revive the noble cause, as is only natural. "Why isn''t Area-125 still a little more cautious?" Zhang Jue questioned, "Since there have been multiple incidences of thievery by the Cult of the Broken God." "Actually, the headquarters had already sent an MTF team over there before to the incident." Hansen sighed. What was the oue, Zhang Jue said with a raised eyebrow. "They were all destroyed." Hansen shook his head, "The members of the Church of the Broken God destroyed the entire ce with rocketunchers." Wow, really? Zhang Jue noticed that something wasn''t quite right right away. Except for the mechanical features of their adherents, the Church of the Broken God normally behaved in a reasonably reasonable manner, despite the Foundation and the GOC''s recognition of them as an evil religion. However, recently it appeared that they had modified their behavior. Those individuals sought to use SCP-217 to infect the entire facility at the time of Site-14, but today they are more direct and are advancing with rocketunchers. They won''t hesitate to annoy the Foundation, locate their hideout, and then eliminate it all at once? Why can''t they tolerate it now when Broken God has remained dormant for such a long period, regardless of whether it is raised from the dead today or tomorrow? Questions began to surface one by one in Zhang Jue''s mind. Zhang Jue hurriedly remarked, "What else? hurry up and exin it together, you are even more nosy than Simmons," after observing Hansen''s bloated face. Although Hansen didn''t know who Simmons was and appeared ashamed, he didn''t seem like a kind guy. "The Church of the Broken God has dered war on the Foundation, which is the final and most significant news." "What in the world?" Although Zhang Jue had once heard Robert mention that, he still couldn''t believe it when it actually happened. Zhang Jue zippered his ears. "Wage war against the Foundation? only with them? How did he get the courage? The birthday boy is honoring the ruler of hell in this way. They were really tired of living!" When Hansen noticed Zhang Jue''s emotion, he spoke up and said, "It''s not a full deration of war, but they ced a condition that the Foundation hand up two SCP projects within three days, or else-" "Or else what?" "Or they will pour "God''s Tears," also known as SCP-217, into the ocean. so that the entire human race would get sick." "..." When Zhang Jue heard this, he was at a loss for words. The Church of the Broken God was able to persist for so long without being destroyed by the Foundation and the GOC because, on the one hand, they were adept at hiding, and, on the other side, the Foundation was reluctant to give up the fight. Church of Broken God undoubtedly has a lot of SCP-217 lying around that others wouldn''t. Zhang Jue does not believe they can poison the entire ocean, but as long as a few major cities are taken care of, it won''t be a problem. Using such a thing as a threat, it looked that the Church of the Broken God was truly intending to throw in the towel. However, as more of this urred, the Foundation became less apprehensive about giving them the object and became increasingly aware of their true intentions. The Foundation wouldn''t be able to pay the consequences if something more significant urred, like the wicked deity actuallying back to life. Zhang Jue stretched his hands as he considered this "So why were you sent to see me by headquarters? Do they really believe I can exterminate tens of thousands of members of the Cult of the Broken God in just three days?" Speaking of this, Hansen also looked helpless, "The O5 Council said they don''t care how would you deal with this matter, you have you take full responsibility for it." Chapter 235: Leaving Site-15 Chapter 235: Leaving Site-15 Hansen retreated a step as a result of Zhang Jue''s stern gaze on him. "Exin to me what it means to bear full responsibility for it?" he muttered. Thest time Zhang Jue rode SCP-682 to cause amotion at the headquarters, Hansen, who was a direct agent of the headquarters, was already aware of Zhang Jue''s infamy. This individual even had the temerity to confront the O5. It was also said that he had taken a lot of the SCP from the headquarters. Even though Zhang Jue wasn''t a vicious and fearsome individual, those who simply knew him by his name might not have thought much worse of him. Hansen said, "ording to the direction from above, the Church of the Broken God cannot be let to poison the globe, but the Foundation will unquestionably provide all of its support as long as you, Advisor Zhang, can hinder their scheme." "So, all employees are now under mymand?" "That''s not actually it, the headquarters can now only mobilize a very small number of staff due to previous events that have transpired." He was filled with dread, and Zhang Jue questioned, "How limited?" With his afterglow, Hansen cast a nce at his apprentice and appeared a bit ufortable. "Don''t tell me that it''s just the two of you!" Zhang Jue scowled. "Not at all." said Hansen helplessly, "There are two MTF squads"Pufferfish" and "Tiger Shark"that are avable for you to deploy, but you need the headquarters'' consent to relocate them." Zhang Jueughed aloud. "Having said that, you two are still the only individuals I can order directly, right?" "Uh..." Hansen falsely coughed a couple times, "Yes." Zhang Jue would have wanted to p this agent named Hansen to death if he hadn''t merely been a messenger. He was supposed to lead these two troops in resolving the war that the Broken God Cult had proimed against the Foundation. Did they thought he was a Superman? Even the GOC dared not act hastily because they were only one faction and the Church of the Broken God had millions of members and a variety of advanced weapons. Zhang Jue felt a little defenseless. Theoretically, those O5 were incredibly reasonable individuals who would never y with the lives of the Foundation or even all of humanity, even if some of them didn''t like him or even wanted to adopt or kill him. It should have been decided after debate to let him face the Church of the Broken God alone. On the one hand, there was confidence in his abilities, the conviction that he could handle the situation wlessly. On the other side, Zhang Jue held a top position within the Foundation. He cannot reveal his identity until it is absolutely required, ording to the Foundation. After all, shooting a chicken with a bull''s-eye is not a simple task. Being pressed to this level this time, together with assistance from the Foundation''s side, is a serious problem. It makes sense why O5-8 found it so challenging to collect a few signatures for his que; no doubt the other influential people were busy as well. Zhang Jue had always fought alongside the Foundation with the mindset that it was better to do more than less. He would deal with any issue by hand but would never take the initiative. "Hansen, what happened at the headquarters? I have a friend there and I have not heard anything from her. I thought she ran away with someone else." Speaking of this matter, Hansen''s expression also became serious. "About that, I do not know much. ording to the principle of instructions, I can''t talk about it with others without authorization. Advisor Zhang, I can only tell you that the Foundation is indeed in big trouble, and several MTF teams have died heroically so far." ... The MTF (Mobile Task Force), the Foundation''s primary battle force in the open, is made up of well-trained agents with a variety of special skills, aside from those SCP programs that are used as a base card and would not be used under normal circumstances. The Foundation has even attracted some humanoid SCPs to join the Mobile Force in order to increase their power. The MTF squads might be considered the elite of the elite, and even whenpared to the special forces of other nations, they were equally as exceptional or even more so. ording to Zhang Jue, there were more than a hundred MTFs operated by the SCP Foundation, each serving a particr purpose. There were numerous units on the ones that were primarily used in battle. One or two MTF squads would be sufficient to contain SCP-682 due to their superior equipment and strength, but this time, the Foundation lost multiple MTF squads at once. Even Zhang Jue seemed a little upset. It appeared that the adversary was definitely cunning. If Zhang Jue had been able to look at the news every day, he most likely would have picked it up long ago. However, he had spent days in Site-15 and had difficulty interacting with the outside world. However, he was only one person, and even if he were to learn the truth about what was happening outside, he wouldn''t be able to take significant action any time soon. After all, you should take each step of the journey and each bite of food as ites. ... In a rtively short period of time, Zhang Jue assisted Site-188 and Site-15 in locating the traitor and restoring the truth regarding the theft of the SCP project. This time, the mission was sessful. He had initially considered returning to Site-14 to rx for a few days, but Hansen''s entrance entirely ended his ns for this. However, the path of history indicates that the supposedly "end of the world" urs three yearster. But it''s obvious that things are starting to get tense in the world. Zhang Jue was unable to find a secure location, even if he wanted to bezy. He could only assist the Foundation in taking action as ast resort. The following day, Site Director Walnut and Supervisor Owens left Site-15 with Zhang Jue and Simmons. Site Manager Walnut shook Zhang Jue''s hand and thanked him sincerely for his assistance before departing. However, Zhang Jue would almost be able to ignore this type of appreciation if there was nothing noteworthy. For Simmons, the journey to Site-15 was simrly rewarding. He not only got to know SCP-079, but he also deeply impressed both Owens and Site Director Walnut. He will likely be able to join Site-15 soon, in my opinion. His position was a little problematic after Yang Xue left and promoted as the Head of Experiment for Site-14, therefore it would be beneficial to see if he could visit Site-15 and carry out his preferred task. But that was only a side note; Simmons still needs to visit Site-14 in order to catch the dawn. The two separate at the crossroads as a new task approaches. Zhang Jue was taunted by Simmons, who was carrying his ownputer bag "Advisor Zhang, you are now the Site-14''s Deputy Site Director. You shouldn''t worry about a fire in your backyard if you''re always running outside." Simmons was initially a straight man, but after spending a lot of time with Zhang Jue, he began to crack lighthearted jokes. "I can''t help it, I''m o handsome, and a wonderful worker." Zhang Jue chuckled. Simmons dropped his head and spoke to Zhang Jue after making sure no one could catch their talk. "Although it seems a little out of ce, Advisor Zhang I had to let you know after giving it some thought. I''ll discuss what I discovered in Site-14 during your earlier absence with you when you return from your assignment." Chapter 236: Good News Chapter 236: Good News After sending Simmons away, Zhang Jue found a hotel to stay with Hansen and the other agent. The first thing he did was to find aputer and read through all the news from around the world for the past two weeks. He didn''t know about thingstely and he was a bit shocked. Just looking at the things reported online was enough to surprise Zhang Jue for a while. First of all, there was a strong earthquake in the Balkans in Europe. Romania, Bulgaria, Macedonia, Greece and other areas, all felt a strong earthquake. The epicenter of the earthquake was in Romania, the death toll even exceeded 100,000. Numerous rescue teams went to the area, but the number of people killed is still growing every day. Zhang Jue calcted that two weeks ago, he had just returned from Europe, and Yang Xue was also left behind by the headquarters at that time. It seemed that the headquarters had already had a warning before the earthquake. The second incident was an anti-human terrorist base in the Central Siberian teau of Russia. The Russian government has sent troops to surround it, even using heavy weapons. The battle is still going on, and there is no telling what the oue will be. About this point Zhang Jue is quite right. Because he had just spent a few days in Site-118 inside the Eastern Siberian mountains and had also passed through the Central Siberian teau. The geography there is veryplicated, while thend is vast, but most of it is covered by forests. Although very easy to conceal it, but the disadvantage is also very obvious and normal transportation is not convenient. If Zhang Jue was the head of the terrorists, he would not have set his base there. Besides, Siberia is thend of the old Maoist, and it is not for nothing that they are known as a fighting people. Bears have to run when they see them, let alone the enemy. Needless to say, this must be a kind of blindfold. I wonder what''s happening there? Can make the fighting people can not be attacked for a long time? In addition to these two news, there are also mixed with some other gossip. For example, some people saw unidentified flying objects, or even vampires or something, said with a pattern, and even blurred photos. Even if it is true,pared to the above two, it is a child''s y, so Zhang Jue did not care much. What he cared about was that strange things were happening one after another around the world, and they all seemed to be bad signs. It was as if the earth was about to "revive" as written in those online novels. All kinds of demons and monsters wereing out to haunt and the Foundation is in a lot of trouble putting out fires everywhere. Zhang Jue shut down hisputer andy on his bed, thinking about his next move. First of all, the Foundation was in trouble, but they had not made a move yet, which meant that things were still under control. Although the Foundation had lost some people, it hadn''t used its cards yet, so it was probably just waiting and seeing. After all, once something is activated, the consequences caused by it are unpredictable, and maybe even the existence of the Foundation will be exposed. At that time, it will definitely cause panic around the world. However, the Foundation''s ability could still be trusted, and since they could still hold out, Zhang Jue would disregard those false thoughts for now and settle things on his side first. Although the Church of the Broken God had not resorted to force, it was enough of a fuck-up to poison them. Not to give something and to stop their conspiracy. About their actual operation, the scale is probably prettyrge. Thinking about it, although there are some ideas. But he is only one person, many things are not convenient to do. As for the two agents sent by the Foundation, Hansen and Kerr, they were more of a symbolic meaning, representing the headquarters. Zhang Jue did not intend to trust them either. Thinking about it without any substantial breakthrough, Zhang Jue nced at his watch and prepared to take a shower and go to bed. Just then, there was a knock on his door. Knock knock knock. Apparently, it was a specific frequency. The time was one in the morning. There was a knock on Zhang Jue''s door, and if it had been a scantily d woman asking Zhang Jue if he needed special services, perhaps a branch of an ambiguous story would have developed. But it''s not. Zhang Jue opened the door, only to see a man with a Peking Opera face appearing outside the door. There was some fright. He made a gesture with Zhang Jue, signaling for Zhang Jue to go with him. Zhang Jue looked at him, then nodded. The entire corridor of the hotel was unusually quiet, and instead of taking the elevator, the man jumped directly from the window at the end of the corridor. You know, Zhang Jue was staying on the sixth floor. The man was agile, rolling over various air conditioning units and railings, andnded in a few clicks. He used this way, probably because he didn''t want to be caught on camera, and probably went up the same way when he came. Zhang Jue bristled and went down the same way. With his current state, he would be fine even if he jumped directly from the sixth floor, but it should smash the ground into a crater. Under the lead of the man with the mask, the two came to an abandoned factory. At this time, the sky drizzled, the two men went into the nt. In the faint light, the mysterious man took off his face mask. Seeing the vicissitudes of that face, Zhang Jueughed, "Smith, you''re a foreigner. Howe you use Chinese face mask? I almost didn''t recognize it." The visitor was none other than that old Smith. "Just to confuse the identity." He said. This old Smith had always given off a calm and steady feeling, worthy of a seasoned agent. Zhang Jue nodded and asked, "What''s the matter with finding me?" Zhang Jue knew that since the other party insisted on bringing him out, there must be something important. "I''ve brought you some good news." "Oh?" Zhang Jue raised an eyebrow, he had been so busy with all sorts of things these past few months that he hadn''t heard good news in a long time. I''m afraid that what could make Old Smith personallye out was not an ordinary matter. Without Zhang Jue asking, Old Smith turned on the lights of the factory, and then looked toward the door. Creak. The heavy door was opened. Another Will Smith''s face appeared in Zhang Jue''s line of sight, young Will Smith had returned. ... Before Zhang Jue went to Site-237 to face off with SCP-3125, he had sent Smith on a secret mission, and since then, he had disappeared from the Foundation''s view. However, his position was as Zhang Jue''s assistant, so the Foundation did not interfere too much and let him act freely. Two months passed, and he finally returned. "Good work." Zhang Jue hugged him. Smith was winded and dusty, obviously having just arrived. He probably hadn''t even had time to rest before he was led here by Old Smith and brought to Zhang Jue''s side. Neither of them was a pretentious person, and with a slight hug, they were just expressing their hang-ups to each other. Not having seen him for two months, Zhang Jue sized him up again. Smith seemed to have lost some weight, his cheekbones had be higher, but his eyes were still as steely as ever. There was an additional scar on his left temple, which seemed to be the result of a bullet wound. It seemed that this mission was very dangerous. Zhang Jue did not ask him about the mission, but only asked if he still had wounds on his body and if he needed to go to the hospital for a full examination. Smith hammered his chest with his fist, signaling that he was currently in very good shape. Then he said to Old Smith, "See, you''re fine!" This sentence Zhang Jue did not understand. Smith smiled and exined, "Beforeing here, he and I said that as long as I didn''t mention it. You would definitely not ask about thepletion of the mission." "Crap, I forgot about it if you didn''t mention it." Zhang Jue snapped his head, "So did you finish it or not?" He was told that Zhang Jue would forget this matter, Smith is beaten to death do not believe it. Let''s just say thatpared to the task, Zhang Jue really is more concerned about his situation. Will Smith huffed, snapped his fingers, and shouted outside, "Brothers,e in and show Advisor Zhang!" As soon as his words fell, a team of heavily armed soldiers, thirty to forty in number, came in through the gate. They were all physically strong and well-trained. At a nce, they knew that they had extraordinarybat strength. The soldiers lined up in two lines and stopped in front of Zhang Jue, with an imposing presence. Will Smith stepped to the front of the line and then turned back. He faced Zhang Jue and gave a military salute. "Report! ck Pearl squad is assembled! Please give instructions!" Chapter 237: Demonstration of Abilities Chapter 237: Demonstration of Abilities Smith''s MTF is called ck Pearl Squad, and the squad members are all people he worked with as a mercenary. Will Smith did not adhere to the approved procedure to join the Foundation, and the ck Pearl Squad was not created as a result of the old Smith returning from the future and altering the course of history. He was tasked by Zhang Jue with bringing these people together. After more than two months of sprinting through South American rainforests, Smith kept his word and eventually returned back every single one of his brothers. When the two Smiths brought Zhang Jue this wonderful gift, his only concern was the fact that he had no one under his control. Zhang Jue''s first MTF team was this one. even though their tools weren''t sophisticated enough. But everything was OK as long as there were people around. A few dozen sets of the MTF squad''s equipment were not an issue at all because Zhang Jue had even been sessful in gaining ess to the SCP objects at the headquarters. Zhang Jue cast a quick nce in front of him at the soldiers. Years of conflict had been taking ce in the rainforest, and they had each developed a vicious aura and ferocious, resolute gaze, just like those who had emerged from hell. Ifmon people see them, they will be so terrified they won''t know what to do. Zhang Jue would have a good chuckle when he woke up in the morning if they could use such a group of individuals for themselves. "Without my orders, I''m sure Smith hasn''t informed you my identity yet, and I think you should be inquisitive as to what I really am and why I have made your two employers'' hearts happy," Zhang Jue remarked, staring at the faces covered in wounds and filth. Zhang Jue came to a conclusion and took a minute to look around the ck Pearl team. These troops shouldn''t be viewed as mudbloods because they were the ones who had actually faced life and death. The President of the America might not necessarily be weed, given that Zhang Jue was only a young guy who appeared to be in his twenties. These people were like a fierce beast. If it wasn''t for Smith, the leader, they wouldn''t even look at Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue was well aware of this, and he knew that it would not take one night to get these people to sincerely follow his orders. "My name is Zhang Jue, and I serve as the SCP Foundation''s special advisor. What the SCP Foundation is, Smith has previously told you about it, but I know that you are not truly interested in these things." Zhang Jue was correct; these mercenaries fight valiantly and pige for nothing more than to suck the blood from their des. Some did it for the money, others for thedies, but no one ever fought for global harmony and human reproduction. They are excessively removed from those. Who has time to consider where humanity will go in the future when you can''t even see the sun tomorrow? Fuck that. "Let''s get real; I don''t like all that fluff." Zhang Jue said, "The most important thing is that I can allow you to live, and live better and better. I can promise you, follow me, money is naturally less." "Some of you mightugh because you believe I''m using metaphor. I can only say that you are regrettably mistaken if you believe that you can survive just as well without me." "I don''t want you to sacrifice yourselves as if you were going to save the world, but at least for your own good. The world is not as simple as you may imagine. Devils and other monsters are proliferating in great numbers. "There may be those who wonder how I can speak such things and why I dare, but today I shall temporarily satiate your curiosity." Zhang Jue responded by removing a gun from his pocket. He extended his arms forward, pointed the revolver at himself, and pressed the trigger as the ck Pearl Squad watched him closely. Without prior notice, a gunshot. The team members gasped in surprise. Despite hearing Captain Smith describe the young advisor Zhang as "extremely skilled," they were unprepared to witness such a dramatic event when they first met. Zhang Jue was unharmed and in his original position when the smoke cleared. He made a loud, clear sound as he spat something into the ground, and when the audience turned to look, they saw that it was indeed a bullet. This time, everyone on the crew was in shock. They interact with firearms on a daily basis; in a sense, they live a double existence. Humans are incapable of responding to such close range gunshots. This young man truly acted quite heroically in the film; his strength was demonstrated by his bite on the bullet. "Okay, this is the conclusion of the demonstration, if any of you are not convinced, you can challenge me, I''m always waiting," Zhang Jue nodded after being quite pleased with their performance. The strength that Zhang Jue just shown was totally unheard of in human history. How could anyone dare to oppose him when it was the first time the squad members had seen him. After taking a few steps back, Zhang Jue nodded to Smith. Smith gave a small nod in agreement before directing the ck Pearl team in search of a position to find a ce to settle. ... Half an hourter. Smith, Old Smith, and Zhang Jue regrouped in the nt. Smith chuckled and said, "Advisor Zhang, you''re still fantastic, these brothers of mine are all pricks, you showed them something, they should now know that there are more stronger people than you." This was the exact result Zhang Jue was going for as he nodded his head. "Advisor Zhang, if I''m not mistaken, the ammunition in your pistol should be nks at this point." said old Smith, who had been silent the entire time. Smith surprised turned to gaze at Zhang Jue. On the other hand, Zhang Jue grinned and nodded. Nonsense, even if he could now be bulletproof, but who would act so foolishly as to shoot themselves? Smith shook his head helplessly, thinking that because he was already a magician, it would be far too simple to meddle with something so insignificant. Really, this advisor Zhang has a way of surprising everyone. It was necessary to point out that the older Smith had more experience as an agent than the younger Smith. Although he had only recently met Zhang Jue, he was able to see through his acts to the ulterior motives behind them because to both his keen observational abilities and his understanding of how people think. Zhang Jue, he knew, was not the type to act in such a way. After a brief period ofughter, all three of their expressions progressively turned solemn. "Advisor Zhang, it seems that things have be more and more unsettling recently," Smith stated with a concerned expression on his face. Zhang Jue nodded, acknowledging that there were numerous issues just on the surface, and it was impossible to know how many underlying issues existed in those concealed areas. "Smith, you recently came from South America; while it would be reasonable to give you some time to recover, you might need to take action right away in the present circumstance." Will Smith saluted and said, "Please direct!" Zhang Jue motioned with his hand that he didn''t have to be so formal. "You and your crew head to Europe first, then go to Russia and look into what''s going on; I always have the creeps." Will Smith made a fist to takemands. "As for old Smith." Zhang Jue paused,"Please apany me to the sea so that I can see what those adherents of the Church of the Broken God are up to." Chapter 238: GOC Commander Chapter 238: GOC Commander The Foundation was given three days by the Church of the Broken God to provide two SCP objects, failing which they would make SCP-217 public. They are interested in SCP-271 and SCP-629. SCP-271 is a little disc with a diameter of over 4 cm formed of an unidentified natural metal. It has several characters carved on it that appear to constitute an unidentified alphabet system. Over time, these symbols spread across the neighborhood and progressively etch themselves into neighboring things. Many years ago, the Foundation took SCP-271 from a shrine at a church somewhere in the Church of the Broken God. Its purpose is unknown, but the Foundation took great care to preserve it because it is thought to be connected to the Cult of the Broken God''s doctrines. SCP-629 is a Safe level object that resembles a humanoid robot, is 1.7 meters tall, 500 kilograms in weight, and has its own awareness. The whole body of SCP-629 is detachable and receable, and it should be noted that anyponent of its body can be put together to create anotherponent of itself. SCP-629 reportedly possesses a potential 73.4 billion reassembled forms, ording to Foundation research. The Church of the Broken God is thought to operate the building where SCP-629 was also discovered. There, it was ced in the narthex and members attempted to merge it with other equipment. It''s likely that the congregation thought it was a portion of their "god". In summary, SCP-271 and SCP-629 were essential to the Church of the Broken God and held enormous significance for them both. But because that is how the Foundation operates, there can be no amodation. becausepromises can be made innumerable times and only once. After setting this precedent, any dog or cat will be willing to bargain with the Foundation in the future, and the repercussions will be unending. Zhang Jue was thus forced out to attempt to handle this difficult issue without any tools. Zhang Jue was only able to consider how he should actually resolve this issue in addition to the message from the entire O5 Council. If every attractive woman in the world turned out to be a machine, it would be too monotonous. People can''t, or at the very least shouldn''t, do that. It was fortunate that Zhang Jue hadn''t actually been left on his own to engage inbat by the Foundation. The following day, Zhang Jue met a different individual at the hotel''s cafe under Hansen''s direction. "Hello, Advisor Zhang. My name is Fulvio, and I''m in charge of this Global olut Coalition operation." A 30-year-old man grinned and reached out to shake his hand. Zhang Jue raised his head and looked around. Fulvio, a Caucasian, resembled the foreign stars that star-crossed females adored with his high nose and deep blue eyes. However, Zhang Jue was aware that this man was not at all innocuous despite appearing to be in a position of authority at the GOC. Although Fulvio''s smile appeared honest, there must be more hypocrisy hidden beneath it. Zhang Jue shook the other man''s hand in a symbolic gesture. While Hansen sent his trainee Kerr to stand watch outside, the two men took their seats. They weren''t ranked high enough to take part in such a crucial discussion. Fulvio was the first to speak after a brief greetings round. "I''m wondering whether you, Advisor Zhang, have any solid rmendations for this operation." "Can I say no to you?" Zhang Jue asked him "Of course." Fulvio grinned broadly as he waved his coffee in front of his nose to smell it. He appeared to be thoroughly enjoying the aroma. "Advisor Zhang, I''m not going to keep this from you, but this operation was actually first led by the GOC, but it had to be done more than once because it involved various operations with the Foundation. If there is no opposition from Advisor Zhang''s side, then we''ll handle it our way." Zhang Jue didn''t be aware that he appeared to have been taken advantage of once more by the Foundation until Fulvio had done speaking. He had previously questioned the GOC''sck of concern and willingness to enable them to endanger humanity in contrast to the Church of the Broken God''s uproar. For a very long time, the Foundation had been preventing the GOC from dealing with the Broken God Cult on its own. But unlike before, Zhang Jue did not warmly greet the O5 Council; after all, we all know exactly what type of feces the GOC is. They were certainly not poor in terms of fighting ability. But they were certainly skilled at messing things up as well. It wouldn''t be a big deal if the Foundation didn''t send someone over to observe, but it would be regrettable if they actually made things out of control. Thinking about this helped Zhang Jue finallyprehend the mission the Foundation had given him. He didn''t even need to be on the front lines; instead, he had to serve as the GOC''s brains and keep things in order. He even believed that the GOC''s ability to reduce the size of the Church of the Broken God was of little concern to the Foundation. It would be sufficient as long as the Church of the Broken God was no longer a danger to humanity. After considering this idea, all of the earlier uncertainties were resolved. to emphasize how smart these O5 individuals are. The GOC was an even greater uncontroble factor than Zhang Jue, who was an uncontroble factor in and of himself. It was a smart move to use Zhang Jue to constrain the GOC. The need was, of course, that he had the capacity to do so. Fulvio continued, "Advisor Zhang, we already know where the Church of the Broken God''s headquarters are, so if you don''t have an opinion, we can issue a joint statement. The Foundation and the Global ult Coalition together to attack the Church of the Broken God''s headquarters, Gear City, even if there is no guarantee of taking it down for a while, at least they have no spare capacity to threaten the entire world." Fulvio''s strategy fit in perfectly with the GOC''s standard operating procedure, which is to attack the opposition instead of defending. This strategy proved effective in certain situations. However, Zhang Jue was not in agreement at this time. Fulvio put the coffee on the table and gave Zhang Jue a sidelong nce before saying, "Advisor Zhang, it appears that you don''t agree with my tactics." "Ah, yes." Zhang Jue spoke idly. "Why?" Fulvio''s eyes, which were as sharp as hawks'', narrowed. "There are two reason." Zhang Jue made a two-finger gesture. "First, the Church of the Broken God must have its own cards in order to have survived for so long under attack from the Foundation and the Global ult Coalition. If we attacked hastily, we would lose, so I''m afraid." Fulvio scoffed as he heard what Zhang Jue had to say "You don''t have to be in the front, Advisor Zhang. What are you frightened of? Do the GOC and the Church of the Broken God not share the same ying cards? How dare you tremble at the sight of this!" Zhang Jue exhaled loudly "The second point I want to make is exactly this. The Church of the Broken God will not be able to stand a chance against the Foundation and the GOC in a true battle, and after their headquarters are destroyed, they are left with little choice but to use their weight as leverage. Can you take on this duty, Commander Fulvio?" Fulvio had not before considered the point that Zhang Jue made. This was after all the GOC''s style. Didn''t think of anything but to just finish it After Fulvio thought about it, this was indeed the truth. This time Church of the Broken God''s actions were obviously very different from before, even going so far as to use all of humanity as a threat, seemingly ready for an all-out fight. Fulvio realized that this was the case after giving it some thought. Church of the Broken God''s behavior this time was inly extremely different from what it had been in the past; it even went so far as to portray all people as threats and appear to be prepared for a full-scale conflict. "Advisor Zhang, I''ve heard you''re resourceful, so what do you think should be done?" Fulvio asked, turning to face Zhang Jue. "I am a wise and resoursceful? From whom did you hear that? He must have been lying to you, Zhang Jue hummed. "I''m not just resourceful, I''m tall and imposing, graceful and suave, elegant and elegant, with more talent than Pan An, Pan Lang, and Che Man," Zhang Jue spoke a lot, mostly through his mouth, and smacked his lips at the conclusion as if he still had more to say. If he didn''t be out of breath, it seems like he could continue until tomorrow. Fulvio could only make out a portion of it, but he could tell that Zhang Jue was being modest about himself and that this was the first time in his entire life that he had encountered such a ruthless individual. But Zhang Jue appeared to be a viin as he proudly elevated his head and chest. The mission was crucial, so Fulvio could only fight the temptation to be repulsed and ask, "Advisor Zhang, since you are so, what do you think we should do now?" "What should we do? How is that a question?" Only to observe Zhang Jue rxingly reclining on the couch with his legs crossed. "Commander Fulvio, I advise you to study Chinese history and the old art of war, since there is frequently a unified solution to this kind of predicament." Fulvio asked with a faint frown. Five sybles flew out of Zhang Jue''s mouth as only the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. "Negotiation." Chapter 239: Negotiation Plot Chapter 239: Negotiation Plot Since thest time provided by the Cult of the Broken God, three days have passed before Zhang Jue finally heard from the Foundation. The Church of the Broken God consented to negotiations followingmunication, which would happen the following day. Six hours before to the start of the negotiations, the Church of the Broken God gave notice of the site. This was probably done out of concern that the GOC and the Foundation would set up a trap beforehand. City of Gears. When Fuchsia knocked on the door of the office, she discovered Bumaro still sitting with his hands on hisp and gazing out the floor to ceiling windows. It seems that this behavior had never changed. "Sir, General Canter is already waiting outside." Bumaro nodded, "Let him in." Fuchsia hummed, but unlike normal, instead of running off to do anything, she gave Bumaro an enigmatic stare. This is quite impolite behavioring from Bumaro, who is the head of the Church of the Broken God. Fuchsia would have likely been tossed overboard and fed to the fish if it were a dictator. Bumaro, however, didn''t seem to be that kind of person; instead, he consistently came across as quite refined and gentlemanly. "Why Fuchsia? What''s wrong?" He asked. After a brief moment of hesitation, Fuchsia confidently addressed Mr. Bumaro, saying, "Mr. Bumaro, I heard that you have decided to talk with the SCP Foundation." Bumaro gave a head nod. "Yes, tomorrow is the day.| "Why take the chance? Didn''t you say it''s doubtful the Foundation will ept our demands?" In addition, Fuchsia said, "There is no going back." Burmaro grinned. It was something so obvious that even a young child like Fuchsia could see it. The Church''s criteria could not possibly be epted by the Foundation, and their promise to discuss was purely a stall tactic. Even less likely at the moment to change their ns is the Church of the Broken God. This negotiation was impossible to conclude since both parties had insurmountable goals. "Yes, there is no turning back; this time, the strategy must be sessful, but theFfoundation is unaware of our resolve." Bumaro stated, "I am using this negotiation to convince the SCP Foundation not to underestimate our tenacity. They assume we still want to remain the same as before, just to live, to have more believers." Fuchsia found Mr. Bumaro''s statements difficult toprehend. But she persisted in choosing to trust this ruler. Bumaro merely had a magical ability topel everyone to carry out his will. The statements made by Mr. Bumaro were hard for Fuchsia to understand. She persisted on picking this ruler, nevertheless. Bumaro only has the magical power to force everyone toply with his will. A tall, muscr man entered the room after Fuchsia left it. He has a powerful machine gun for his right arm and a sniper scope for his left eye. "You wanted to see me, Mr. Bumaro." In a low voice, he said. "That''s right, General Canter." Bumaro said while holding up his spectacles and moving back to the middle of the room to sit on the sofa, "Tomorrow is the day of our negotiation with the Foundation, therefore there are certain things I need to exin to you to do." The Church of the Broken God has its own armed forces after years of conflict with the Foundation and the GOC. These armed forces are now solely under Bumaro''smand following the union of the three Church of the Broken God, Church of the Gears, and Maxwell Sect branches. Bumaro''s most trusted individual is General Canter, who guards Gear City instead of engaging inbat on a regr basis. This time, Bumaro enlisted his services for a crucial assignment. Bumaro pulled out two maps. "The negotiation will take ce in the confluence of the Antic and Pacific oceans, where highly peculiar currents will ensure that the support forces from the Foundation and GOC will note as quickly and you will ambush the team in the sea nearby this evening." "Our present agreement states that the Foundation will deliver SCP-271, SCP-629, Miranda the captured agent, among other things, in exchange for us providing a means of containing SCP-217. We''ll ask them to send SCP-271 here first as a gesture of good faith, and as soon as the negotiators decide that the material is eptable, you will start the attack." General Canter was stunned for a minute beforeprehending that Mr. Bumaro had intended to steal the goods from the start and had no intention of engaging in negotiations with the Foundation. There was no way out because the negotiation took ce at sea. The sess rate of this approach was not low given the objective behind it. General Canter nodded, but he had a different concern on his mind. "What about SCP-629, my Lord? The Foundation removed it from Site-14 after Miranda and their operation was unsessful, but we are still unsure of its new location." After giving it some thought, Bumaro remarked, "You only need to do your assignment; SCP-629 doesn''t need to be in your consideration." "Yes!" General Canter had no issues because Bumaro had said as much. The Foundation and GOC representatives who came to talk would be eliminated as soon as tomorrow arrived. ... Meanwhile, the GOC frontlinemand headquarters. Fulvio held the information that had just arrived in his palm and carefully examined it as he sat on the sofa. After finishing reading it, the staff officer sitting next to him said, "My Lord, based on the information we got, I''m afraid there is something fishy about the Church of the Broken God''s negotiation this time, and there is a great probability that they want to directly seize what the SCP Foundation is holding." "That is precisely what I need." With a menacing grin on his face, Fulvio sealed the intelligence and ced it on the table. "In preparation for tomorrow''s negotiations, I told Squads 1 and 2 to not even rx tonight; be ready to fight at any time; as long as the Church of the Broken Gods dares to make a move, we will quickly respond." The staff member nodded and asked, "Should we inform the folks over at the Foundation?" "The Foundation?" Fulvio grumbled, "Didn''t that Advisor Zhang boast about being extremely strong? You don''t need to warn him; if he perishes unintentionally during the battle, he can only me himself for speaking like that." ... Time slowed down. Miranda, who had earlier been attacked at site 14, was also dispatched to the front lines early on the day of the discussions. The Foundation simply shifted a few of the detainees between different cells instead of abusing them. Miranda''s face appeared a little pale, maybe from not having seen sunlight in a while. The man who had earlier caught them was eating noodles when she arrived at a restaurant. "Hello, I didn''t anticipate seeing you again so soon." When he was ready to put another cucumber in his mouth after finishing the noodles, he paused and handed it to Mirada instead, saying, "You just got here, you haven''t eaten yet, right? Why don''t you have a bite?" Mirada silently shook her head, unsure of what he was about to do. Please excuse me if I do. He appeared to be waiting for her to say that and couldn''t wait for her to put the cucumber in her mouth and chew it with a click since he was so ecstatic. Miranda couldn''t help but swallow when the air was filled with the scent of cucumber. After he finished eating, he wiped his mouth before putting his eyes back on Miranda. He finished eating and wiped his mouth before turning to face Miranda once more. "Could you please exin the Church of the Broken God''s current aggressive behavior? Why are you so eager to revive the Broken God when it has been silent for an unknown amount of time?" The Foundation had questioned her simrly numerous times, but she would sacrifice her life to keep this a secret until she obtained the Church''s approval. However, Zhang Jue merely inquired, and it didn''t matter if she responded or not. "Let me share some wonderful news with you. You''re all going back tomorrow" Zhang Jue said. He waved his hand, and the staff brought Miranda down. ... In actuality, Zhang Jue met with each of the four prisoners to observe their responses to being freed. Each and every one of them was astonished. They appeared to be prepared for abandonment. Old Smith appeared behind Zhang Jue as he was lying in his chair contemting something. "How are things going?" Zhang Jue asked. "There is a very evident military movement on the side of the GOC, as you could have predicted." Zhang Jueughed aloud. The GOC side would not have mobilized their troops against the Foundation if they hadn''t gone insane, believing that there must be some sort of action on the Church of the Broken God''s side. However, Fulvio didn''t discuss it with him at all and was probably not trying to be helpful. The SCP-271 that the Foundation had given Zhang Jue was ced in his hand, and he began to y with it. "Old Smith, it seems like nobody wants to get this negotiation properly." "Advisor Zhang, you shouldn''t go unless there is significant danger." Old Smith nodded. "You think I would go? I''d like to see what the heck these folks can get up to." Zhang Jue added as he wasughing. Chapter 240: Irrelevant Chapter 240: Irrelevant It was four in the morning, and the Church of the Broken God would still have to fax over the precise coordinates in an hour. Zhang Jue was reclining in his chair, his eyes closed, and his mind at ease. His phone abruptly rang. When Zhang Jue gave it a quick peek, she saw that it was an unknown caller. While pressing the respond button, he remained silent. Both parties remained silent, while the other person repeatedly knocked, which could have been a code phrase. Zhang Jue didn''t talk before making sure the code phrase was urate. "It''s me." Zhang Jue''s voice was recognized by the person on the other end of the line, who responded, "Advisor Zhang, this is Will Smith." Zhang Jue assigned them the mission of visiting Europe and Russia to learn more about the situation there a few days prior, on the same night that Will Smith and his ck Pearl team had just returned. He called at this very moment, believing he must have discovered something. The first thing Smith remarked after establishing Zhang Jue''s identity was as anticipated. "Something unusual has been found here, Advisor Zhang." There was a time difference between the two locations; while it was sunny on Smith''s side, it was still early morning here in Zhang Jue. However, when anything had urred, he experienced a severe shiver throughout his body. "Speak up." said Zhang Jue. Smith hummed and described what had happened. "The worst affected area in Romania was a small town named Nadavir, which was reported to be the epicenter of the earthquake when we arrived three days ago." "The earthquake should only have been a magnitude seven, but our analysis determined that it was at least a magnitude seven and a half, if not eight." "Additionally, the quake was felt throughout the whole Balkan Penins, including a dozen nearby nations and areas, not just in Romania and Bulgaria, but others." "For whatever reason, the Foundation, a number of the nearby impacted nations, and even the United Nations kept the public in the dark about the issue, giving the impression on the news that the crisis was not significant when in fact it was." "We entered the devastated catastrophe region while pretending to be a rescue crew. It is impossible to see the original environment because Nadavir is situated on top of a mountain, which was torn apart by the earthquake. Instead, there are nothing but broken walls and ruinous buildings in sight." "We wouldn''t be able to interact with the outside world if it weren''t for the satellite phone you provided because all the nearby facilities have been destroyed." Smith paused as he continued, "Rescue teams from several countries havee here, but the number of afflicted individuals is so great that it is difficult to take care of them all, and this area has turned into a nightmare on earth. He seemed to have been impacted as well. Smith has a military history, and after working as a mercenary for a few years, just eight hundred individuals have died at his hands. However, using knives and guns to kill people and witnessing so many innocent people perish in a cmity are twopletely different ideas. After all, having a decent heart is one of the characteristics that define someone as being human. He changed his mood and proceeded, "We followed other rescue teams to rescue the victims. Then a curious thing happened, we discovered that those people who were fine during the day would disappear and disappear the next day." "We initially believed they had fled after following other teams, butter realized they had actually been taken prisoner by something." "We found their bodies after traveling the entire trail to a mountain cave with cracks in it." "We hid that night at the cave''s entrance until we saw a vampire." Zhang Jue made her firstment during Smith''s speech, asking, "A vampire?" "A vampire, yes." Smith stressed, "We killed it. It was snow white, hairless, and had slightly elongated ears, much like the vampires in those movies." Vampires and earthquakes did not seem to have much inmon, yet Zhang Jue seemed to be left with an impression. He had to have read or run across the pertinent paperwork. He could probably find it in his memory pce if given enough time. But with less than 30 minutes till departure, he was running out of time. Smith''s remarks were also obviously iplete. Time is too short, he added, "We only had time to verify these clues, and now that we know where their nest is, we n to go check it out this evening. In addition, the other squad that traveled to the Russia also has news." As time was running out, Smith split the ck Pearl team in half, sending some of the yers to Romania and the vice captain to Siberia. There is no terrorist experimental base in the Central Siberian steppe, but a monster has appeared, ording to their investigation. Zhang Jue had figured out this straightforward blindfold long before they left. The Foundation and the governments must have worked exceedingly hard to keep such things hidden, just like when SCP-3844 was discovered in the Alps, or else it would have sparked panic. He questioned, "What kind of monster?" "It appears to be a one-eyed gigantic beast, ording to my team mates." Smith reported back. "A beast with one eye?" These are all from local vigers who have visited the mountain, and at the moment they have acquired a batch of equipment to be ready to enter the mountain overnight. However, since the area has been under martialw, they have no way to approach. "Smith, inform your team members, your two teams'' current objective is confined to exploration. Once you meet danger, immediately retreat; everything is done with your life safety as the top priority. When I finish this side, I wille to you." Zhang Jue remarked after scratching his chin. Smith gestured to the person on the other end of the line to stand up and said, "Understood!" Zhang Jue continued to think after hanging up the phone. earthquakes, missing people, vampires, and romance. Monsters with one eye, the Siberian teau. He always had the impression that there was some rtionship between the two, despite the fact that they were obviously unrted. He also had a sneaking suspicion that perhaps the Church of the Broken God was performing at the time and that it was associated with these ugly events. He took some time to link all the clues, but what exactly is it? He required a cue. Lateness was setting in. When Zhang Jue raised his head, he noticed that the sky was already zing with a fish''s belly''s white color. The time was 5:00 in the morning. Standing up, Zhang Jue flexed his muscles. Old Smith entered the room after hearing a knock on the door. "Advisor Zhang, the location of the negotiations has been informed by the Church of the Broken God." "Good." With his palms facing outward and his fingers crossed, Zhang Jue firmly braced his hands. "Let''s put everything else aside for the moment and first get to know these members of the Church of the Broken God." Chapter 241: Making a Deal Chapter 241: Making a Deal Dark clouds at eleven in the morning. At the confluence of the Antic and Pacific Oceans, a fishing boat appeared. A short whileter, three speedboats came at the fishing boat from three different angles. This vessel was unquestionably a warship for the Church of the Broken God rather than a genuine fishing vessel. Here was about to start the first round of negotiations between the SCP Foundation, the Global ult Coalition, and the Church of the Broken God. The number of negotiators between the SCP Foundation and the GOC was limited to three under Church of the Broken God restrictions. Hansen and Kerr, one of Hansen''s students, apanied Zhang Jue on the ship. Old Smith, who was operating the speedboat, understood and nodded without missing a beat before he boarded. On the GOC side, the initialmander Fulvio reported that Boronat, his deputy, had arrived instead of the sick individual. Despite being a deputy, Boronat has the same reputation. Even louder than Fulvio, his name is heard. Over the course of his more than twenty years in the GOC, Boronat participated in the demise of more than 130 anomalous enterprises. He did everything in his power to defeat the opposition, even setting the "General in cold blood" record by murdering more than 100 soldiers. ording to legends, his right eye was infected by an abnormality and snapped off on its own, hence it is a prosthetic. In a low voice, Hansen presented Zhang Jue to the opposing party. Zhang Jue smiled while nodding. Although Fulvio was a wimp, he nevertheless sent a general who was brutal to his foes and much more brutal to himself. The person they sent to negotiate, though, was an elderly man with sses. Although this was the man''s first encounter with Hansen, the Foundation''s database possessed information on him. One of the main figures in the Cult of the Broken God, the elderly man''s name was Maxwell. This was the first time Hansen had seen this man, but the Foundation''s database contained information about him. The old man''s name was Maxwell, one of the core leaders of the Cult of the Broken God. Although this was the man''s first encounter with Hansen, the Foundation''s database possessed information on him. One of the main figures in the Cult of the Broken God, the elderly man''s name was Maxwell. Since its founder Robert Bumaro, the Church of the Broken God has divided into three main divisions: the Church of the Broken God, the Cogwork Orthodox Church, and the Church of the Maxwellist. Maxwell, the elderly guy, was formerly an elder in the Gear Orthodox Church. Robert Bumaro assumed the role of diplomat in the Church of the Broken God after uniting the organization. Zhang Jue found it peculiar that while the majority of members of the Church of the Broken God had their bodies mechanically altered, this Maxwell, who appeared to be an ordinary old guy slumped over, was unable to see precisely where he had been mechanized. They turned to look at Zhang Jue as he examined these two. Maxwell was assisted by one of the staff members as he headed closer Zhang Jue. "I believe that this is Zhang Jue of the SCP Foundation, Advisor Zhang." Mawxwell''s voice was a touch hoarse but incredibly friendly, much like the elderly neighbor''s grandfather. Zhang Jue, however, was not deceived by his outward appearance; the three main Church of the Broken God factions were engaged in a bloody battle that prevented the elderly man from standing in the vortex without a little heart and cunning. After all, people who engage in politics have dirty hearts. But naturally, this is not easy to say explicitly, Zhang Jue said, "Old man, you know me?" Maxwell made a small smile. "Even though the old man is illiterate, he is aware of the significance of this title because only a select few individuals have had the title of the Foundatoin Star since the founding of the SCP Foundation. Only, I did not anticipate Advisor Zhang to be such a young, unsung hero." Maxwell was aware of the true significance of this long earlier. He offered Zhang Jue a number of cheap, pointlesspliments, all of which would have been appreciated had he been able to even momentarily calm his opponent. Zhang Jue was unable to respond before Cold-blooded General Boronat also appeared. "I''ve heard that Advisor Zhang is knowledgeable and has a keen understanding of a variety of anomalies, but I''m not sure if this rumor is urate." Although there is ongoing conflict between the Foundation and the GOC despite the fact that their rtionship is generally one of cooperation, this is not the case. Additionally, Boronat has a rather straight-forward mentality, so there aren''t many inhibitions when ites to speaking. Although the GOC and the Foundation appear to be on the same side in this three-way discussion, they each have hidden agendas. The SCP held by Zhang Jue served as the motivation behind the Church of the Broken God. The GOC sought topletely destroy the Church of the Broken God. Zhang Jue, on the other hand, had a far more straightforward n: to figure out what was happening before seeing whether he could benefit in any way. "It makes no difference how young you are." Zhang Jue murmured, "I won''t let you people down." ... After exchanging pleasantries, the three arrived at the interior of the fishing boat. This fishing boat is the masterpiece of the Church of the Broken God''s technology, Zhang Jue traveled all the way from the corridor and saw countless gears running between them, emitting a clicking sound, not knowing what they were used for. The Church of the Broken God dares to use this ship as a ce of negotiation, security should be guaranteed. The enemy''s security is guaranteed, it is thought that his own danger is one point higher. The three parties took their seats in the discussion area as the people entered. Zhang Jue turned to face Maxwell and started the conversation. "Old man, may I chat a little about what your church has been up to with all the huge movestely before the negotiations begin?" Maxwell shook his head and Sigh, "Advisor Zhang, if we were in a different ce and in a different function today, I would be more than happy to gossip with you right now, but we are out of time." He said. Zhang Jue was unsure as to why the Church of the Broken God was in a rush, whether it was the Miranda few who had been apprehended or this Maxwell in front of him. However, he didn''t force it because the others weren''t willing to say it; eventually, the truth woulde out anyhow. "Good," With a nod, Zhang Jue said, "All right, let''s get started." ... The SCP Foundation''s trade of SCP-271, SCP-629, and four prisoners for the process of producing and governing SCP-217 by the Church of the Broken God was the major subject of this agreement. The agreement appears to be that it is impossible to determine who is winning and who is losing, but it hase to be epted by practically everyone that the Foundation cannot give the Church of the Broken God all the anomalous goods. Giving both projects to the Church of the Broken God would probably result in something more challenging to handle than SCP-217 because it is obvious that they have bigger ns. Be ready for the Broken God to awaken as well. Without a doubt, this is uneptable. "We have the people here." said Zhang Jue, pointing at the four members of the Church of the Broken God who had been apprehended behind him. "I hope Church of The Broken God will honor its word." "That''s fine." Maxwell said as he nodded, "I wonder if Advisor Zhang has brought the other two pieces." "Of course." Zhang Jue said, but his hands remained immobile. "Old man, as agreed, I can only offer you the object if your faith gives up the means of producing and governing SCP-217." "We are ready to do this." Bringing a prepared folder from the staff behind him, Maxwell continued, "Everything you need to know about the SCP-217, or "Tears of God," is contained in this document. I can provide it to you right away, but first, Advisor Zhang, should the Foundation demonstrate good faith." Hansen handed Zhang Jue the case he was holding in his left hand as thetter nodded and reached behind him. The moment Zhang Jue cracked open the case, the crowd became transfixed and forgot that the SCP-271 metal disc was actually within. "The item is here, we pay with one hand and deliver with the other, if your stuff is okay, I''ll give you the SCP-629 as well, how about that?" said Zhang Jue as he fiddled with the SCP-271 in his hand. Maxwell''s eyes furrowed as he focused on the item in Zhang Jue''s palm. While holding his shoulders, Boronat, on the other hand, observed with icy eyes as the two sides checked one another. Everyone was aware that the time had arrived to paint the true image. After that. Unexpectedly, Maxwell said to the squire standing at one side. "Do it!" Chapter 242: Im Busy Chapter 242: I''m Busy All three parties are mentally prepared for this time. Therefore, all parties must think about how to possibly generate adequate interest in the negotiations. The Church of the Broken God has a clear objective: they want SCP-271 that Zhang Jue posses. Church of the Maxwellist was quite familiar with SCP-271 because it had formerly belonged to the Church of the Broken God and had even been held there for a spell. He didn''t have to see it up close to know it was real. He then carried out the strategy and issued his minions their first orders. "Do it!" He said. His statements were abruptly followed by a tremendous shaking of the ship''s cabin and loud gear noises, which indicated the start-up of a very significant machine. When viewed from the outside, the ship appears to have a massive metal cover rising from one of its sides thatpletely encases the plywood inside, sealing it airtight like an eggshell. The spacecraft started to slowly drop once the "eggshell" had covered the whole hull. The initial fishing boat transformed into a massive submarine in less than a minute. It must be acknowledged that even for the Foundation and GOC, this type of mechanical technology is challenging to develop. Zhang Jue was trapped like a turtle in a jar when the ship fell to the bottom of the sea; there was no way out. Maxwell had the audacity to grab the lead for this reason as well. No matter how many troops the GOC and the Foundation had ambushed at sea, as long as the submarine dove, they could only watch them flee. The negotiations had only begun shortly after the Church of the Broken God had torn its face off, yet Zhang Jue and Boronat within the cabin were unaware of what was urring outside. Hansen quickly assumed a defensive stance. On the other side, Zhang Jue maintained hisposure. He asked, "Old man, what do you mean by this?" while crossing his knees andughing. "I apologize, Advisor Zhang. The Church of the Broken God will undoubtedly obtain those two sacred relics." Said Maxwell. "Didn''t I already bring the items here?" Zhang Jue joked while twirling the SCP-271 in his hand. Maxwell shook his head and said, "Advisor Zhang, you don''t need to con me. The Foundation won''t give us all two holy relics, and the second box of your assistant is empty; we discovered it using the instrument when they were on board." Before boarding the ship, Zhang Jue had deliberately selected the Foundation''s special case as a blindfold, and it looked that the Church of the Broken God had more advanced detection technology for such things. But at this point, it is useless to say anything because there is no way out because they are currently at the bottom of the sea. Maxwell went on, "Advisor Zhang, I reassure you that I won''t put your life in risk as long as you give me the items. Of course, that gentleman will be really pleased if you agree to join the Church of the Broken God." That gentleman must be Robert Bumaro, the current head of the Church of the Broken God. Maxwell had just begun tearing down the walls, and he was certainly skilled at such work. He didn''t anticipate Zhang Jue to remain seated in his chair with a nk expression on his face, though. "What if I don''t agree?" "Then I''ll be insulted." Maxwell said, his face lowering. All of the guards standing behind the old guy grabbed their weapons from hiding as he spoke, aiming them at Zhang Jue and Hansen. A conflict was unavoidable when the two sides had their swords drawn. General Boronat, who had been silent, spoke at this precise time. "Are you not taking me seriously, old man?" As soon as he finished speaking, the man vanished from his chair and then reappeared in front of MacIver. Everyone was unable to respond due to its rapidity, with the exception of Zhang Jue of course. He gripped Maxwell''s neck with one hand and hauled him up in front of everyone. "Tell them toy down the weapons!" yelled Boronat, "Or I''ll crush your neck." Under the well-known name, there are no fake soldiers. It was well known that Boronat was a tough character, and he possessed tremendous power. Maxwell was apprehended by him in front of the Church of the Broken God''s security personnel. It is understandable why he dared to rece Fulvio and attend this negotiation. However, reality differed from his expectations. Neither Maxwell nor the guard standing behind him disyed any signs of rm. Boronat frowned a little as he realized something wasn''t right. The elderly man grinned dryly. "Shoot." Before he could finish speaking, a dozen guardsmen concealed behind him opened fire on both Boronat and him. Fire spilled from their mouths. The majority of the bullets struck Maxwell first because he was in front of Br, causing sparks to fly everywhere and a crackling sound of metal on metal. As Zhang Jue observed, he came to the conclusion that the old man''s bones and muscles had been entirely reced by machines, which had no fear of these weapons. The attempt to break his neck by Boronat was even more insane. Maxwell served as a shield for Boronat, but he still took a few rounds to the leg, and blood began to pour. He yelled and violently flung Maxwell in the direction of the guardsmen, knocking several of them over. He pounced on this opportunity by taking a token-like piece of jade out of his pocket, gritting his teeth, holding it in his hand, and crushing it. When the jade stone broke, a column of energy came from the sky, smashed through the submarine''s sealed area and fell directly onto Boronat''s body. Boronat vanished in a split second. His body then materialized on a ship a little distance distant in the following instant. The location where he had ced the jade was the GOC''s fleet. "General, you''re back." A member of the GOC staff had arrived early so that he could wee him as soon as possible. Disregarding his wounds, Boronat said in a strong voice, "Order all submarines to dive and seek in the direction of ten o''clock," "Yes sir!" the employee responded as they stood at attention. Inside the ship''s stateroom, meanwhile. Zhang Jue gave a handp. "What an eye-opener, Bishop Maxwell, you are quite prepared." Maxwell''s skin and clothing were torn, exposing the mechanicalponents inside his body. He was more like the Terminator from the movie at this point than an elderly neighbor. With a dejected expression, he added, "Advisor Zhang, I still say, as long as you hand over the things, the Broken God Church will not make things tough for you. However, if you refuse to cooperate - unless you possess the same talent as Boronat - then there is only one way to go: death! It was time to start a war at this point. In order to throw his garments to Hansen behind him, Zhang Jue got to his feet. He rubbed his wrists while pressing a few joints to make them snap. "Counting, recently it''s all been brains, it''s been a long time since I''ve gotten into a battle, because you guys are searching for death, don''t me me. Old man, how many people do you have on this ship,e at me at once, I''m busy." Chapter 243: I Understand Now Chapter 243: I Understand Now Maxwell sat motionless in his chair twenty minutester, staring in horror at the young guy in front of him. He had no idea Zhang Jue would be as skilled inbat as he had proven to be. Asian Zhang Jue had tiny bones inparison to Westerners. Maxwell naturally assumed he was a civilian because of his adviser role at the Foundation and his status there. Ideally, a better knowledgeable clerical worker. He had witnessed numerous individuals during the course of his long life. Young and conceited. In fact, thinking about how amazing they are helps people solve certain straightforward issues. There are a lot of these folks, despite their outward appearances. However, their lives are typically short. A person who is overly conceited won''t likely even know how to die because there are too many unknowns in this life. Maxwell believed he had a keen sense for people and was usually on time. However, Zhang Jue had altered his viewpoint. Four assault squads were ced around the ship to ensure the operation went without a hitch. Even more powerful weapons, such as heavy machine guns and transportable rocketunchers, were carried by two of the squads. All of these were utilised to Boronat. Within the first hour, he had escaped, and Maxwell was not shocked. This was after all his territory. Even if one has great strength, one may still defeat a hundred, and Zhang Jue, a young guy, demonstrated for him what it means to battle a hundred with one. Unlike Boronat, he didn''t initiate contact with the victim; instead, he rxed and pounded anyone who attempted to resist. The four attack squads did little but slightly dy him. He was unaffected by the standard weapons, and the massive rocketunchers didn''t even touch his hair except from a few tiny holes they managed to blow. The fact that Zhang Jue remained in the room the entire time made Maxwell feel the most helpless. He went into the battle absolutely joking, enjoying himself. It appeared to be just as he had predicted. Simply put, he wanted to move his muscles because his brain was working more quickly than usual. Maxwell also attained a realization. I''m afraid there won''t be a single person left alive if Zhang Jue decides to kill everyone on the ship. He thought four squads were a joke. "Okay, cut it off." The team members who were still making an effort to resist heard Maxwell say. Everyone was relieved when the order was given. In actuality, everyone understood. The strength disparity between the two sides was too vast, and although it appeared to be circling at the time, some on this side were concerned that they wouldn''t endure long if the other side intended to finish the conflict. The absence of a carnage scene is most likely due to insufficient y by the opposing side. It''sparable to a cat getting a mouse. But the oue is already clear. They all retreated behind Maxwell, dozens ofmandos. Once more, there was a standoff between the two factions. But there is a huge difference between the present and the preceding in terms of both the heart and the state of mind. Even while it appeared that the Church of the Broken still had control over the ship, Zhang Jue mightmand it to change its name to Zhang at any time. The roles of host and guest have been reversed entirely. Zhang Jue, still seated in the same chair as previously, grabbed the garments out of Hansen''s hand, wrapped them over his body, and grinned at MacIver. "Why, old man? The winner hasn''t been decided yet." "Although the old man is unable to fight, he still has some vision, so Advisor Zhang need not inquire knowingly." Maxwell shook his head and groaned. Zhang Jue nodded, figuring the old guy wouldn''t have to bother saying further because he could recognize the shape of the field. "Advisor Zhang left should be spared since he didn''t kill anyone." Maxwell remarked. "If you have any demands, bring it to me. I can make the choice, if it fits." The old man thanked him on their behalf. I must admit that this individual is extremely capable of Maxwell. Zhang Jue left them alive because his side made the opening move and hadn''t yet defeated anyone else; of course, he had a n. In reality, this was a deal in disguise, but neither side disclosed the brutal truths because they both knew it by heart. "If that''s the case, Old Man, I''m sorry." said Zhang Jue, rubbing his palms together. "Let me see the document you have in your hand first." The one Maxwell had presented at the start of the negotiations was the one Zhang Jue was alluding to. On it, the SCP-217 production and control methods were documented. The GOC and the SCP Foundation were principal targets of this threat from the Church of the Broken God. This item was too vital for Maxwell to hesitate, but if he didn''t provide it, Zhang Jue wouldn''t be able to stop him from taking it. Maxwell sighed and extended the paper. Zhang Jue received it from Hansen, who moved forward to ept it. He nonchntly opened the file, gave it a few quick scans, and then filed it away in his personal Other Space. He had no need to and was in no position to confirm the object''s legitimacy. He intended to sell everything at a profit and trade it to the Foundation for something useful when he got back; a few dozen sets of MTF squad equipment plus a few SCP artifacts wasn''t too much, but it was of little use to him personally and of tremendous relevance to the Foundation. "Aside from that, I have another question." Zhang Jue questioned Maxwell. "What are you, the Church of the Broken God, going to such great efforts to even fully tear up with the Foundation and the GOC for?" When Zhang Jue questioned Maxwell about it, he showed signs of distress. This was as a result of the fact that it dealt with the deepest foundational issues and darkest secrets of the Church of the Broken God. "I''m sorry, Advisor Zhang. I''m not sure I can answer this question, even if you murder us all." Maxwell raised his arms and his head in the air. "God will beplete." He softly muttered before drawing his arm back and cing it across his chest while putting on a religious face. Themandos in front of him also made the sign, "God will beplete." Even though Maxwell revealed SCP-217''s existence, he steadfastly resisted providing an answer and demonstrated his allegiance to the Broken God movement. It seems like he wouldn''t learn anything valuable, even if he were to die. Zhang Jue was ready to start speaking when the pocket phone inconveniently rang once more. It belonged to Smith. The answer button was pressed by Zhang Jue. Smith must have made some significant discovery if he called at this time because he knew he was going to negotiate. Zhang Jue heard a very loud gasping sounding from the other side as soon as the call was answered. Smith had undoubtedly sustained severe injuries. "What is the issue?" Zhang Jue questioned. "I''m fine, Advisor Zhang. Pay attention to me first. We have a very big discovery on our side." Smith said as he quietly coughed a few times. Five minutes into the call, Zhang Jue hung up and immediately began to think deeply. Maxwell kept a close eye on him. He saw that Zhang Jue''s aura had drastically shifted once he answered the call. He had evolved into a clever conspirator if he had before been a cynical, inferior man. In his body, the two very different roles could be reced without any noticeable effects. Zhang Jue bowed his head, gave it some thought, and then cast a thoughtful nce Maxwell''s way. "I understand the Church of the Broken God''s enthusiasm for it." Chapter 244: A Terrible Experience Chapter 244: A Terrible Experience Six hours ago. Europe, Balkans, Romania. Will Smith and a few other team members used the cover of darkness to skulk in the trees. Despite the moon, there were a few enormous, dark clouds in the sky, making visibility difficult. How far you can see depends on your luck. With submachine guns in hand, several people stood at attention, looking intently down at the victims'' improvised tents as if they were waiting for something. "Chief, it''sing." The man who was peering out from the treetops muttered to Smith below all of a sudden. Smith gave a few of his team mates standing behind him a little nod while gesturing. A number of people opened the pistol safety on each other, focused, and patiently waited. A humanoid figure crawled over two minutester from a distance. Its stance was quite odd, and its joints appeared to be in the wrong direction. Even more unexpected was the fact that it had white skin all over its body, which in the cool moonlight appeared horrifyingly bizarre. The creature, who appeared to be highly familiar with the area, crept into a tent during the night, brought out a dying victim, and then slid back out. It seized the victim in its mouth and quickly crept away. A few momentster, it disappeared into the night. Confirming the direction in which the creature had fled, Smith whispered to his team, "Chase!" ... They were in a ce named Nadavir, which was situated atop a mountain. The entire city has been rendered entirely unrecognizable as a result of a powerful earthquake, and there are broken walls everywhere. For the typical individual, let alone a nighttime chase, even catching up here during the day requires caution. But Smith and his team have engaged inbat in a forest as old as time. This terrain has long made marching feel like a family affair. Although the white-skinned monster was extremely agile, because it was carrying a human, its pace was still manageable for a pursuit. Smith and the others trailed behind it, following the path it had left behind. It was alreadyte in the evening. The white-skinned creature traveled the entire distance without appearing to be at all worn out and quickly entered the mountain. Smith and the group entered without pausing. All kinds of animals'' natural habitats were damaged after the earthquake, making it extremely dangerous to climb mountains at night. However, Smith had no choice but to discover out what it was. The white-skinned monster was then so far away from them as they fell. They arrived in a forest after an additional hour. Inparison to the rest of the mountain, this forest had very different vegetation. This signaled danger, and Smith was aware of it. The white-skinned monster started to slow down as soon as it entered this unusual woond, and it eventually stopped in a clearing. When Smith waved his hand, the team behind him stopped and each yer found a hiding ce. Smith and his group noted the white-skinned monster in the chilly moonlight. The creature opened its mouth in a very peculiar manner after seeing it lift the dead victim in its mouth with both hands up in the air. Smith and a few team members were all in a state of shock when the subsequent scene urred. Only to see a long, tongue-like object wrapped around the victim''s neck stretch from the lips of the white-skinned monster. The victim went limp as soon as the "tongue," which had a funnel-like front end and a circle of razor-sharp teeth in the back, sucked on his neck. Regr contractions of the "tongue''s" muscles gave the impression that something was being sucked from the victim''s body. It was eerie to see Smith and a few brothers gathered, watching the action. A half-hourter, the white monster released the victim and took his "tongue" back out of his mouth. The sufferer copsed to the ground, dissolving into a pool of mush, and appeared to bepletely boneless. After finishing its hunt, the white-skinned monster moved slowly and leisurely farther into the forest. Smith and several team members exchanged nces before Smith continued to follow. This time, they didn''t have to travel very far until they came across a monastery in the middle of a forest. The white-skinned beast entered directly and vanished without a word. Smith''s head was filled with innumerable questions as soon as he saw this scenario. Why is there such arge building in this forest? Was that white-skinned beast indeed a vampire? What was it? Although hecked Zhang Jue''s level of expertise, he had a gut feeling that something was definitely off. So he made a choice right away. " If we don''t leave in an hour, you return along the same road and get in touch with Advisor Zhang using the method I showed you. Arnold, Grote, you twoe in with me. Andrew is in charge of guiding the rest of the squad to stand guard here." They all adhered to Smith''s directives without question because they were all lifelong brothers. In the darkness, the three groped their way into the convent while carrying only their submachine guns and a few grenades. They had unloaded the remainder of their supplies. The entire monastery appeared to have three to four stories from the outside, but it was actually much taller than that. It appeared as though no one had been here for a very long time because the entire structure had gone into disrepair. Through a broken window, the three men entered the building''s interior. Smith noticed that the passage had several sloppy footsteps that appeared to have been left by some sort of white-skinned monster by the light of the moon. However, as far as the eye could see, it was nowhere to be found and appeared to have fled the area. The three of them enteredpletely and came to a massive entrance that, from the way it was set up, appeared to be a ce of worship. Additionally, this is where the entire monastery is located. Smith ced his ear to the door but did not pick up any unusual sounds. He weed Arnold and Grote and asked them to open the chapel''s entrance so he could see what was within. The door creaked open as the three of them exerted pressure on it. Moonlight flooded the space. Smith''s blood instantly froze after a quick glimpse inside. All of the white-skinned monsters in the worship space were staring directly at them, some of which were lying on the floor, some of which were standing on tables, and some of which were hanging upside down from the ceiling. Resentment was visible in the eyes. The next second, Smith shouted, "Run!" They all three took off running outside at once. The troop of monsters with white skin rushed out after them as well. The three moved backwards while firing at the band of monsters with white skin. The gang of monsters, however, appeared to be familiar with firearms since after the first few were taken down, the survivors used their dexterous positioning to avoid the three Smith rifles'' bullets. They are moving very quickly while on their hands and knees, and when Smith saw things weren''t looking good, he pulled out a grenade, unlocked the safety, and flung it backwards. Boom! A few monsters managed to avoid being hit and were destroyed. The three of them were able to escape the monastery by taking refuge behind the grenade. Andrew had gotten the other team members to follow him to where they were when they heard gunfire and explosions. Smith gestured his departure from a distance but was toote to add more. When numerous people noticed it, they immediately started to flee as well. ... Smith and his men retreated to a distance of a thousand meters from the monastery a short while afterwards. Probably because to his fear of the weapons they were holding, the white-skinned creature did not pursue them very far. Smith tallied the number of individuals in the two small squads that had gathered, but fortunately nobody got left behind. As Smith was ready to speak, he suddenly slid, appearing to be caught up in something. Smith was pulled down and dragged away because of the magnitude of the event and theck of response from his colleagues. Smith is ustomed torge-scale situations; after being dragged, he did not fear but instead opened his palms wide right away. His left arm finally managed to clip a tree a short while afterwards. The object that was wrapped around his foot appeared to sense the opposition and grew more powerful. Both parties engaged inbat. Smith finally noticed what was encircling him as he struggled, bending up with all his might. He initially believed it should be a snake, but it was instead what appeared to be a tentacle emerging from a nearby ground-level hole. Smith snatched the dagger from his waist and stabbed the tentacle before he had time to consider what this thing was. The tentacle most likely felt the pain because, after a few blows from Smith, it gave up and withdrew back into the hole. Smith is gasping for oxygen as the crisis is over. He then recalled that ever since they reached this forest, it seemed like there were ck holes everywhere. All of the squad members ran over as well. "Chief, are you alright?" Andrew asked. Smith looked at the ground and shook his head in silence. Andrew asked again, "What do we do now?" "It''s dangerous here, we have to get out quickly." Probably because the fight with the tentacle was too violent just now, Smith coughed lightly a few times, "I must report the situation here to Advisor Zhang." ... Zhang Jue hung up Smith''s phone and then gave it some serious thought. He then cast a perplexed nce at Maxwell. Zhang Jue had already connected the most of the pieces after hearing Smith describe their encounter. "I know why the Church of The Broken is in such a hurry." He narrowed his eyes and looked at Maxwell, "Because the Sarkic Cults is active again, isn''t it?" Chapter 245: The Untold Side of Story Chapter 245: The Untold Side of Story Smith called Zhang Jue''s phone around ten hours ago and delivered recent information from Europe. Strong earthquakes had struck the Balkan Penins, and vampire-like monsters had appeared in Romania and other locations. After hearing this information, Zhang Jue had the hazy impression that he had read the pertinent documents, but due to time constraints, he had not given it much thought. He hadpletely forgotten the crucial details before this phone call. He already had a clear understanding of the strange tentacle, lengthy tongue, and white-skinned creature Smith had encountered. These three items were all made in the SCP-2191 "Drac Factory." SCP-2191 is a temple-like structure located deep within Romania''s Hoya Forest, housing a huge poption of flesh and blood monsters. The Foundation named one of these humanoid bloodsucking creatures as SCP-2191-1, and it would attack the closest humans. This white-skinned humanoid race kills the people it has captured and uses the long tongue Smith saw as a parasite to draw nourishment from their bodies as opposed to consuming them. Another worm feed will then deliver the nutrients back to SCP-2191. SCP-2191-2 refers to the protruding "tongues," worms, and tentacles that attacked Smith. But if you think SCP-2191 is just a structure that eats people, you''re terribly mistaken. SCP-2191-3, a monstrous beast that humans can''t even imagine, is actually concealed deep beneath it. The Balkan Penins ispletely covered with tentacles that resemble roots, covering an area of about 660,000 square kilometers. The magnitude of SCP-2191-actual 3 is unknown. SCP-2191-3 has intelligence and can useplicated pheromones tomand SCP-2191-1 and SCP-2191-2. In reality, the SCP-2191-1 monster works as a forager of SCP-2191-3. SCP-2191-3 will utilize its enormous physique to cause earthquakes if it is hungry. Following the earthquake, SCP-2191-1 would use the post-disaster chaos to obtain nourishment. The majority of earthquakes in the Balkans are allegedly caused by SCP-2191-3. So, if you still believe that SCP-2191-3 is just a huge man-eating monster, you are mistaken once more. It actually has a surprising new identity. Lovataar, one of the Sarkic Cults'' four saints. Lovataar is in charge of sex, love, disease, and reproduction as a vigar of the Sarkic Cults. She even goes by the adorable pseudonym Mother. But she doesn''t at all fit these two adjectives in her present situation. After reflecting on this, the identity of the one-eyed enormous beast that surfaced in Russia also yelled out from the other side. Orok is a powerful warlock and one of the Four Saints of Lust for Flesh who stands for strength, war, violence, and wildness. They are both without a doubt the Sarkic Cults'' most important forces. ... What the hell are the Sarkic Cults, then, after introducing the two SCPs linked to them? Yaldabaoth, also known as the God of Flesh and Blood or the Supreme Creator of Flesh and Chaos, is the supreme deity of the Sarkic Cults. He is violent by nature and antagonistic to the God of Machine, who stands for mechanics and order. ording to legend, the Broken God was murdered by Yaldabaoth after the two gods fought a war across the universe. However, the Broken God destroyed his own body and built a cage to confine Yaldabaoth outside of reality. It may be stated that Yaldabaoth is the one who broke the Broken God, and Yaldabaoth has always hated the Broken God. All of the aforementioned ims, however, cannot be independently verified. Who among mortals can know the oue of the conflict between the two gods and goddesses? Perhaps that is something dishonest self-publishing made up. One thing is certain, though: the Serpent''s Hand and the GOC, who leave no room for error, are no match for the Church of the Broken God and the Sarkic Cults as aplete and lethal opponent. Although there was a strong bond between the two cults, Zhang Jue first overlooked this fact. Because the Sarkic Cults have always maintained a very low profile in our world, in contrast to Church of the Broken God, for so many years. They did nothing unusual despite having extraordinarily highbat capabilityparable to the Four Saints of Sarkic Cults. They were more like decent kids inparison to the Church of the Broken God, which was begging for the resurrection of the Broken God. But it appears that these Sarkic Cult members are not truly "nice youngsters" after all. They have demonstrated one fact in practice: a biting dog does not bark. The four saints have been so silent over the years, plotting something, not in peace, and now that two of them have been active, they must be nearing the end. Naturally, something is off, and the Church of the Broken God, a formidable adversary, senses it. They imed that time was running out because of this. Zhang Jue eventually figured out the Church of the Broken God''s original motive, but this did not exin why they were keeping it so quiet, indicating that there may be additional factors that he was unaware of. So Zhang Jue stared into Maxwell''s eyes and said, "Tell me what the Sarkic Cults are trying to do, and maybe I can help you." Maxwell looked at Zhang Jue as if he was assessing his credibility. In the eyes of the Church of the Broken God, the SCP Foundation was equally untrustworthy. Maxwell hesitated for a moment before finally shaking his head. "No, I don''t have that authority." "It''s already this time, either tell us or not!" Zhang Jue stepped forward and grabbed the cor of Maxwell''s coat. Themandos behind Maxwell also aimed their guns at Zhang Jue once again, although they knew that it wouldn''t do much good. Maxwell sighed and was about to speak. Suddenly, a loud bang came from above their heads, followed by a violent shaking of the entire cabin. Maxwell immediately took out the inte and asked, "What''s going on?" On the other side of the inte, a panicked voice came out, "Lord Maxwell, the GOC submarine is catching up!" The Church of Broken God had been nning to take over the SCP for some time, but it was obvious that they had overestimated the GOC''sbat prowess. After converting the ship into a submarine, Maxwell had believed that the GOC''s chase would end; nevertheless, he had not anticipated that they would continue to pursue. Despite wanting to offer themand, Maxwell instead cast a quick nce at Zhang Jue. The ship was in Zhang Jue''s ownership, while it was still in their hands. Before he gave the signal, no one could move. The thoughts racing through Zhang Jue''s head. There was no way I was going to stop. And even if the cold-blooded general knew he was in charge of the ship, he probably wouldn''t mind sinking it with a single shot, exploiting Zhang Jue and the whole ship to further his military career. "You should have a pick-up crew, right?" Zhang Jue asked Maxwell. "Uh, yes." Maxwell nodded. In fact, they had already nned their escape route before the operation. "Then follow your original route of retreat and take the ship back to your Church." Maxwell looked at Zhang Jue in horror, "You-" Zhang Jue had a calm face, "What? I want to slip away to your headquarters, can''t I?" Zhang Jue''s ideas were straightforward. We need to locate someone who could negotiate with him because Maxwellcked the authority to do so. The person who would lead the Church of the Broken God was someone he had long longed to meet. Bumaro, Robert. That should be his name, if he remembered correctly. Maxwell stillcked the power to make a choice in this situation, though. He promptly sent word of Zhang Jue''s request to the Church of the Broken God''s main office. Two minutester, the headquarters made a call. It was actually Mr. Bumaro. He showed his relief rather than being irritated about Maxwell''s action''s failure. "Since that Advisor Zhang ising, bring him here. Don''t forget your manners. It just so happens that I also have something extremely important that I want to talk to him about." he remarked to Maxwell at the conclusion. ... A few hourster, Zhang Jue brought the ship to the City of Gears, the seat of the Church of the Broken God. Even Zhang Jue, who had always seen a lot, moaned in wonder as the spacecraft floated from the top to the surface and he first beheld the city formed by gears and technology. Zhang Jue apanied Maxwell to the city''s tallest structure. Robert Bumaro, the Church of the Broken God''s supreme leader, had his headquarters nearby. The receptionists handled Zhang Jue with respect as per Bumaro''s directions, and even Hansen, who was with him, was moved to a different lounge and treated nicely. Zhang Jue was by himself in the living room, gazing out the window at the mechanically powered city outside while briefly going into a trance. He was unaware that Robert Bumaro frequently regarded the horizon in this manner. Robert Bumaro entered without an escort shortly after the door opened. His eyes and the ck outfit were still on him, making him look like any other cashier. "It''s a little different from the photo provided by the Foundation," Zhang Jue stated as she turned to face him. "People change, they say." Robert Bumaro grinned. "Even if you snapped my picture right now, Advisor Zhang, I wouldn''t look the same in a moment. " It''s a piece of dialectical thinking, simr to the well-known conundrum of individuals never being able to jump into the same river twice. Most likely those who partake in this religious activity. Zhang Jue was a gifted orator who would have had no trouble engaging the opposing side in conversation for three days and nights if he had truly desired to debate this matter. However, he didn''t want to because he hadn''te here to partake in such dull activities. In truth, Zhang Jue''s ability to detect the unfathomable strength of the opposing party was one of the main reasons why he was able to identify this individual as Robert Bumaro. The best fighters only need to nce at the other person and make a movement to gauge their level, and Zhang Jue can sense that the other party''s strength isn''t in any way inferior to his own. In the actual fight, Bumaro was unable to kill him, but he was also powerless against Bumaro. Bumaro did not bring a follower because he can sense this as well. "Advisor Zhang, I have dealt with the SCP Foundation for many years, but this is the first time I know that the Foundation has such a powerful person like you," Bumaro stated, pushing his sses with his index finger. Bumaro was telling the truth; he had no intention of endorsing Zhang Jue. After only a year of working for the Foundation, Zhang Jue emerged from nowhere and was given the title of Star of the Foundation after sessfully resolving several significant situations. Bumaro realized that the orientalist in front of him was, in reality, a highly terrifying being even though he was unaware of the specifics due to their earlier examination of Zhang Jue and his own assessment of Zhang Jue''s strength. Given that he was still in his early 20s, it was practically guaranteed that he would eventually hold a position of great importance within the Foundation. Bumaro was treating Zhang Jue as aplete foundation man, but he did not know that in fact, Zhang Jue and the SCP Foundation were only using each other and could turn against each other at any time. Bumaro was a very powerful person who could make all three branches of the Church of The Broken God obey his orders. It was not easy to get hispliments. Zhang Jue, however, signaled that he was stopping. "Mr. Bumaro, I don''t need your praise because I am already wonderful, so let''s get to the point and ask, What are the Sarkic Cults up to, and what does the Church of the Broken God want?" When Zhang Jue answered the door, Bumaro gently shook his head." Do you understand the primary distinction between the Church of the Broken God and the Sarkic Cults, Advisor Zhang? Zhang Jue genuinely wanted to approach him and p him twice after hearing him talk about anything else. Zhang Jue had to control his temper and merely ask, "Isn''t it because your views are different?" "That''s just one of them" He said. Bumaro moved a few steps closer to the floor-to-ceiling window and folded his hands while gazing into the distance. "The Church of the Broken God''s adherents have always taken it upon themselves to make the Broken God whole again, and they are ready to give their own lives in the process." Zhang Jue recalled that people like Maxwell and the captured Miranda did seem to be what Bumaro had said. They had not turned their backs on their faith even when they were facing danger. Zhang Jue asked, "From what you say, the people of the Sarkic Cults are not like that?" "Yes and no." Bumaro said. Zhang Jue covered his head, "Can you say something understandable? I have a headache." Bumaro was not angered by Zhang Jue''s rudeness, he patiently exined, "The biggest difference between the Sarkic Cults and the Church of the Broken God is that they don''t believe in their own god at all." "What?" Zhang Jue wrinkled his eyebrows, obviously he did not know about this matter before. Although Zhang Jue had some knowledge about the Sarkic Cults and the Church of the Broken God, it was primarily vague and ad hoc. Because, in Zhang Jue''s opinion, the conflict between these two forces had an overly straightforward exnation. It wasn''t only that the two gods were at odds with one another, causing their devotees to look on with resentment. Bumaro''s assertion, however, contradicted what Zhang Jue had previously believed. Does the God of Flesh and Blood not exist in the Sarkic Cults? What in the world? Why then are they given this name? Only five words were written on Bumaro''s face when Zhang Jue gave him a peculiar nce: are you fucking kidding me? Bumaro seemed to have guessed Zhang Jue''s thoughts and continued, "The leader of the Sarkic Cults is called Saarn, as Advisor Zhang should know, that she ran the Sarkic Cults. Although they use the power of the God of Flesh and Blood, Yaldabaoth, they don''t believe and respect herf, they just consider themselves parasites of the God, that''s all." If the two sects just had different beliefs, there would have been no excuse, but the way that vigar Sarn had done was very offensive to him. Zhang Jue sat on the couch, his eyes darting, trying hard to digest and absorb the information Bumaro had provided. On the one hand, he analyzed the movement of the Sarkic Cults, and on the other hand, he wanted to prevent Bumaro from swindling him. He asked, "Legend has it that the Yaldabaoth were only sealed but did not die, if what you say is true, they did so without fear of attracting the bacsh of the gods?" Hearing Zhang Jue''s question, Bumaro sighed again. He closed his eyes, "As Advisor Zhang said, Yahn knows very well that Yaldabaoth did not die, but she is not afraid because she.... is also about to have the power of a god." Hearing this shocking news, Zhang Jue looked up instantly, "What did you say?" Bumaro withdrew his gaze from the window and looked back at Zhang Jue. "If my senses are correct, vigar Sarn, will soonplete the ritual of ascending to the gods, and she will soon rece Yaldabaoth and be the next god of flesh and blood. At that time, everything that the followers of the Broken God have done will be ruined, and reality will bepletely distorted and degraded into the hell of flesh and blood before her!" Chapter 246: Extreme Measures Chapter 246: Extreme Measures On the edge of Lake Baikal, thousands of kilometres distant. Yang Xue approached a patient in a hospital bed while wearing a protective gear and administered an injection of a reagent into the patient''s arm. The patient yelled in agony as his limbs continued to tremble, but he was unable to move because his entire body was attached to the hospital bed. After 30 minutes, the screaming changed to groaning. Ten more minutes passed before the patient eventually slept off. Throughout this period, Yang Xue consistently watched the patient''s response and made sure the patient wouldn''t return before leaving the room. She removed her protective equipment and sat in the dressing room chair, appearing a little worn out. She had been brought here by the headquarters after she and Zhang Jue had be separated at Site-17. This was Area-114 of the Foundation, which had only one purpose: to study the virus SCP-610 (The Flesh That Hates). This virus is extremely potent, simr to SCP-217. People who are infected with this virus initially experience epidermal symptoms that resemble scar tissue, and over time, the scar tissue spreads throughout the entire body. The scar tissue will then begin to mutate, usually in a random direction. The majority of the time, they develop extra limbs like hands and feet, and their heads usually develop deformities. As their bodies keep growing and giving birth to fleshy tissues, they will eventually lose their ability to be recognized as creatures formed of flesh and blood. This virus initially only spread to regions like southern Siberia and the northern shore of Lake Baikal. However, it has now reached Lake Baikal''s whole environs. Although SCP-610 has actually been there for a while, it has been under tight control ever since the Foundation learned about it. It has recently abruptly red up again for no apparent reason, and it even has a propensity to spiral out of control. The infection was said to have spread to Arcadia, the city that was the closest to this location. She pictured the once-thriving little town of Cmydia, which is now a deserted metropolis. I wonder if Arcadia will experience the same fate. Her days were devoted trying to figure out how to cope with SCP-610, but she made very little headway. After all, she had no immediate path to solving the issue that so many researchers had failed to solve. She was unlike Zhang Jue, who typically didn''t need to be on the front lines of fight, but she could sense that the foundation was having trouble this particr time. She had been in this location for nearly a month when multiple MTF squads began to upy the area. But after a few days, several of the new faces she had met disappeared. Yang Xue was aware of their sacrifice. Some even forgot to return the identifying namete for the Foundation. Yang Xue rubbed her forehead. Although she was unaware of what had taken ce in Arcadia, it was obvious that the situation was considerably more perilous than it had been in Cmydia. If numerous MTF units weren''t able to defeat the enemy, the Foundation would undoubtedly need to resort to unorthodox tactics. She shouldn''t have given a damn about this, though. Yang Xue shook her head and forced herself to battle SCP-610 and keep fighting. A man obstructed her at the door as she was about to exit the dressing room. "Miss Yang Xue, you look stunning today." His voice was incredibly alluring, and he gently raised the corner of his mouth. Elio Angelo was the leader of the Foundation''s current operator, and he went by that name. It was imed that everything he stood for was likewise an O5. Yang Xue moved away from him and took a step back. "I''m still used to being addressed as Dr. Yang or Researcher Yang, please excuse me, Mr. Angelo." Yang Xue didn''t express a preference for the title "Dr. Yang," but only one person could have it, and that person wasn''t present. "That is not an unreasonable request." Angelo gave a small smile and extended his hand to stroke Yang Xue''s face. "Mr. Angelo, as the leader of this operation, you should have more important things to do than to humiliate your subordinates here." said Yang Xue, cocking her head and ring at him. Angelo''s hand paused in the air and then made a circle as he was startled by Yang Xue''s stare. "I''ve heard that you and Advisor Zhang Jue Zhang get along well, Miss Yang." Angelo grinned, shifted the subject, and asked a question in a derative manner. His eyes lit up with excitement at the mention of Zhang Jue''s name, like a beast that has captured its prey. "I''m sorry, but I don''t really know him." Yang Xue refuted it, saying, "Mr. Angelo, pardon me; if you have nothing more, I''m going to work. We''re just colleagues working at a site, just as you and I are now." "Be my guest." Angelo quickly turned, leaving a narrow opening for Yang Xue to simply walk through. As he passed past him, Yang Xue had a serene expression. He instantly lifted his hand as he passed by Angelo. He was entirely disregarded by Yang Xue, who strolled right by. Heughed and then narrowed his eyes until after Yang Xue vanished around the corner of the corridor. "I can''t wait to see you, Zhang Jue, even the women around you are so fascinating!" Yang Xue moved swiftly along the hallway while wearing a slight pallor. Even though Angelo was silent just now, his mental energy is not insignificant. He harbored a great deal of animosity toward Zhang Jue, she could tell. Without understanding why, she immediately hid the truth from Zhang Jue and refused to give him any information. It was impossible to know how he was doing. He could presumably only take a break in name after bing a Foundation Star. As Yang Xue was considering something, she unexpectedly heard a call. "Doctor Yang," Yang Xue remembered that the American researcher in the research group appeared to be named Kadeer as he turned around and turned to face him. Although they belonged to the same study group, Yang Xue and he did note into contact because their research interests were different. "What can I do for you, researcher Kadeer?" Yang Xue enquired. Before speaking to Yang Xue, Kadeer checked to make sure no one else was present. "Dr. Yang, Mr. Lei Shan has a message for me to bring to you." she said. Kadeer, the researcher, turned out to be a spokesperson for Leshan. Although Yang Xue''spany was tremendously sessful, she had limited interaction with the Foundation''s top executives due to her uncle Yang Wenbai''s purposeful protection of her. It wasn''t until Zhang Jue arrived that things started to change, but even then, she still didn''t know many peopleLei Shan was one of them. O5-secretary 6''s Lei Shan is modest and polite, and she is likely inspired by Confucianism. Yang Xue encountered him during the SCP-071-1 incident. But after that, they seldom ever speak to one another. Each is ultimately in a separate circle. Lei Shan is being prepared to seed O5, although Yang Xue is still a long way off. She couldn''t fathom why he would seek her out for Lei Shan. "Dr. Yang, Mr. Lei Shan directed me to warn you that if Angelo doesn''t arrange for you to escape Area-114 within three days, then create an excuse to leave here." Kadeer remarked after making sure everything was safe. Make a reason to leave? "Why?" asked Yang Xue, frowning. "Arcadia City is poised to spiral out of hand, and the Foundation will take drastic action. This location is too close to Arcadia, therefore it might be impacted." Kadeer said. "What extreme measure?" Yang Xue paused for a moment before asking a question she shouldn''t have. "ording to Mr. Lei Shan, the Foundation had intended to send a nuclear bomb here just three dayster." Kadeer said as he turned to look around. Chapter 247: Godslayer Chapter 247: Godyer Zhang Jue considered what Bumaro had just stated while lounging on the couch. The leader of the Sarkic Cults, vigar Saarn, intended to ascend to the throne and take over as the new Yaldabaoth, the God of Flesh and Blood. The Sarkic Cults were founded by vigar Saarn, who imed to be a parasite of Yaldabaoth, because Yaldabaoth was initially viewed as being cruel and brutal. Being a sworn opponent of the Sarkic Cults, the Church of the Broken God naturally wishes to stop this from happening. Everything seems to make sense. However, there was one thing Zhang Jue was still perplexed by. "Why are you trying to hide it?" Zhang Jue enquired, "It would be preferable to make this subject public or alert the Foundation and the GOC if things are truly as you im and Saarn truly aspires to be God. With all due respect, these two organizations have substantially greaterbat capacity than you have." Zhang Jue aired his reservations. But like all gods and goddesses, Bumaro never gave a direct response to his query. He stated,"Zhang, you are from China. I believe there were numerous mythologies and religions prevalent in ancient China." In this case, Bumaro was absolutely correct. China is undoubtedly rife with myths and stories, monsters and devils, and religious groups. He continued, "So, Advisor Zhang, where do you think those fabled gods and immortals, their source of power came from?" without waiting for Zhang Jue to respond. Although it was frequently stated that theology was the end of science, Zhang Jue was not particrly interested in this topic and was toozy to mislead Bumaro. As a result, he swiftly shook his head to urge Bumaro not topromise and to get started with his speech. Zhang Jue was getting impatient, and Bumaroughed. "My investigation and the Church of the Broken God''s practices revealed that God''s power is powerful because He has arge number of followers, and that the prayers, pilgrimages, and offerings that these followers make to Him are one of the very important sources of His own power." Bumaro remarked as much, and Zhang Jue at once understood. It makes sense that many gods had their own temples because it was discovered that in addition to manifesting their sainthood on Earth, they also required ongoing incense offerings and worship from humans in order to keep their power. Bumaro''s im could not be independently verified by Zhang Jue, who could only confirm that it was a usible theory. "So you are keeping this information extremely confidential because you are worried that the Foundation and GOC will leak out and attract more adherents to the Sarkic Cults?" Zhang Jue frowned after thinking for a time. The confidentiality was therefore kept for this purpose. "In actuality, such a thing was bound to happen." Bumaro said, "Because of Saarn''s n to ascend to God, the Sarkic Cults has already gathered a huge number of individuals across Europe and northern Asia, and Saarn''s ascension rite has already begun. All of these people will be the nutrition for Saarn''s ascension." "But how can anyone believe in such a thing?" Zhang Jue questioned. He quickly pped himself in the mouth after saying that. What else could humanity on this not do? They could even legalize something like the Church of the Flying Spaghetti Monster. Everything else made sense after I gave this some thought. Due to the ascension ceremony of Saarn, the two saints of the Sarkic Cults, Lovataar and Orok, became exceptionally active. Saarn would be more potent following his ascension to God as his faith increased. Of course, there is another excuse for keeping the Foundation and GOC in the dark about this. Bumaro dered, "The Cult of Lust for Flesh had been growing in strength under Saarn''s leadership even before he nned to be God, and because the Foundation was unfamiliar with them and took a danger by underestimating them, they would undoubtedly lose. The Church of the Broken God, and only us, are the only ones who truly understand them and are aware of how to defeat Saarn." All throughout, Bumaro''s voice had been incredibly calm with a distinct ndness that sliced through everything. However, Zhang Jue misunderstood what he was saying. "I don''t like to beat around the bush, so you can just say what you have to say." Zhang Jue said as hey back on the couch and crossed his legs. "I need the SCP-271, please. It''s up to us to stop Saarn." Bumaro said as he turned to face Zhang Jue. ... In an effort to understand what was happening in the world, Zhang Jue traveled alone to the City of Gears. Robert Bumaro was acting maturely by having a n for why he permitted Zhang Jue to enter. He was only interested in the SCP-271 that Zhang Jue was carrying because it was so crucial to the Church of the Broken God. He had detected the SCP-271 aura on Zhang Jue''s body ever since opening the door, but this aura seemed incredibly weird to him. It appeared as though the object wasn''t on Jue Zhang but that Zhang Jue itself was the source of the aroma. Bumaro has sufficient expertise to understand that Zhang Jue had concealed the SCP-271 via a covert method. In such circumstance, I''m sure he wouldn''t be able to find what he sought, let alone be able to kill it, even if he murdered Zhang Jue with the aid of a big number of others. Bumaro thus attempted to persuade Zhang Jue to give up the item by speaking to him. Bumaro was dead wrong. He would have known if he had carefully observed Zhang Jue''s behavior at the foundation. It was simple to put anything in his pocket, but difficult to get him to remove it. Without mentioning the SCP Foundation or the Church of the Broken God, who cares? Zhang Jue stole numerous helpful SCP items from the foundation''s main office while riding SCP-682, however he never gave any of them back. Bumaro asked Zhang Jue for SCP-271, and Zhang Jue responded without hesitation by shaking his head. "No way." Bumaro wasn''t prepared for Zhang Jue to decline so politely. "Advisor Zhang" Zhang Jue cut him off by waving his hand. "There''s no need to continue because I won''t give you the items. Come on in if you want to rob it. I''ll consider everything you say to be nonsense if you can catch me." Zhang Jue was speaking in a very haughty manner as he sat on the sofa in the Church of the Broken God''s main office. Anyone else would not be able to put up with his haughty demeanor. Bumaro, however, was the head of the Church of the Broken God and stood in for intelligence and reason. Zhang Jue paused after finishing his sentence and appeared to be evaluating the situation''s viability. On the other hand, Zhang Jue crossed his legs and patiently awaited his judgment. Bumaro eventually sighed. It appeared to acknowledge the truth. He had been evaluating Zhang Jue''s power ever since he had entered, but there had never been a conclusion. He had to acknowledge that they had no chance of capturing Zhang Jue absent the Broken God''s resurrection. If they attempted to grab it firmly but failed, they would have damaged their own strength and the reward would not have been worthwhile. The Church of the Broken God no longer had much of a home basis after so many years of repression by the Foundation. Bumaro cried out in sorrow. "Advisor Zhang, why won''t you turn over the materials? Is it as a result of your concern that the Foundation''s position will be threatened by the Church of the Broken God?" Bumaro assumed Zhang Jue was considering the Foundation, but he was unaware that Zhang Jue had never considered the Foundation in that way. Only Zhang Jue''s crossed arms and Bumaro''s gaze were visible to him. "The reason I''m not giving things to you guys is actually quite easy. No matter what I do, I believe in one truth: it''s better to ask for help than to try to do it alone. Rather than giving things to you guys and then waiting for the results, I prefer to keep everything in my own hands." Speaking of this, he grinned at once. "I truly don''t care if Saarn bes a god, let her do it. I won''t lie, I''m really interested how things are going to happen." Chapter 248: Reaping The Benefits Chapter 248: Reaping The Benefits Tens of thousands of people congregated in the main square. The square was devoid of lights when night fell, and in their ce were a great number of bonfires. An elderly guy in red robes was sitting on the tform of a pagoda, and the people below all bowed respectfully to him. The elderly man talked carefully while casting his look across the audience. "The Lord has gone through the dream''s floating ice, facing them in the far-off and barrennd." "The Lord has endured their disgraceful strength over the countless centuries." "The Lord has witnessed several deaths and made them vanish forever." The Lord is aware of our impending dness, which we will construct with our own hands. Although not particrly loud, his voice was quite ethereal and seemed to be ringing in his brain. Everyone in the tens of thousands-strong square heard his plea clearly. The elderly man with the crimson robes gently stood up from his seated position. Everyone in the crowd believed it to be a miracle leaving the earth and began chanting the name of the God of Flesh and Blood. Therge-scale sacrifice ceremony thatsted all night and into the early hours of the morning was performed by these nascent believers, who were on the verge of fanaticism. The red-robed elderly man bowed to the sky and a scarlet rain began to fall as the ceremony came to a conclusion. "You will be blessed, Lord." ... It was the morning of the following day when all the believers dispersed. The elderly guy with the red robes stood calmly on the pagoda, concealing any expressions of happiness or rage. Those believers did not know his true identity; all they knew was that he was the Lord''s messenger and a very strong mage. He is none other than Nadox, the powerful warlock who stands for knowledge, insight, perception, and mystery, the new Sarkic Cults Leader and leader of the Four Saints of Lust for Flesh under the seat of the Great Warlock Saarn. Nadox has gone through hardship. He''s had his lips stitched together, his tongue amputated, and even been court-martialed. He traveled the globe as a messiah only to be scorned by temples and well-traveled paths. However, none of this broke him. He finally met Saarn and came to the conclusion that Saarn represented the next group of saviors. He identified a Savior who is about to be the True God. There must not be anything more thrilling than that. Nadox observed everything with a veryposed countenance. He breathed in the smell of blood and flesh while closing his eyes. those tens of thousands of new converts he had just developedst night. These people would serve as Lord Saarn''s initial sacrifices in order to be one of the gods. He was still thinking along these lines when one of the Sarkic Cult members cautiously approached him and stated, "My Lord, that gentleman wants to see you." "Bring him here." Nadox said, his gaze narrowing slightly. A young man in a ck suit walked over a little whileter. "Father instructed me to bring you a good news, Lord Nadox, he added as he owed a little of his body." Nadox nodded, but did not speak. "Lord Nadox, although this city is entirely under the authority of the Sarkic Cults, both the SCP Foundation and the GOC are monitoring from the periphery, so until Lord Saarn''s ritual is finally done, we still can''t take it lightly." the young man said, feeling a little ufortable. Nadox merely closed his eyes when he finished speaking because this was not a beautiful thing to say. The young man''s heart burst with disgust at such a jerk. How could the Sarkic Cults'' ns have worked out so well without the support of the Chaos Insurgency? When you initially sought for assistance, you didn''t behave in such a way! The young man did not say anything, but his face had gradually turned ugly. It was only then that Nadox slowly spoke. Although the young man remained silent, his appearance had increasingly deteriorated. Only then did Nadox begin to speak gently. "Young Master Watts, Lord Saarn expresses his very sincere gratitude to the Chaos Insurgency for their assistance, and she promises that when she bes a god, she won''t treat any of you poorly from the Insurgency. However, right now is a crucial time for her to ascend to the gods and cannot be distracted, so those people outside, I still bother the Insurgency to help out. "That''s" Watts intended to remind the opposing party, but he didn''t anticipate sparking a debate. He did not anticipate Nadox actually having the foresight to request assistance. Watts didn''t respond, so Nadoxughed in a simr manner "What? Can''t even such a little issue be handled by Chaos Insurgency? How will you and Lord Saarn rule the Earth in the future, then?" "Alright! I''ll handle this situation!" Watts, who was enraged by Nadox''s arrogant demeanor, concurred while still having a full mouth. He needed to do it well and prove to his haughty brother who was his father''s actual heir because his father had long ago promised him that he would bepletely responsible for this cooperation with the Sarkic Cults. Watts grumbled, "ording to my insider''s report, a nuclear bomb carried by the SCP Foundation in the nearby station is likely to blow up the city and disrupt Lord Saarn''s ceremony. I will demolish it as a gift for Lord Saarn''s ascension to God!" "Then I shall wait for good news from you, Young Master Watts." Nadox said with a slender smile. ... One blooms for each of the two flowers. However, Zhang Jue departed the City of Gears andnded on the American west coast. Old Smith weed them to a remote location after waiting there early. Zhang Jue quietly finished his meal and then called Hansen, who had traveled with him the entire time, to his side. "I respect you." As he consumed his bun, Zhang Jue said. Hansen raised his head and shown some confusion. "I''m relieved that you didn''t do it," he said. "I know you have a signal transmitter hidden in the bottom of your shoe, and as soon as you touch the switch, the Foundation will be able to locate my position. Along the way, you tried to do so three times: once when I hijacked that ship, once when we reached the City of Gears, and thest time just as wended time." Hansen''s eyes were wide with disbelief, and his pupils dted. He had no idea why Zhang Jue knew things so well. "You should not worry about It was deactivated, and I would have known the moment you pressed the switch, so I can assure you that it''s a good thing you didn''t do that." Hansen wanted to speak, but ultimately he just sighed. "What are you going to do with me, Advisor Zhang?" "Do not misunderstand, I do not intend to "dispose" you. You spied on me on behalf of the Foundation, as you im, and even if you reported it to the Foundation, there''s nothing wrong with that, but you didn''t do it, so I want to talk to you and give us a chance to get to know one another." Zhang Jue stated. "What chance?" gasped Hansen. "Walk with me." said Zhang Jue with a cheeky smile, "A big gulp of wine and a big piece of steak, isn''t that much better than working diligently at the Foundation to sell your life?" Since Hansen had apanied Zhang Jue the entire journey, he was aware of his strength and realized that doing so was far safer than performing missions for the Foundation alone. He didn''t tell the Foundation Zhang Jue''s whereabouts for that reason. The fact that Zhang Jue stood apart from every other officer he had ever encountered led him to unconsciously defend the man. Zhang Jue never treated him like a bottom-feeder and didn''t take a position. Everybody enjoyed his jokes. In the end, he didn''t see any hierarchy at all. He would still make jokes even if he were an O5. Thus, even after Zhang Jue arrived in Gear City, he didn''t inform the Foundation of the situation. He gave it some thinking, and after Zhang Jue had extended an olive branch to him, he made the decision to join. "How can I help?" In a raspy voice, Hansen questioned. "Be less arrogant; from what I''ve seen, you''re a capable agent who could serve as a guardmander or something equally as important. To be honest, I''ll let you join Site-14 and the Foundation''s Antimemetics Division in the future. There are numerous open positions, however that is really a secondary consideration. You now have a very significant task toplete." "And that is?" "You now inform the Foundation of my whereabouts, iming that negotiations failed, members of the Church of the Broken God attacked us, SCP-271 was stolen from, and I was hurt andying in the hospital. Stay put for the foreseeable future, and in the event that someone from the Foundationes looking for me, you handle it by stating that I am too hurt to receive visitors." "What about you, Advisor Zhang?" Hansen questioned. "Me? I''ve heard that someone is going to rise to immortality, so I''m going to join in the fun and see if there are any advantages to be obtained by the way." Zhang Jue responded the question he shouldn''t have asked whileughing. Chapter 249: Operation Blackout Chapter 249: Operation ckout A nearby farmhouse served as the gathering ce for Will Smith and his small entourage. The city of Arcadia has been abandoned for a long time because a gang of flesh and blood monsters have been living there. Smith will be the location of this gathering. When Zhang Jue reminded him, heter understood that the monastery was actually the manifestation of a huge monster that he had encountered in Romania. South Siberia was visited by the other team. "Hayden, how are things on your side?" Smith enquired after the two teams had convened. Hayden, the temporary squad leader, had previously informed Smith of their predicament over the phone, but Smith still desired to speak with him in person. Hayden said, "We did encounter a one-eyed monster after entering the mountain, specifically a Cyclops. My eye judgment ces its height at or above 100 meters, and it was brandishing a spear in its right hand and a double-headed axe in its left, but the Foundation and GOC members had removed the perimeter. We were unable to approach too closely. The giant has thick skin and is encased in thick boulders, so using missile bombardment by the Foundation and GOC is ineffective. I suppose there is nothing to be done about it for the foreseeable future." Smith slowly nodded. Zhang Jue had provided Smith with the science behind what they had faced over the previous two days in order to shield them from being struck. Advisor Zhang had mentioned Orok as one of the Four Saints of the Sarkic Cults, and the Cyclops in Hayden''s mouth looked exactly like Orok from that description. It''s probably not a smart idea to have the enormous heavenly beast that resides beneath the Balkan Penins either. The Foundation appeared to be in serious jeopardy this time around. He had been here for two days at this point. He had followed Zhang Jue''s instructions over the previous two days to learn as much as he could about the area without informing the SCP Foundation or the GOC. The expedition, however, was not going well. In order to keep outsiders out, the Foundation had erected a number of cordons nearby. Second, a group of flesh-and-blood monsters had taken control of and lived in the city of Arcadia. He and a handful of his team members entered yesterday in the dark and circled. He discovered that many others were reciting strange incantations he could not understand and appeared to have been brainwashed, in addition to those flesh and blood monsters. They entirely gave up on their jobs and daily activities and spent the entire day submitting to the city''s church. It had been demonized, in the words of Advisor Zhang. On this particr day, another squad arrived at the rendezvous point, and Advisor Zhang was about to follow. Smith made the decision to enter the city in order to retrieve a person or, at the very least, ascertain what was going on inside. Otherwise, he will punish them if the adviser arrived but there was no information. I have to admit that having such subordinates makes Zhang Jue very fortunate. They might not be able to make the final decision, but Zhang Jue would feel confident in their ability to handle the situation. At twelve o''clock, Smith and his group changed into new attire and used the cover of darkness to sneak back into Arcadia. A huge group of people would frequently assemble in the main square about this time to carry out some strange ceremony, as he knew from his experience over the previous two days. Additionally, that was the one asion when those horrifying flesh and blood monsters did not immediately bite. Smith and several other squad members were waiting for an opening to find a suitable target while lying on top of a bus on the fringes of the square. Suddenly a team member whispered, "Chief, look!" When Smith followed his eyes, he noticed a couple individuals in an adjacent alley who were suspicious. When Smith pulled out his night vision binocrs to take a closer look, he noticed that the other group appeared to be simr to them and appeared to be attempting to conduct a raid. Either the Foundation or the GOC appeared to be involved. Zhang Jue had previously advised them to try not to contact these official persons unless absolutely necessary because Smith and his ck Pearl team technically had not been recognized by the Foundation and were therefore considered ck. Conflict between the two parties would not be beneficial. Smith simply stood by and observed the opposing side''s antics with a chilly gaze. On the other side, there were maybe seven or eight people, and they behaved in a very professional and controlled way. Smith determined that a certain MTF team of the Foundation should be based on their behavior patterns. The sacrifice rite was taking ce in the main square. Although the 15th was not far away, the moon in the sky was getting a little brighter as the bonfire was about to be lighted. Smith and the others were perched on a high tform, while the MTF squad took cover in a shadowyne. Despite frequent patrols by flesh and blood monsters, none were discovered. Everybody was incredibly patient. Waiting patiently till the appropriate time. Minutes by minutes, time passed. About one forty in the morning. A young girl appeared out of nowhere on top of the wide street. She appeared to be a vagabond because she was unclean and wearing rags. She was the subject of simultaneous attention from Smith and the MTF team. The little girl''s eyes were clear in the night and she did not want to be as fervent as those deluded believers. She gave off the impression of being approachable. But because of how bright the moonlight was, they would undoubtedly draw the attention of those flesh and blood creatures if they attempted to kidnap her at this time. They had to wait for a suitable asion. Although the distance was short, the young girl would soon reach the square and assemble with the pilgrims. There would be no chance at that point, therefore they needed to move quickly. Their cries appeared to have reached the sky. Just then, a cloud passed by, just obscuring the moon''s brilliant appearance. Smith did not have time to issue themand before a team member with a young child on his shoulders burst out of the alleyway beneath MTF, scattering his legs as he did so. Thankfully, the young girl remained silent. The street was light once more when the ominous clouds parted. However, there was no sign of any persons anywherenot in that alley, nor on top of the bus. When the MTF squad caught them, they fled madly in an effort to leave the city as soon as possible. Smith and his group followed behind, covering them invisibly. I''m not sure if it was a coincidence, but those flesh and blood creatures soon found this MTF team. These flesh and blood monsters are tremendously strong, despite the fact that their entire bodies are deformed. They are also incredibly swift and have no fear of guns; when a bullet enters their bodies, it leaves merely a bloody hole and cannot harm their internal organs. Two members of the MTF squad soon died. Smith made the decision to stop hiding, and he and his squad mates arrived right away to join the counterattack. "Who are you?!" That MTF squad''smander yelled. "Forget about that, let''s leave the city first!" Smith retorted. The two squads simultaneously fled, but the flesh and blood monsters continued to grow. The MTF squad was quickly reduced to three, and the squad headed by Smith had also sustained two injuries, thus if they remained entangled, they would only be destroyed. "You guys go first, we''ll break the back!" shouted the MTF squadmander. After saying that, he gave Smith the lost girl who was riding on his back. Strangely enough, despite the circumstances, the girl did not disy any signs of panic; instead, she silently gazed at Smith. We shouldn''t stay any longer; Smith will be the girl wrapped up in the body and will wee his colleagues with, "We should go!" A booming noise appeared after Smith and the others had moved back a few dozen meters. It appeared as though something had exploded. Smith shifted slightly in his motions but did not turn around. Instead, he and a few of his own team members departed from Arcadia. They didn''t dare to waste time, and they moved quickly, getting to the farmhouse where they hadnded an hour ago. After they departed the city, those flesh and blood monsters appeared to have received instructions to stop pursuing them. In exchange for saving this lost girl, it was a tiny price to pay. Despite the fact that their own team members were only slightly hurt, Smith is unsure of how to face their inner selves if they do not receive helpful hints. Smith had some difficulties looking at the young girl because he is not skilled at questioning people about such matters. Considering his predicament. Smith unexpectedly got a call from the group. His teammate seemed a little giddy on the other end of the phone. "Advisor Zhang has arrived, Chief!" Chapter 250: Sienna Chapter 250: Sienna "All of you have worked hard." These were the first words Zhang Jue said when he saw Smith and his crew. "I need to poop, is there a bathroom?" The second sentence was this. From the west coast of the United States to Europe and then, in a sense, from Europe to Balkan Lake, Zhang Jue had traveled a great distance, but he had to do it. Without traveling to Romania to see it for himself, he didn''t feel atfortable. But time was more limited back then. Especially since the perimeter of the city of Arcadia was already under martialw, with the outer perimeter being cordoned off by the governments and the inneryer upied by the Foundation and GOC. Zhang Jue had really struggled to get here without alerting the Foundation. In actuality, Smith was unable toprehend Zhang Jue''s strategy. With his current standing, he only needed to worry about the thirteen members of the Foundation; it was good that he did not bully others, so why did he need to be so cunning? Zhang Jue could only raise his hand when he appeared to notice Smith''s skepticism. "Little Smith." Smith was older than him, but he typically distinguished between the two Smiths by calling them that. "I''m hurting inside if you don''t make it. Despite the fact that I hold the titles of Special Advisor to the Foundation and ss A officer with Level 5 security clearance, the Foundation doesn''t trust me because they are only fictitious titles." Zhang Jue appeared to be quite dejected as he rubbed his chest with his hand. "As you can see, there is already a cult endangering humanity after such a significant event, and the Foundation still has no intention of telling me about it. If we hadn''t looked into it ourselves, I''m afraid I would still be in the dark right now. To put it another way, if that Saarn was sessful in bing one of the gods, I would probably perish without knowing how I perished." Will Smith gave it some thinking, and it is actually the truth. The Foundation did not even alert Advisor Zhang to the fact that such a cruel tragedy had urred in Arcadia City, which is perhaps a bit unfair. Jiang Zhang sighed. "Smith, have you ever heard of the adage "bad money drives out good money"? Some individuals in the Foundation''s upper echelons are concerned that my rapid promotion would endanger their position. I had to continue on my own because I couldn''t bear to think that humanity was in peril." Zhang Jue was helpless and appeared to be in a great deal of sorrow. His acting prowess absolutely duped Smith. Zhang Jue appeared instantaneously taller in his eyes. Smith wasn''t just fighting for his life; he also understood that anything might happen when politics and power are involved. I''m sure that couldn''t be prevented, not even in apany like the Foundation. It was as though he could picture Zhang Jue sitting in solitude in his chamber, thinking about the fate of humanity. How solitary it felt. "Advisor Zhang, don''t be disheartened, I will help you, and if there is anything you wish to do, just ask," he stated consolingly. When the incident was handled, Zhang Jue promised to give everyone a drink. He then caressed Smith''s shoulder while covering his red eyes. Smith sincerely wanted to help humanity, but he hadn''t been following Zhang Jue for very long. Zhang Jue needed to gradually and subtly modify his opinion; there was no need to rush. Smith briefly interrupted Zhang Jue to exin what had transpired the previous evening before calling the young girl who had been saved to the front. The little girl appeared to be between the ages of 14 and 15. Even if disheveled and ragged, there ought to be a tiny beauty embryo on the face. She might develop into a scourge of the nation and its citizens with enough time. "What''s your name, youngdy?" Zhang Jue enquired. "My name is Sanna," the small girl said, turning to face him. "Sienna...." Zhang Jue clutched his chin, appearing to recognize the name, "Can you tell me what''s going on in Arcadia City?" Heh, This was a line Zhang Jue frequently used, and he lifted his brows. Zhang Jue took after him. How about this, Sienna? If you can respond to my inquiries, I''ll make sure you won''t go lost and starving once more. With her head bowed, Sienna appeared to be weighing the merits of the offer. She eventually nodded and said, "If you have any questions, feel free to ask." "Nowadays, ording to what I''ve heard, Arcadia holds rites every night, don''t you think? Know what they are doing, do you?" "That''s correct." Although I''m not entirely clear what they do, Sienna remarked, "It starts in the evening andsts till the early hours of the next day. It must be some type of ritual right?" Smith appeared to be correct. "Have you heard of the name Saarn?" Zhang Jue repeated. "Of course." She said. "I''m afraid that everyone in Arcadia is aware of it at this point." Seinna added. "Oh? How so?" "Don''t you know that she is the next generation of the God of Flesh and Blood," Sienna said to Zhang Jue. Heh, has it gotten to the point that everybody on the street is aware of it? Sure enough, as Bumaro had said, the Sarkic Cults had gone to considerable lengths to gather adherents in order for Saarn to be a deity. Zhang Jue questioned her when she turned to face him, "So why didn''t you participate in the rituals?" "Do not want to participate, so do not participate." Sienna eximed. Zhang Jue could only keep asking, "What else do you know?" despite the words being patronizing and hisck of ability to respond. "I also know something that may interest you." Sienna grinned abruptly. "Oh?" Zhang Jue asked, "What is it? tell me?" as he became increasingly aware that the youngdy was not straightforward. "I can tell you, it''s not impossible." Sienna responded, "But you have to tell me who you are." "Does it matter what I am when there are so many devils and demons outside of Arcadia?" "If you don''t say, forget it." Sienna brushed her head. "I''m not terrified to tell you that I''m Zhang Jue, the "beautifuld of the Century," the one who is adored by everyone, whose flowers grow, whose pear blooms press the begonia, the one who is the most handsome person in the universe. How about that, scared?" "Zhang Jue?" Sienna made a small frown. "Not familiar with it." "Cut the bullshit, you''re ignorant, so stop saying that. Now, tell me what else you know that intrigues me." "On the night of the full moon, it is reported that Saarn, that powerful warlock of the Sarkic Cults, is ready to ascend to the gods." Zhang Jue''s eyes widened when the young girl said the second half of the sentence, but he was still unperturbed by the first sentence. Zhang Jue had a nce at the calendar; the day was the twelfth of the fourth month of the Chinese lunar calendar, and as Arcadia City''s longitude wasparable to that of China, Saarn would formally rise to the gods three dayster. "Little sister, how do you know about this matter?" Zhang Jue asked, looking into her eyes. The little girl stared at him aggressively and unafraid, saying, "You will naturally know when the moment is right." There is no doubt that Sienna, the young child, is exceptional. ording to Smith''s ount, the residents of Arcadia City had either joined the Sarkic Cult or transformed into those flesh and blood monsters. As a result, only she could be left alone, which was an extremely odd situation. Zhang Jue gave her a brief moment of attention but couldn''t recall her name, so he eventually departed the lounge. Sienna licked her lips and shed a seductive smile as she stared towards the direction Zhang Jue fled. Chapter 251: Something Is About To Happen Chapter 251: Something Is About To Happen Area-114 of the SCP Foundation. Yang Xue exited a hospital room and was approached by Kadeer. "Why haven''t you left yet, Dr. Yang Xue?" "I" said Yang Xue in frozen. Kadeer could tell by the way Yang Xue looked that she didn''t want to leave at all. "Did you see the supplies the MTF team escorted overst night? One of therger cars was filled with a small nuclear weapon; if you don''t leave now, it will be toote," Kadeer groaned. Head lowered, Yang Xue murmured, "Many patients who have contracted SCP-610 and are all Foundation workers are still present. If I leave now, I''m afraid none of them will survive. They should not pass away here; they have given enough to the Foundation." "Lordy, Dr. Yang. You''re still thinking about it right now." Kadeer answered, "Can''t you see that the Foundation is already preparing to leave this location after two sets of researchers were evacuated from the site in thest two days? Even though those patients are really poor, the best oue for them is to promptly put an end to their misery." Yang Xue kept quiet. She actually had the events of thest few days in her eyes. The Foundation felt chilly. It appeared emotionless, like a machine. Arcadia City was now in a dire state. The Foundation would not hesitate to make a modest number of sacrifices in order to preserve the hope of many people. Although she was well aware of the situation, she nevertheless decided against going with the others. She was, in other words, willing to make a sacrifice. It was impossible to leave anyone on guard when there were so many more patients in Area -14 and a nuclear bomb. She was prepared to y the fool if someone had to be sacrificed in this situation. She had only one regret, and it was only one thing. He hadn''t even had a chance to properly say goodbye to Zhang Jue when they had parted ways at site 17. Kadeer was gone, and for the final time he would be pursuing those supply-delivering cars. When they went, the location would be strategically abandoned by the Foundation and assume trustee status. Momentarily lost in thinking, Yang Xue cast a nce into the darkness. ... Yhe night before the evacuation The Foundation''s current frontlinemander, Angelo, stood in his office and peered out the window towards the far-off city of Arcadia. A man in servant attire was arranging pertinent data behind him and mentally nning the uing action. Although he was short, he had a little fat frame and a naive demeanor. "One thing, Young Master Angelo, I don''t understand: why does the foundation have to bring the nuclear warheads here when they could justunch them from the far-off silo? Since theunch conditions are already in ce, why wait until the full moon, when Saarn climbed, three dayster? Who can predict what will happen when removing them beforehand?" "The simple exnation is that Saarn isn''t in the city right now." said Angelo as he set down the telescope he was holding." The once-great warlock Yarn, whose power is nowparable to that of a demigod, will spread his intention out and have no entity at all; he will only manifest during the enthronement ceremony, at which point we will be able to destroy him. This is ording to information that the Foundation has." He approached the wall and indicated Arcadia on the map. "Too early or toote are both bad times tounch the nuclear weapon. We''ll put the nuclear weapon here and wait for the optimal moment because this station is the one closest to Akadoda City. The notification I have asked the foundation to write in advance simply states that a nuclear power nt was being readied to be built here in Arcada City when an explosion took ce. Once it is finished, it is anticipated that the entire city would be leveled." When the servant learned that Angelo had given the situation such careful consideration, he couldn''t help but smile. "Stuart, grandfather requested you to follow me to keep me safe, not to snoop on my work." Angelo growled. "That''s part of it." Stuart chuckled apprehensively. Although Stuart was formally Angelo''s housekeeper, the Foundation knew him for his strength and renown. This time, Angelo''s task was extremely risky, which is why his grandfather, O5-2, dispatched Stuart to look out for him. "I''m a little interested about what would happen if I let you fight with Saarn." Angelo stated abruptly as he stared at the innocent middle-aged man. Stuartughed, "Young master is joking, Saarn is already a figure to ascend to the gods, I am definitely not his opponent, but to deal with those few saints under him, I still have some confidence." Angelo nodded, not to talk about disappointment, he had not hoped that anyone could fight Saarn head-on hard. As Stuart said, Saarn had long since left the realm of humanity, and the only things that could really wipe him out were those non-human means. "Let''s go." Said Angelo. They were about to flee the area by driving after the cars that were transporting supplies. "Aren''t you worried that something will happen here if we leave this ce?" Stuart asked. Angeloughed icily. "I just have a feeling that something is about to happen here, so that''s why I''m leaving. ording to the tip-off, someone intends to raid the location and detonate the nuclear weapon." Even though Stuart could see that Angelo had a strategy in mind by looking at him, he nevertheless urged him not to make a mistake. "Stop worrying," Angelo made a small hand motion "Just like a nuclear weapon, it will detonate. We''ll just acquire another one if Dr. Yang Xue''s luck is that awful." With the final batch of researchers in the supply-carrying cars, Angelo departed the location. Only Yang Xue''s rating is the highest due to the fact that the majority of the researchers have long since left the area. She was appointed as the temporary leader of this ce thanks to Angelo''s deliberate setup. Angelo also abandoned her two MTF teams. These two squads are the only resources Yang Xue has, except from some medical professionals. Yang Xue sensed that something wasn''t right. But she has already made the choice between life and death irresistible. Although they were not thest to use the nuclear weapon, the captains of the two MTF squads were aware that it existed. Angelo definitely had different ns for this situation. Yang Xue had the impression of a young girl dozing off while holding a gold bar that would suddenly meet with bad luck. The truth is that, as she had suspected, someone had used the night to probe through Site Area-114''s door the day after Angelo left, or the 13th day of the 4th month of the Chinese lunar calendar. Will Smith, who was on patrol, just so happened toe across this group of people. Chapter 252: Enemy Attack Chapter 252: Enemy Attack Yang Xue had gone through something simr a second time. The first asion was when Lei Shui delegated management of that hospital to her outside of Cmydia. The entire site will be under her control now that her position has increased and her duties have grown more extensive. Even though this is a station, not many people are still present. There are just a few paramedics and arge number of patients left, in addition to the security personnel. Everyone already wishes they were dead. It''s true that there are members of the Foundation who are terrified of dying, but they outnumber those who would willingly give their lives for the sake of others. The Yellow Warbler and the Viper MTF teams were stationed as guards on the site''s outer perimeter. They were instructed to watch over Area-114 for at least three days before being told to leave. Yang Xue''s equal in rank to Angelo, the two MTF teams were not under her direction and were immediately under his instructions. By this time, though, everyone hade to realize that they were actually grasshoppers fastened to a rope. Area-114 is very close to Arcadia City, and at the moment its defense is weak. If the enemy managed to encircle their forces andunch a full-scale attack, they would be powerless to defend themselves. Yang Xue and the other two captains consequently met on the spot after Angelo left. Because everyone was honest with themselves, the three of them sat in quiet without speaking. Whatever happened, they were already doomed. Even if they were able to hang on for three days, after those three days the nuclear weapon in the city of Arcadia exploded, killing everyone. The Yellow Warbler team''s captain, Strang, remarked, "The GOC next door also left early yesterday morning. When my team went to check this morning, their camp had already been abandoned, leaving only an empty shell." "A lot of cowards." Viper''s captain Keh snorted harshly. "We need to find a solution; it is pointless to discuss this right now." Strang said, "With our two squads we can''t cope with them at all. If we let that gang of monsters know that our people have fled, they would undoubtedly counterattack." Lightly said, there are now just a handful of us remaining in total. What should we do? Can I still transform into people, or not? "..." The previously silent Yang Xue broke his silence at this moment and said, "Two, I have a solution, but I''m not sure if it will work." "Oh? What is it?" They both turned to stare at Yang Xue while still a little taken aback. They had met a civilian employee named Dr. Yang, who was quiet most of the time and stayed, so it must have been because of her strained rtionship with Angelo that she had been left behind. The medical staff at the scene still have nothing to do, so Yang Xue purposefully said, "We can let them change into the MTF team''s clothes, in this way, it will appear that the security force is strong, then we divide some people to the GOC camp to guard, in this way, it can create the illusion that they still stay here, in this way, it can prevent those monsters from riskinging to attack." As he listened to what she had to say, Keh scowled, "We are now down to two squads, splitting our forces in two areas, the defense will be even weaker, in case our n is found by them." "Not a problem." Strang was the first to speak before Yang Xue could finish, and he was able to understand what Yang Xue had said. "When the Sarkic Cults'' monsters learn that the Foundation and GOC have left the area, leaving either one squad or two squads, it makes no difference to them; they attack with all of their might, and we are powerless to fend them off. They must believe that the Foundation will continue to oppose them in order for us to seed in our objective." As she nodded, Yang Xue said, "Holding out for three days shouldn''t be a problem as long as we do a decent job." After giving it some thought, Keh was unable toe up with a better response and could only concur with the two of them. This is actually not a way out. It was difficult for the two squads to avoid beingpletely routed under the intense attack of the Lust for Flesh sect, whether they were split into two orbined into one. The mission can only bepleted using the strategy Yang Xue suggested. After saying that, the two captains brought out the extra guns and equipment. Yang Xue then ordered everyone working at the site to change into them, with the exception of a few nurses. While there wasn''t anyone at the GOC camp for a very long time, Strang''s squad put on GOC clothes and took over guard duty. In this manner, the site''s defenses are still robust even if they appear from a distance. One could only hope to trick those flesh-and-blood creatures. Yang Xue was unaware that the ck Pearl team, which had been watching the area, was keeping an eye on all of their moves. Smith noticed Yang Xue and alerted Zhang Jue to Area-114''s peculiar movement as soon as he did. Although Yang Xue had once again been yed by the Foundation and Zhang Jue was unaware of what was happening in Area-114, this did not prevent him from assessing what they were trying to aplish. "This is singing a trick about an empty city." Zhang Jue said, cupping his chin. "A doctor who doesn''t undertake tests and looks at the Art of War." Despite not knowing the word, Smith could probably determine its meaning. "Advisor Zhang, should we schedule a meeting with them at this time?" he questioned. "No." Zhang Jue said, shaking his head. "We should move at our own pace and avoid contacting them for the time being. Although merging in one ce seems to be arge number of people, even with an additional team, there is no essential increase inbat power, and it will also affect our freedom of movement." Speaking of this, Zhang Jue scowled once more, "But there is ack of their consideration, the GOC and the Foundation evacuated at the same time, it is likely that the enemy will catch a break and see the signs, you should still send a team to stand guard at their periphery farther away, in case something untoward happens." Zhang Jue was eating instant noodles at the time he said this, with Saarn''s Ascention on his mind. He was merely stating it, but he didn''t anticipate that it would actually happen. There were still two days until Saarn''s ascension to God on the evening of the 13th day of the fourth lunar month in Chinese time. A group of people used the night to ess the Area-114 facility. Smith, who was keeping watch at the edges, noticed their movement and immediately alerted Zhang Jue. I''m not sure if Dr. Yang and the others will be able to hold out because there are numerous individuals and well-equipped opponents on the other side, but they don''t appear to be the monsters from the Lust for Flesh cult. No matter who they are, since they are here, don''t try to escape. You guys hold on for a while; I''ll be right behind you, Zhang Jue said over the phone, his eyes narrowing slightly. Zhang Jue followed Smith''s lead and moved toward Area-114 from the drop point. He encountered Yang Xue two hourster, at the most crucial time on the Area-114 site. ... It was 1:30 in the evening. Unable to fall asleep, Yang Xue wasying in her room tossing and turning. Her heart has been filled with dread ever since she arrived here, andtely more so. When the rm bell abruptly rung loudly, she had already dressed and was getting ready to go for a walk. Her response was a little sluggish because she hadn''t slept well, and it took her a few seconds to grasp what was urring. An enemy attack urred! There is no failure at this site, but the Foundation has entirely different sirens for enemy attack and shelter failure. When Yang Xue left the room, she unexpectedly ran into Keh who was approaching her. "What''s happening?" Yang Xue inquired directly, disregarding formal etiquette at the moment. "Someone broke into the area." We still don''t know what it is, Keh added. "Tell your personnel not to run around or they will be viewed as enemies," he said. After giving a quick nod, Yang Xue promptly used the inte to issue themand on the main channel. The two then traveled together to the top of the station building. Yang Xue could already hear gunshots emanating from a distance as the conflict had already begun. "The Chaos Insurgency ought to be involved." said Keh. Because the Sarkic Cults preferred not to use weapons, Yang Xue nodded. She also didn''t learn that the Chaos Insurgency was still a threat in Arcadia until she heard from the twomanders. Everywhere there is turmoil, it seems like everyone wants to join in on the action. Nobody is aware of their true objective. When Keh''s walkie-talkie with the team member''s voice arrived, Yang Xue was about to speak. We are about to be overpowered because there are too many adversaries, captain! Keh''s fist tightened a little when he heard his teammate shouted. It was undoubtedly challenging to maintain the head and tail of an MTF squad defending a station. "Hold out for me, even if you dieyou have to die out there." he urged, picking up his walkie-talkie. Over the inte, the team shouted, "Affirmative!" Red-eyed Keh wanted to m the walkie-talkie to the ground but ultimately refrained from doing so. He bellowed angrily, "Damn!" He couldn''t put all of his team members together in one location because the nuclear bomb that was hidden behind the station was of more importance. MTF wasn''t very adept in positional warfare, but they were now unable to fly, even if they wanted to, like birds with their wings tied. Yang Xue was also pondering if it would be a bad idea to split the army into two. The sound of gunshots ahead suddenly got louder after another five minutes. As he yelled through the inte, Keh "Leslie! How are things doing for you guys there?" "Captain, there''s another squad backing us up, the enemy''s onught has been repulsed," Leslie said in a breathy voice over the inte. Another group? Keh froze. "Is it the others and Yellowing?" "No, this team''s equipment is not as sophisticated as the Foundation''s, but it is quite effective nheless! After repelling two waves of hostile assault, we are currently nning a counterattack." "Be careful to be safe!" "Yes!" Keh conversed with his teammates rather than smuggling Yang Xue behind their backs. Thus, Yang Xue first learned about the news. Unexpectedly, somebody was assisting the Foundation. This was extremely wonderful. However, who might it be? Keh actually posed the same query as she did. What other force could help them at this crucial time when the governments, GOC, and even the Foundation had given up on the location? Angelo might have left a backhand, is that possible? It was toote to stop and consider, Keh was still issuingmands when suddenly, ominous information emerged from other squads. "Report! In Area C3, the enemy has been discovered!" Nuclear weapons are kept right there in the center of Area-114, in the C3 area. Keh''s heart grew somewhat icier after hearing the report. How was the enemy able to flee there? When Yang Xue heard the report, he reacted right once, realizing that those outside were merely ying a ruse and that the other side''s primary objective was the nuclear bomb from the start. But it was toote to consider this at this point; all that remained was a horse''s back. If only that individual were present, her intellect would have been a lot faster. "Dr. Yang, upy the center seat please." Keh remarked. "I have to go to C3 to take a look, nothing can happen there." Keh led a small group of bystanders to Area C3 in search of reinforcements. Yang Xue was the lone person left in the Area-114 structure. She rubbed her cheeks vigorously and collected the site''s remaining twelve employees into a group. Although not designed forbat, these staff can nheless be utilized with simple guns. They were split into two groups by Yang Xue, who also erected a makeshift defense in front of the structure. It should be able to survive an enemy attack for a while even if it urs. She understood what she had to do. At this point, it was deemed a sess as long as the primary structure of the building was safeguarded and Captain Keh remained trouble-free. In the distance, more shooting could be heard. Leading a group of personnel, Yang Xue kept a close eye on his surroundings. Let them use the test tube; they are typically working in research-rted activities. A day won''t pass without their getting exhausted. But as soon as they took the rifle, their hands started to shake violently. Everyone prayed for the absence of an enemy. But in the real world, what is feared always materializes. Yang Xue was unable to glimpse a group of individuals from the intersection in front of this side of the swift march because of the sound of gunshots. Two coworkers and one face-to-face were killed. ''All down,'' After shouting, Yang Xue raised her rifle and fired numerous times, striking an adversary. A few brave employees also attempted to engage the enemy with a few rounds but were unsessful. But even if these rounds missed their target, they had a dissuasive effect. The enemy instantly sought cover andunched this attack as soon as they realized there was an ambush here. Their adversary is a skilled opponent, whereas their own side is some "amateur." There was an immediate difference. Following a firefight, some men suffered injuries. The enemy also took advantage of this time to keep closing in. As her colleagues followed her into the building, Yang Xue made the split-second decision to abandon the defenses and drop the gates. She had long since nned to do this. Area-114 was created specifically for the research of SCP-610 use, hence it differs slightly from other locations. This building gate, which was initially created to stop the spread of SCP-610, is exceedingly robust, and all kinds of crossover prevention measures are outstanding. It is impossible to blow up in a short period of time, even with explosives. I''m hoping it can hold out a little longer. It was not the appropriate time to request help, ording to Yang Xue, who picked up the walkie-talkie. Outside the gate, there was a "boom" sound; it appears that the adversary is actually burying explosives. All the staff members are hugging each other, with the exception of Yang Xue. They remained here and were prepared to make sacrifices, but when death arrived, none showed fear. Yang Xue gripped her weapon tightly. The inte was then fully shut off. They were unimportant, and she was powerless to divert Captain Keh''s attention. Boom. Another sound could be heard. The gates had created a gap this time. The main gate would be fully open as long as the enemy fired one more shot. When she realized their condition, Yang Xue likewise gave up on her n to get everyone to climb upward. To make ast stand, she swapped the pistol for a clip and used a column as cover. However, she had a good possibility of passing away here. Hers, though, felt the same. She had located her father. In this existence, she had no more regrets. Oh, there wasn''t really? She questioned. Get a clear understanding of what you''re looking for as your first step. She would like to see that person''s face, hear that person''s voice, and hear him talk, if she could. A single sentence is sufficient. Sincerity of heart, as the phrase goes, is spiritual. The sound of Yang Xue''s heart appeared to have reached the skies. Right before the third sting operation was about to be carried out by the enemy. There was a sluggish voice outside. "Trying to enter the area but unable to stop them from messing around." Chapter 253: Somethings Wrong Chapter 253: Something''s Wrong I''m not sure if you''ve ever encountered someone like that in your life. You will feel at rest no matter how difficult the issue is or how urgent it is as long as he is present. He seemed to be capable of anything. This is the sort of person Zhang Jue is. He frequently loiters, is unreliable, enjoys trash talking, dislikes to take a shower, and has many other ws. But he can resolve any problem that arises beneath the skies. And not just that. Also, he always has the appearance that "the opponent died before I could aplish anything." Make people helpless. While they envied him. ..... Then Zhang Jue spoke. Yang Xue struggled to articte her feelings. She had been ready to give up for a while. But it wasn''t until this precise secondwhen she once more heard that famr voicethat she finally understood how weak her will actually was. She still had a lot of things to do and say, both of which were very important. Even if she died, she would not be at peace if she passed away in this manner, never to see the owner of that voice again. Fortunately though. He came. even if a little tardy. But he always decides to support her in the final second. A string of bullets began. Outside, silence quickly returned. The researchers in the hallway exchanged nces; they were unaware of the situation outside. Yang Xue also turned to face the trembling gate. Three quiet, dry noises. The heavy gate then appears to have received a kick from the outside immediately after. The gate, which was already trembling, copsed with a thud, creating a smoke and dust cloud in the process. The staff members were perplexed. Before Yang Xue could dissuade the few brave employees from raising their firearms, the lethargic voice recurred. "SCP-X-0001 Foundation Special Advisor Zhang Jue,e to the rescue. Come on, no one amazed?" A hazy figure suddenly emerged at the front entrance as the words were finishing. He was quitezily and leisurely as he carried a long knife on his shoulder. It didn''t seem to fit in with the strained environment here. You report your number first when you firste, which is regarded as the Foundation''s custom. These individuals, however, were all stuffy, obsessed with their research, unaware that Zhang Jue had joined the Foundation, and they had never heard of such a number prefix. They were also unaware of the existence of the Foundation''s special advisor at the time. Was it a set-up by the adversary? Was someone sent in to entice them out? However, that didn''t seem to be necessary. They wouldn''t even be able to fight back as long as the enemy blew open that gate. For Zhang Jue''s arrival, nobody had made any mental preparations. No one dared to heed his advice for a little while as a result. Zhang Jue took a few more steps forward after noticing that no one was paying attention to him while carrying his long knife and scanning the area. He then noticed Yang Xue. What a coincidence, Dr. Yang, you''re also here. Yang Xue was temporarily speechless as she stared at him with slightly reddened eyes. At her, Zhang Jue grinned. "Hopefully I''m not toote." ... The presence of Zhang Jue immediately altered the structure of Area-114. Smith returned right away to clear out the opponents who had infiltrated the facility after coborating with the Yellow Warbler team to drive out the enemies on the perimeter. The opposition had already taken up defensive positions, but Zhang Jue destroyed their bunker with three shes, making the entire battle impossible. Sadly, they were unable to capture any survivors. All of the attackers arrived as dead troops, and not one of them gave up even in the face of fierce opposition. However, these are insignificant particrs; these henchmen are useless even if they catch more. The shape of the city of Arcadia has actually been rather obvious for some time now. In about 48 hours, the Great Warlock Saarn will carry out her ascension ritual, and if it is not halted, everyone will perish at once. Themander of the Yellow Warbler squad, Keh, returned to the main structure after the opponents had been vanquished. He was wounded in his left arm during the fighting with the adversaries. However, he considered this level of damage to be minor, and after applying a quick bandage, he was free to move. Intent on talking with Yang Xue about the next strategy, he grunted and made his way back to the main building when he suddenly spotted Zhang Jue. Without needing to be introduced, he was surprised, "You''re... Advisor Zhang?" This caused Zhang Jue to freeze. "You know me?" The Red Ying squad, directed by Guan Peng, was one of numerous MTF units in the Foundation, and Zhang Jue was most familiar with it. He barely interacted with these foreign teams. Initially, he believed that this Captain Keh had read his profile; however, this was not the case. "Advisor Zhang, my cousin Varengus once told me about you, saying that you once saved his life," Varengus? Zhang Jue struggled to remember the name, and it took him a while to realize that he was in charge of the Daisy Eagles, an additional MTF unit. When they had protected SCP-076, the two had cooperated. Zhang Jue carefully recalled, to say that to save Varengus a life is not to talk, but he should give the other party a deeper impression, after all, and Able and the scene of the same death is still very spectacr. Zhang Jue carefully noted that although it is not necessary to speak in order to preserve Varengus'' life, he should nevertheless leave the other party with a more profound impression because both Able and the scene of the same death are still highly dramatic. Varengus was relieved to see him unharmed thereafter, but he also moaned at the profundity of Chinese martial arts. With such ayer of connection established, the separation between the two shortened quickly. Yang Xue and Keh were shocked to learn that Yarn would be God in 48 hours, and they both realized what kind of situation they were about to encounter. Unlike Zhang Jue, who frequently considered killing God. Knowing that their attacker was genuinely a figure on the level of a quasi-god gave them both a peculiar feeling in their hearts, despite the fact that they were both entirely and utterly mortal in flesh. Although the Foundation has hosted simr events, this was the first time they both had to deal with them head-on. Zhang Jue fiercelyughed as if he could read their minds. "What, do you feel scared? Not at all, you should see how fearless I am." Not only was Zhang Jue unfazed, but he also rubbed his hands together, showing signs of excitement, as if the adversary standing in front of him were a lovely woman, or the kind that stripped nude. Keh nced at him and quietly nodded, agreeing with his cousin that this consultant Zhang was indeed exceptional. However, Yang Xue grumbled, "Just don''tpare us to you." Although you are inferior to me, Zhang Jue chuckled, "Don''t be little hearted; if you work harder, it''s still feasible to catch up to one ten thousandth of me." It must be acknowledged that the mood has really brightened up since this joke. Smith, who was a capable subordinate, dutifully posed his own query: "Advisor Zhang, what should we do next?" Zhang Jue said, "ording to what I''ve heard from the leader of the Church of the Broken God, Saarn will not manifest physically until the veryst second of the Enthronement Ceremony, which is the finest opportunity to kill it if you so choose. Angelo reportedly asked you to wait here for three days while performing this calction. I now have a strong suspicion that missile has entered theunch countdown phase and will fly itself into Arcadia City when the timees, and everyone will y along." This theory, which Zhang Jue mentioned, had some merit and even represented the most likely oue. After all, the nuclear device had been installed in the silo and was ready to go off at any time. If it were Zhang Jue, he would bepletely free to remain or slink away as he pleased. Yang Xue and Keh couldn''t possibly be deserters because they were both staying here freely and on a mission. Zhang Jue did not say anything further since he had previously prepared the backhand and understood how to convince them to stay put. Zhang Jue heard that their side had also been attackedst night after asking Keh to send someone to the GOC''s initial station and Viper''s captain Strang to alert them. Because of their preparation, they had few casualties. Evidently, the adversary had sent two waves of personnel as a test after learning of the movement of the GOC and the Foundation, just as Zhang Jue had suspected. It was fortunate that he arrived in time to prevent anything undesirable from happening; if the nuclear weapons were undamaged, anything else was fine. ... Inside a home in Arcadia City. An elderly man dressed in a scarlet robe was fervently praying while seated on the ground with his eyes closed. A knock on the door was heard a short whileter, the old man opened his eyes, and the door automatically opened. A staff member entered the space. "Lord Nadox, the scouts'' report indicates that the Chaos Insurgency''s operation was unsessful." "I see." Nadox shook his head in agreement while appearing unsurprised. Saarn was in charge of practically all affairs in the city of Arcada and was on his way to bing one of the gods. He was the sole holder of this power among the Four Saints of Desire for Flesh. He has always been in charge of making contact arrangements for working with the Chaos Insurgency, notwithstanding the Saarn''s approval. Although he had never seen themander of the Chaos Insurgency, he had heard that he was a rather powerful man. He is in contact with the chief''s two sons, though. The younger son, on the other hand, has a fantastic general''s mannerism and speaks and behaves rather calmly. The oldest son, Watts, is youthful and intelligent but not a person who achieves great things. Although he doesn''t say it, Watts, his oldest son, has consented to coborate with him this time around; they do not, however, hold one another in awe in their hearts. Additionally, it was assumed that this raid on the Foundation would be unsessful. Nadox did not get why the Chaos Insurgencymander consistently refused to transfer his authority to his younger son, Watts, and insisted on letting Watts go unchecked. Naturally, he came up with this concept when he was bored; he had little interest in the activities of other people''s groups. The squire, who was undoubtedly his adored, expressed concern, "Should I go over there and burn the ce to the ground? There are less than thirty hours until Lord Saarn''s God Enthronement Ceremony, and there is a nuclear bomb at the Foundation site. We should still be careful, my lord." Naturally, those who have the ability to upy Nadox''s loving hand are notmon individuals. Ally was the name of the servant, who Nadox had raised as his own since infancy. His adoption story is likewise quite straightforward; his biological parents intended to use him as food and Nadox intervened to save him. Ally is ruthless to himself and much more ruthless to his foes since he has witnessed the most heinous aspect of human nature. He now has a lot of power thanks to Nadox, and he can even control the flesh and blood monsters affected by SCP-610. The fact that he would level the Foundation and GOC camps was not concerning. Nadox shook his head. "You don''t need to worry about this," he said, "since we already have a very trustworthy partner waiting in the enemy''s heart. She''s like a snake waiting to strike at any moment, and all we need to do is wait for her good news." ... The final day before Saarn''s ascent was that evening. Yang Xue and Keh''s hanging hearts eventually fell when Zhang Jue showed up. Even though the adversary was an evil deity, Zhang Jue''s attribute, "Gods and Ghosts fear wicked people," made it look as though there was no issue. It didn''t matter so much if they could halt Saarn''s ascension at this stage as long as they gave it their best effort. Everyone will pass away in the end. They everyone rxed once they had this mental anticipation and even started cracking lighthearted jokes. In contrast, Zhang Jue believed that he hadn''te here to die with anyone. He was unable to do an action like sending someone''s head 1,000 miles. He had been considering the potential benefits. Smith took advantage of the darkness to take his group on another stroll around the borders of Arcadia, but this time it was obvious that the Sakir Cults was more fortified. They won''t go outside because a flesh-and-blood monster guards every few hundred meters; Smith also failed to enter. In actuality, it makes no difference whether you enter or not. Everybody will die if we wait until this time tomorrow for Saarn to be a god. Smith feels a little off about this. Why did the enemy give up after the first fruitless assault when they obviously knew that something that could endanger Saarn existed in the Foundation''s station? He confided in Zhang Jue his reservations. There are two options, Zhang Jue said, "Either the other side feels that this bomb doesn''t harm their boss, or, they have a means to deal with us, or both, which is more likely." Zhang Jue nodded. In either case, theunch well side defense was a major priority. Smith and his ck Pearl unit took over the guard job on the outer border once Zhang Jue arrived in Area-114. In this instance, though, just Keh and his Yellow Warbler team were to me. The moon was shining brightly in the sky around 2:30 in the morning. Surprisingly, a figure materialized outside theunch well. Two vipers eventually climbed on their shoulders as the two members of the Yellow Warbler squad were preparing to ask him a question while giving him a wary look. "Ugh..." Due of the poisonous snakes'' bites, the two team members copsed to the ground. The figure, which was concave and convex in the moonlight, and which was obviously ady, emerged from the shadows. It was Sienna, the injured young girl who Smith and the others had managed to save, who was finally visible in the moonlight as she slowly advanced. Just as she was ready to open the silo''s exterior building door, dazzling lighting suddenly erupted in the vicinity. She was hit by a number of searchlight beamsing from various angles, leaving her with nowhere to run. Zhang Jue observed the action from a tower perched above the ground. "See, I told you there must be something wrong with her for not being drawn to my gorgeous appearance when she spotted me." he yelled to Smith standing next to him. Chapter 254: Carelesness Chapter 254: Carelesness The final of the Four Saints of Sarkic Cults, Sienna, once known as Sarn, stands for poison, secrecy, deceit, and darkness. When she could take no more of her master''s mistreatment as a domestic servant, she ughtered his entire family with poison, a noose, and a de. While she waited for her execution, she was imprisoned and initially encountered Saarn. She has been secretly working for the Sarkic Cults ever since Saarn saved her, and she has even developed an intelligencework. This time, her subordinates were the ones who first learned about the GOC''s and Foundation''s activities. Zhang Jue first believed that the saint known as the "Viper" was a young girl because he was unfamiliar with the Sarkuc Cults and had only heard of the alleged Four Saints of Flesh Lust. He only noticed a few discrepancies in Smith''s ount: she was the only person pleasantly strolling down the street while everyone else was praying; if they were not naive, they would see that something was obviously wrong. The young child, whose true name was Sarn, didn''t even flinch when Zhang Jue caught her in the act. Instead, she smiled glumly while raising the corners of her mouth. "I originally, didn''t want to kill you guys." She gave a ghostly smile, "But now, it seems like there''s no way out." As soon as her words fell, Zhang Jue narrowed his eyes as an unsettling sense of foreboding haunted him. "Keh, pull back!" Zhang Jue shouted into the inte. "Advisor Zhang, why-" Keh couldn''tplete his question as Sarn abruptly vanished from view. Sarn abruptly vanished, as if by magic, in the center of the field, surrounded by dozens of MTF squads, a number of searchlights, and in full view of everyone. "Where is she now? Watch out!" Keh yelled. His squad members started vigntly scanning the area for the small woman. Even though it waste at night, the searchlights illuminated the region and it appeared as though Sarn could disappear into the ground, her entire body dissipating. "Advisor Zhang, she-" Just before he connected with Zhang Jue on the walkie-talkie, Keh experienced a chill down his spine. He instinctively turned around, only to find a snake spitting its letters just a few steps behind him. The snake was little and covered in a ck and white pattern. The snake bowed up and spewed its letters when it realized Keh had discovered himself. Keh felt like fleeing and had a horrible chill in his chest. He ignored Zhang Jue''s advice to leave as soon as possible, thus it was already toote. The snake shot pretty swiftly toward Keh. It had a small, anti-bow-shaped mouth that opened very widely. Keh could clearly see the razor-sharp teeth advancing for his throat. The MTF squad''s leader Keh, whose reaction cannot be characterized as quick, nearly immediately lifted his arm and took defense. A deadly snake, for example, won''t listen to your arguments, and if the appropriate serum is not administered promptly after being bitten, the condition will quickly deteriorate. Swish. The de cutting through the air made that sound. Keh removed his arm. Zhang Jue, who was carrying a lengthy, ck sword, was somehow already in front of him. Under the moonlight and searchlight, the de glinted with a chilly light. Keh was aware that Advisor Zhang would have likely been over if he hadn''t arrived in time. When Zhang Jue waved his long sword a few times and said, "Keh, you and your team members should retreat first, I''ll y with her." Zhang Jue would have withdrawn as soon as the order was given, without even posing a single question, if Will Smith had been there. But Keh wasn''t Zhang Jue''s immediate subordinate, and this was his first interaction with him, so he wasn''t yet ustomed to his mannerisms. One of those persons who could be ck and never work was Zhang Jue. Who the hell would want to be fighting and murdering on the front lines if he could be a big man behind the scenes? However, the adversary in front of us is too powerful; after all, he is one of the four saints of meat lust, thus this face must still be revealed. Keh could only acknowledge that the strength gap between the opponent and the rest of the team was too vast after taking a glimpse at the viper that Zhang Jue''s sh had severed. I''m afraid the first thing they would have done if Advisor Zhang hadn''t been there would have been to flee. Keh waved his hand, "Everyone, alert each other and retreat with me!" The members of the Yellow Warbler squad fled from this area of right and wrong while keeping their submachine guns at the ready. They turned around and returned to the tower above, where they reunited with Smith''s ck Pearl team. Zhang Jue was the sole one left in front of theunch well gate at this point. Sarn initially intended to disable the nuclear rocket in order to stop it from endangering her master, but as Zhang Jue identified him, he was left with "no choice" but to defend himself. One could argue that he waspelled to respond by killing. Sarn, one of the Four Saints of Lust for Flesh, is not well known because the majority of witnesses to her strikes have passed away. She could have easily decimated the entire site by herself, though, if Zhang Jue hadn''t been present. If one were to consider thebat prowess of the other three Saints, one might definitely estimate her degree of strength. After giving this some thought, Zhang Jue had to descend on his own. In an effort to find Sarn, the searchlights were still scouring the area. Zhang Jue was aware that they couldn''t see it with their natural eyes, though. Sarn was known for its stealth and cunning, and since it was pitch-ck, surrounded by grass, and had poor sight, they had both the time and the location. Zhang Jue recalled Chen Xiao''s suggestions. "Attacking individualses after attacking the heart during a conflict between two sides. Only by urately identifying which of your opponent''s moves are feints and which are the actual kill moves will you be able to see the moves and finish them off in one blow!" "So, Chen Xiao, how can I recognize feints from other techniques made by my opponent?" "Your heart will be put to the test right now, not your sight." Old Man Chen had passed away, his lessons were still fresh in his mind. Zhang Jue performed an unexpected action in front of the crowd. He averted his gaze. ... Zhang Jue shut his eyes and felt the grass and breeze around him with his body. A little snake jumped out from behind his left side and lunged directly at his left hand, startling him. While he was observing the conflict from above, Keh''s heart leaped into his throat. Zhang Jue could make out the snake''s motions in the shadows. He swung his sword sideways and split the snake in half. Two more snakes climbed into the air before the throng could sigh in relief. Zhang Jue again split the two snakes in half, albeit it appeared as though he had eyes behind him. Thus, it appeared as though the grass at Zhang Jue''s feet was a snake nest as more and more snakes began to assault him. However, Zhang Jue kept his eyes closed while tracing an invisible border around his body with his long knife. A snake would cross this line, and the sword would sever its head. He moved with ease and spontaneity, much like a master of the martial arts. Keh turned to face Zhang Jue as he felt a sh of appreciation well up inside him. Had Advisor Zhang not shown up, he likely wouldn''t have known how to die and probably wouldn''t have finished the task. Zhang Jue was aware of his surroundings. The grass and trees around him seemed to be imprinted in his consciousness even though his eyes were closed. Although he wasn''t actually exhausted after fighting those fearsome deadly snakes, it appeared that he was. He had only one goal throughout his entire journey, and that was to locate Sarn. The gap between the two parties is clearly not too great considering that she was able to persuade the viper to attack her. The snakes'' attack did not at all lessen and actually continued to intensify. Zhang Jue severed the venomous snakes, and when he did, they instantly transformed into a strange-looking ck smoke. However, Zhang Jue''s defense was likewise imprable, thus it appeared as though the two sides could circle for some time. But the subsequent event made everyone tense up for him. A little snake emerged from the dirt beneath his feet, out of sight of everyone. It moved up to Zhang Jue''s feet in a calm motion, unlike other venomous snakes that would have attacked his neck and arms. The small snake was getting ready toy its mouth before anyone could detect it because it had already crawled up his calf and opened its mouth. Zhang Jue also noticed it and raised his sword to quickly slice off its head. However, it was this one that broke in support of him. Zhang Jue''s rhythm was sessfully disturbed when several vipers advanced. He started to back away in defeat. "Let''s go down and support Advisor Zhang, Captain Smith!" Since the beginning of the war, Smith had been observing icily. He was just as worried as Keh, but he was more ustomed to Zhang Jue''s manner. "Until Advisor Zhang gives the order, I won''t do anything." Smith added, "I hope you do the same." Smith hadplete faith in Zhang Jue''s power, thus he ventured to utter suchments. Zhang Jue admired him in part because of his way of making decisions. Smith was correct, and as Keh saw him, he knew it. They surely wouldn''tst a minute if they copsed. Advisor Zhang was facing the nuclear silo, making it difficult for him to use heavy weapons beneath the cast. Keh continued to disy signs of anxiety, so Smith continued. "You must put your faith in Advisor Zhang, Captain Keh. His strength is unquestionably much greater than what you believe it to be." As Zhang Jue was being pushed into a certain corner, he abruptly pivoted his body and sliced down at a huge boulder nearby, appearing to substantiate Smith''sments. Zhang Jue was holding a long sword that was an unidentified divine weapon and was able to use it to slice through a forty-meter-long astral wind. But he was unable to. After years of practice, he discovered that his de could only reach roughly two meters before losing its ability to kill. But this two-meter separation was plenty. Zhang Jue had earlier struggled and fled in preparation for this. Sarn appeared to bemanding the vipers from atop this boulder, in his perception. Indeed, the boulder split in half after Zhang Jue''s sh, and the vipers all vanished. Zhang Jue opened his eyes in response to a muted grunt and saw Sarn covering what appeared to be an injured arm. "Who in the world are you?" Since joining the Sarkic Cults and inheriting her master''s power, Sarn frowned; she had never experienced such a severe injury. Liking his lips, Zhang Jue grinned ferociously. "Are you curious? I prefer not to tell you." ... Other than Sarn, Keh was the one who was most startled when Zhang Jue abruptly shed at the boulder. It wasn''t until then that he understood that the original advisor Zhang''s strategy was to locate the original body of the opposing side, as he had previously just exposed the enemy''s weakness and purposefully sold a break to the other side. As Will Smith and cousin Varengus noted, this consultant Zhang is not only physically strong but also has a delicate intellect. As a result, when they engaged inbat, sess or defeat may ur at any time. He peered over to the Smith seated next to him only to notice that the opposite side continued to appearposed, as if the consultant Zhang had made no changes that would go against his expectations. Even Advisor Zhang''s soldiers are excellent, Keh moaned inwardly. Keh was unaware of the reason behind it because Smith, who worked for Zhang Jue, was ustomed to situations of this nature, making him more stunned and numbed. He wouldn''t be shocked even if someone revealed to him the following day that Advisor Zhang genuinely had more than twenty wives, twelve mistresses, and one hundred boys. Some others found it difficult to understand why Zane wanted to fight Zhang Jue until he died and was just unaware of these minute issues when they saw this. Shoot the man first, then go after the thief. Sarn is still aware of this after so many years of deceit and intrigue. She could tell Zhang Jue was their main support system. There was no need to even bother; as long as Zhang Jue was murdered, the others would be vanquished without a struggle. At their level, they were unwilling to engage inbat withmon minions, like Zhang Jue. However, Zhang Jue had fully outraged her this time. "I''m going to kill you." Sarn bowed her head slightly and fixed a somber gaze on Zhang Jue in the moonlight. These words were all the more heartbreakinging from a teenage girl. Who knew Zhang Jue was impatiently waving his hand. "Since I''ve entered this, I''ve heard this not a thousand times, but eight hundred times, so I''ll get rid of you once." Zhang Jue''s provocative magic would have been of little help to someone like Sarn, but now that she was hurt, she appeared to have gone insane. She sped her hands and prayed, "Lord, grant me strength." After Sarn had finished the spell, a red light that was beaming on her body had plummeted from the heavens. Sarn''s body grew dramatically in the moonlight, and in a matter of seconds, it changed from a small child into a monster. A huge serpent then materialized over the empty area in front of theunching well. Zhang Jue gasped as he took in the scene in front of him. "O'' Great Snake, it looks like your pet has gone astray. Pleasee and bring it home." Only having time to spit out such a phrase that no one else could understand, he shouted, "Smith! Keh! Take your men and get out! Get as far away as you can!" The gigantic snake''s tail swung out at Zhang Jue before his words could be heard. Zhang Jue was unable to avoid the massive snake''s tail because of the extreme size disparity between the two sides. Zhang Jue couldn''t get under control as the snake''s tail continued to drag, mming him against the wall outside theunch shaft. The enormous serpent had already struck once and had no intention of allowing Zhang Jue a chance to respond. Once more swinging its snake tail, it struck Zhang Jue. The nuclear silo was unable to survive such a strike due to its excessive force and crashed to the ground. On the other hand, Zhang Jue was buried beneath the debris, his life and demise unclear. Chapter 255: Storming Up Chapter 255: Storming Up After being wounded by Zhang Jue, thest of the Four Saints, Sarn, changed into a huge snake and obliterated both Zhang Jue and the nuclear silo''s above-ground portion. Zhang Jue died after falling into the silo''s deep hole. The enormous snake''s rage did not go away. Itshed its enormous tail and destroyed many nearby structures. It was fortunate that Smith and Keh''s squads received departure instructions from Zhang Jue at the earliest chance since that prevented them from being impacted by the waves. But the enormous serpent gritted its fangs, caught a whiff of them, and circled in the direction they had run. In order toplete the final objective here, Angelo dispatched two squads of vipers and yellow warblers, and was once restocked with supplies rather than having them withheld. As a result, even though they are currently alone, they are well-equipped and have plenty of ammunition, indicating that the battle is much greater than typical on a line. Keh backed away from the enormous serpent and prepared a counterattack. Now that the nuclear silo has been destroyed and there is no longer a threat, Keh instructed the crew to remove all heavy weaponry, promising to engage the enormous serpent in a life-or-death struggle. Smith and his squad members are skilled at gueri warfare, outdoor survival, and street fighting. Zhang Jue wounded thest of the Four Saints, Sarn, who then transformed into a massive snake and destroyed both Zhang Jue and the above-ground portion of the nuclear silo. After sliding into the silo''srge hole, Zhang Jue perished. The massive snake''s anger persisted. Many surrounding structures were destroyed as it shed its massive tail. It was lucky that Zhang Jue gave Smith and Keh''s squads instructions to leave as soon as possible because that kept them from being hit by the waves. Keh and his Yellow Warbler squad, however, have long been through innumerable practical training. As a result, they are naturally more qualified than the ck pearl this "mud leg" when ites to using a variety ofplex weapons head-on. You should be aware that SCP-682 can be contained by a typical MTF. Despite the strong artillery bombardment from the Yellow Warbler crew, the enormous snake proved to be unexpectedly challenging. It has a very peculiar capacity for self-healing. Anytime the cannon fire leaves a hole in its body, a ck breath will quickly fill the space, and it will quickly return to normal. They were unaware that, although only being able to contribute a very little portion of the power that four saints'' faith in Sarn provides, that power is sufficient to support its enormous bulk. These minor, harmless wounds are nothing to it if the Yellow Warbler team is not able to deal significant damage to it quickly. Keh gave the order for the squad to battle and flee, while warning Yang Xue and the remaining employees to be ready for evacuation because they might not be able to hold out for very long. Keh expressed concern whilemanding the troops to assault, saying, "I wonder how Advisor Zhang is doing." Smith looked over at the ruins of the silo, "Advisor Zhang said that the only person we don''t need to worry about while we''re on a mission is him, he''ll be fine." Keh nodded, but his face was dejected. They were already overextended from dealing with the big snake''s strike; there was no time to save Advisor Zhang; they could only now pray that he would be fortunate. The two teams worked together to repel the big snake''s attack. The frontal attacks were carried out by the Yellow Warbler team, and the ck Pearl squad harried the nks. After transforming into a huge snake, Sarn appeared to have gone utterly mad and was acting solely on instinct, using no strategy at all. The two teams now had a chance to win. However, they soon recognized that it was a trap since, given the destructive potential of that enormous snake, they didn''t really need to utilize any strategies because, as long as they were in its sights, they would either perish or suffer harm. As the number of casualties on the two squads increased and the artillery fire was reduced, the gigantic serpent got even more irrational. They soon arrived to the site''s main building, where Yang Xue, who was in charge of the personnel, was waiting for them in the distance. Keh continued to speak while ncing at the enormous snake that wasing closer. "Captain Smith, please lead Dr. Yang Xue and those employees outside." Retrenchment is nearly always the best course of action, Smith nodded. "What about you?" "I received themand to hold here for seventy-two hours, and now that there is still one day remaining, is to die, I will die here!" said Keh as he turned to face his team members who were firing and loading. Smith wanted to tell him that there was no need to die here because the silo had been demolished, but ultimately refrained from saying so. The Yellow Warbler was a regr army of the Foundation, in contrast to the ck Pearl squad. The first rule of bing a soldier was to follow orders. You only have two options:plete it or die, regardless of the goals of your superiors or how absurd the orders may be. As a result, even if the silo was demolished and the Yellow Warbler squad gave it their best, they would have had to continue fighting to the bitter end if they hadn''t heard the rallying cry. One may argue that as soon as they received the order, their fate was predetermined. Smith acknowledged and supported Keh''s decision because he himself had served in the military. When an unexpected development materialized ahead, Smith had just assembled his team and was prepared to retreat. A pir of purple and ck light suddenly appeared from a nearby demolished structure. In contrast to the earlier light emitted by Sarn, which was no longer there, the pir of light that emerged into the moonlight rose straight up to the clouds. The air was constantly crackling and sparking, as if there was a very high voltage inside the pir of light. A vision plummeted from the skies. Everybody''s attention, including the enormous serpent, were drawn to the mysterious light pir, and it appeared as though time had stopped. Keh gasped, merely a gigantic snake has left them exhausted to deal with, if any other monsters, the already flimsy form is likely to go down right away. A team member with gray hair approached Keh at this moment and inquired, "Captain, what should we do? Should we take a shot at there?" Of course, he was talking about rockets. Keh strained his eyes and debated whether to initiate contact. There was no time to think again because the opportunity was so brief. Keh was ready to give themand when Smith interrupted him. "You see where that is, right?" Keh momentarily stopped before realizing that he was standing in front of the first silo, where Advisor Zhang had vanished. He looked at Smith, "You mean-" Smith nodded. It seemed unimaginable that Advisor Zhang could have died that quickly, so there had to be a reason why he hadn''t shown in such a long period. He believed that the ck and purple pir of light had been produced by Advisor Zhang. The gigantic serpent appeared to recognize the threat as the pir of light grew in size and began to rear up towards Zhang Jue''s direction. It easily crawled over to theunch shaft ruins because of its enormous size and the absence of the Yellowing squad to prevent it. The hue of the light pir also changed at this point, bing steadily darker and more solid-looking. Green venom spilled from the big snake''s bleeding jaws as it opened, covering the entire devastation. Steel and concrete nearly instantly disintegrated under the venom''s corrosion. It sank along with the poison. In this manner, it would eventually erode to the area where Zhang Jue was. The enormous serpent lowered its massive head and appeared to be searching for Zhang Jue as well. Everyone''s throat was dry of breath. Suddenly, a figure emerged from the debris and assumed a Superman-like position while yelling violently. "Uraagghh" Only to see the man erupt from the venom in the shadows and m his fist into the jaw of the enormous snake. Because of his strength, the enormous snake was knocked over and had its entire body pounded. The man paused in mid-air,zily pping the venom on his body, and muttered while paying little heed to the beaten huge snake. "This new body looks great, I must say." Chapter 256: A New Body Chapter 256: A New Body A few months prior, Zhang Jue visited the headquarters to meet SCP-682. The two men made some sort of agreement, and as a result, Zhang Jue rode on 682''s body and wrecked the Foundation''s headquarters while stealing numerous beneficial SCP projects. From SCP-682''s perspective, Zhang Jue had only taken a small number of tasks, which looked insignificant in light of what it had to aplish. It was unaware that Zhang Jue''s primary goal was to reach out and touch it, and that stealing SCP projects was only a side trip. Immortality. If you think about it, this kind of skill is sought after, okay? But then something urred that caused Zhang Jue to understand that obtaining the power of SCP-682 didn''t appear to be so easy. There are currently two limitations on Zhang Jue''s ability to physically acquire some of the SCP item''s properties. The SCP item that is to be touched must first be "alive" and conscious. Second, the item can''t be too powerful, like SCP-343 and SCP-701-1, which prevent Zhang Jue from learning any skills from them. In other words, it is impossible to be a deity with a single touch. Zhang Jue has probably influenced many things, including numerous abilities. Examples include SCP-049''s "Paralyze" Ability and SCP-106''s "Pocket Dimension" Ability. SCP-682 appears to be a special existence inparison to them. When Zhang Jue touched it, it felt unlike any other object. When touching other things, Zhang Jue could detect right away if he could connect with the other person. It resembled a deep conversation. The sensation he felt when he touched SCP-682 was really unique. It appeared as though there was a link but that connection wasn''tplete. He didn''t directly acquire SCP-682''s immortality, but his body did appear to be undergoing certain changes. He could sense the continual change taking ce within his cells. But his body was suffering as a result of this delicate shift, which was happening just a little bit every day. Months went by. The night before a full moon. Finally, this transformation crossed the finish line. A qualitative change was eventually brought about by the quantitative change. Zhang Jue''s body mutated after being brutally mauled by the enormous snake. Zhang Jue''s top was currently missing due to the venom''s rusting. His exposed skin was ringed by a bizarre design that appeared to be some sort of tattoo in the moonlight. The poison could not harm him at all since this pattern appeared to have produced a protective covering on the surface of his body. In addition, his physique had greater power than ever before, enabling him to even spend a brief period of time in the air. If I were to sum up his condition in just a few words, I''d say that he''s exactly where Naruto was when he first appeared, having attained the Sage Mode. With just one blow, the enormous serpent will be blind. When Smith and Keh turned to look at the far-off figure in the sky, they both swallowed their saliva. The team that was behind them all started to pucker up. Everyone stopped moving. They were amazed by the picture, not because they had overnight be wise. Zhang Jue was not expected to be sobustible upon his return, as no one anticipated. They were shocked by what happened next, which made their jaws drop. Zhang Jue briefly hovered in the air before she plummeted vertically and stepped directly onto the big snake''s body. A bang can be heard. The entire body of the enormous snake bowed in agony. It seized the chance to bite Zhang Jue with its bloodied lips wide. However, Zhang Jue showed no sign of fear and leapt with his feet in the direction of the enormous serpent. It was struck in the teeth by a fist. Zhang Jue''s strength was too much for the enormous tooth, which was dislodged and smashed into the snake''s stomach with the blood. The enormous snake continued to swing its head while eating the difort. It still desired to ingest Zhang Jue whole. When the time was right, Zhang Jue stepped on the gigantic snake''s jaws, rose back into the air, and passed directly over it. He continued to soar several dozen meters higher. The force of this kick was evident. Both those MTF men in the distance and the enormous snake on the ground gave Zhang Jue a perplexed face. Nobody was aware of Zhang Jue''s intentions. Will Smith would have questioned Keh next to him, if he had seen the movie Kung Fu Hustle "Have you ever heard of a palm technique that falls from the heaven?" Instead of continuing to soar once he reached the greatest point, he let earth''s gravity to bring him back down. His speed increased steadily with the aid of gravity, approaching but not quite exceeding the time limit. No palm strikes that fell from the sky were known to Zhang Jue. His only weapon would be his own fists. He simply extended his fist. The enormous snake''s head was the intended target. Boom! Mountains and the earth both shook. Smith could actually feel the earth trembling, without embellishment. The gigantic serpent was struck square in the head by Zhang Jue''s fist. The enormous serpent dove into the ground like a meteorite, creating a sizable crater in the process. Zhang Jue, on the other hand, utilized the reaction force to counteract the velocity of his fall, flipped, andnded firmly on the ground, much like a gymnast because he remembered to adopt a stance, albeit one that stopped short of tartly waving his hands. The fact that there are no attractive girls nearby to shout for him is beautiful. Only a group of older guys in a state of disbelief could be seen in the distance, along with a trail of jaws and sses. Zhang Jue punched the enormous snake in the sky, flipping it over so that it was now lying lifeless on the ground. When the gigantic snake''s scales abruptly peeled off and a burst of crimson breath quickly disappeared from its body and dissipated into the air, Zhang Jue was hesitant to make up for it. The body of the enormous serpent shrank with time until it finally resembled Sarn''s diminutive frame. Jumping out of the deep abyss, Zhang Jue approached her while moving gently. Smith ran across from the opposite side. Keh and the rest of the squad remained near the pit''s edge, keeping an eye out for any trickery. Zhang Jue approached Sarn''s side slowly. She was presentlyying on her back in the middle of the hole; her eyes were open, but they were already closed, and it appeared as though her time hade. Her mouth muttered. "Dagger in the Darkness..." "By the blood of that tyrant..." "Our children are sleeping in peace...." She then closed her eyes and passed away entirely. The final indication of the scarlet aura on her body vanished at the same time. Sarn, one of the Four Saints of Lust for Flesh, perished in this manner, embodying darkness, secrecy, treachery, and poison. When they were battling just now, Zhang Jue touched his fist, but he had not yet developed any abilities. In the end, Sarn was just a regr person who had given her master everything she owned. "Bury her." Zhang Jue remarked calmly as he turned to face her and motioned for Smith to do the same. The strange pattern on his body vanished after thebat was ended. After a night ofbat, he had discovered a new talent. At this crucial time, it was beneficial. He had a lot of time to study it. ... Nadox, the first of the Four Saints of the Sarkic Cults, heard a knock at his door while this was happening in the city of Arcadia. Words like "Sarn," "light," and "extinguish" could be heard in his servant''s hushed conversation. Nadox shook his head and murmured. "It doesn''t matter; at this point, nobody can halt the Lord''s n. All we need to do is wait fervently for the arrival of the new gods." Chapter 257: Flipping The Chessboard Chapter 257: Flipping The Chessboard The sky has risen to the white of a fish''s belly after a night of battle. The surroundings could be seen through the haze. ck Pearl and Yellow Warbler, the two teams, cleared the battlefield, mostly by recycling some damaged tools and weaponry. The Yellow Warbler squad suffered 10 light wounds, three serious wounds, and two fatalities during this conflict,pared to the ck Pearl squad''s eight light wounds, two serious wounds, and zerobat fatalities. This degree of damage will almost not even be noticed after Sarn is killed. It is one of the Sarkic Cults'' four saints. The other three saints, who were all wreaking havoc in different ces, were not well received by the Foundation. Even with the two squadsbined, Smith and Keh were fully aware that they would not be able to defeat that enormous snake without Zhang Jue. The MTF squad had cutting-edge gear and could defeatmon monsters, but if the adversary''s might surpassed a certain point, they would be powerless tobat it. It was already eight in the morning after clearing the battlefield and tending to the wounded. Two teams of yers battled all night, and since everyone was exhausted, Keh put a few people in charge before sending everyone to bed. Along with Smith, he entered the meeting room. He pushed open the door and noticed that Advisor Zhang and Dr. Yang had arrived early. Advisor Zhang was seated in a chair, but his head was resting on Dr. Yang''s leg and his body was leaning to one side. Dr. Yang was rubbing her temples. Yang Xue pushed Zhang Jue as soon as he saw Smith and Kehe. Zhang Jue impatiently waved his hand but remained seated. Dr. Yang, who had a history of being disloyal to people, cast a nce down at Advisor Zhang, and Keh spotted it, but he did not nudge him to stand up. He made an unpleasant cough. Smith, on the other hand, had already noticed it and was sitting down. Zhang Jue remained in his tender position after the two had taken their seats. When Strang, the leader of the Viper team, came, Keh was wondering when the door to the conference room was forced open once more. Yang Xue immediately requested assistance from the Viper squad stationed in the GOC camp when the conflict started yesterday night. Even if the battle is done at this point, it is still vital to sit down and chat since they have finally arrived. The only topic they were now debating was what to do with the Vipers and Yellow Warblers once the nuclear silo was destroyed. Zhang Jue served as the team''s de factomander. When Angelo leaves, he gives the two captains, Keh and Strang, the lethal order to remain here for 72 hours no matter what. When the moment of Saarn''s ascent to God was calcted, it was precisely thete night of this day. Yang Xue and the site workers are the only ones who have the option to leave if they are already unable to protect themselves. Keh, with whom Smith had a fightst night, gave the following advice, "The nuclear bomb was unable tounch since theunch zone had been damaged, staying here would only mean death, it''s pointless." Because he had already spoken to Smith about thisst night to get an answer, Keh remained silent. Strang sighed as well. They couldn''t leave this location without a new instruction from Angelo, the generalmander of this mission, or a new notification from the Foundation headquarters. The only person who could currently get in touch with the Foundation''s headquarters and have some influence over them was Yang Xue, who turned to stare at Zhang Jue. Zhang Jueughed as he realized that everyone was looking at him. He turned to face Strang after looking at Keh. The Foundation seems to believe that the Angelo kid ced you here to actually murder you, so please don''t get upset, I beg you. Keh and Strang''s gaze sharpened the moment Zhang Jue said it. Zhang Jue and Strang didn''t get along well, so Strang gave him a glum face. "What exactly do you mean by that, Advisor Zhang? By "simply asking us toe and die," what do you mean?" Strang''s furious aura radiated forth, and it was clear that Zhang Jue''sments appeared to have made an impact on him. He believed that the Foundation had always been stringent; how therefore could it have done something so unthinkable? Zhang Jue responded to the shocked looks on everyone''s faces by asking, "Don''t you see that the so-called nuclear bomb is only a fake?" Zhang Jue surprised everyone one more with these statements. In disbelief, Strang questioned, "What makes you say that?" "Because yesterday night I saw that silo, Even if the equipment inside hadn''t been harmed by that enormous snake, it would be impossible tounch a nuclear bomb from there." Said Zhang Jue. Keh''s eyes grew wider. He was fully unaware of the fact that he and Smith had only cleaned that debris this morning. Zhang Jue added, "When I saw that they still didn''t believe it, If I''m not mistaken, Angelo only just now assigned you guys the job of inserting the nuclear device into the silo. Do you think that makes sense after all? And among you, I don''t believe any of you were tasked with starting theunch, is that correct? Considering that it just cannot bepleted up to that point." A soldier never questions why he is obeying an order. However, Zhang Jue''s investigation showed that there were indeed a lot of inexplicable elements in this situation. After giving it some thought, Strang remarked, "I still don''t believe it." And Keh added, "Me too." "Okay, I''ll let you people die so you can understand since you guys can''t see the coffin. Let''s go now and check to see if that nuclear bomb is real or not." said Zhang Jue as he got up from his chair and patted himself on the butt. ... It was still the same workce and location thirty minutester. The tone of Strang and Keh was very different from previously. They were not unwee or unwilling to give their lives for the benefit of the Foundation and all of humanity as an MTF member. However, they were worse off than dead due to their sense of betrayal. Jue Zhang had previously stated that the nuclear bomb was a hoax and that what was inside that enormous carriage was not even a nuclear bomb but rather a gigantic nk bomb. They would have been quite proud if they had sacrificed their lives to safeguard the nuclear bomb. But why were they making a false bomb in the first ce? The crew''s sacrifice appeared to be a joke. The Foundation had left them behind. Naturally, no one woulde to their aid because theunch silo and the nuclear weapon were both forgeries. Advisor Zhang was correct; Angelo, or more precisely the Foundation, had abandoned them here to perish. "But why? What is the value of doing this for the Foundation." Keh scowled "The most obvious benefit is using you to draw the enemy''s attention so they can get three or four elsewhere. There are several others as well. The Foundation intends to y a massive game of chess with the Sarkic Cults, and that Angelo is the chess yer, in his eyes we are all just disposable pawns, and we will all perish. Don''t think of yourself as too significant. I''m just bait." Zhang Jue''sparison was incorrect, yet everyone got what he was trying to say. But that dead end still had a knot in it. Even if the nukes weren''t real, the two squads, Yellow Wrabler and Viper, couldn''t leave the area without orders. It would be a betrayal to give up on the task. It was simply impossible to do so because the two captains had spent the most of their life in the Foundation. They were somewhat dejected and hopeless. Yang Xue was undoubtedly the one in the small group who knew Zhang Jue the best. She could tell he was nning something because of how well he spoke. "Don''t talk like that, what do you have in mind? you might as well talk to the two captains," she said gently tugging at Zhang Jue''s sleeve. With what little optimism they still had, Keh and Strang''s eyes moved back to Zhang Jue as she finished her sentence. "He knows me, Dr. Yang." just Zhang Jue chuckled. "The two captains don''t have to worry, clearly I won''t let those team members die for nothing with me around, how about we just flip the chessboard? I''m not excellent at ying chess or anything." Chapter 258: Scolding Chapter 258: Scolding Many hundreds of miles from Arcadia City. Angelo sat on the sofa and sipped red wine slowly. The crystal clear liquid within the ss made a sharp ringing sound as he shook it. He looked extremely content as he softly sniffed the ss while closing his eyes and cing the ss'' mouth to his nose. The tabletop phone rang. He peeled back his eyes and picked up the speakerphone. "Hello." The speaker was Chinese. I didn''t expect you to call in person, said Angelo as he turned to face the tall ss of wine. "Because it would seem more sincere," the person said with a smile. After a little period of silence, the person on the other end of the line stated, "That''s because your light shines too brightly." "Don''t." Angelo cut him off, "If it weren''t for the fact that I''m the son of an O5, you folks probably wouldn''t even look at me." Angelo''sments were not attractive and contained a gambling element. However, O5 has numerous rtives, the Foundation is what it is, and they can all work together to get to this position. Angelo''s skill is also not nearly as poor as he said. Lei Shui remained silent as Angelo made fun of himself. "ording to our n, everything is going fairly smoothly," Angelo continued after a little pause, "just wait for Saarn to show here tonight, I will give him a great surprise." Angelo then sipped wine from his ss. "Mr. Angelo has made no calctions." "Come on, you deserve at least half the credit for this." heaved Angelo. Another period of stillness followed. Lei Shui continued to speak on the phone. Angelo asked with a grimace, "Something else?" "Mr. Angelo, as far as I know, that Advisor Zhang Jue Zhang has arrived outside of Arcadia." Lei Shui continued. Angelo cocked an eyebrow. "Well, what?" Lei Shui feigned a smile. "Nothing, I won''t talk further about this as you already know." Lei Shui and Angelo were both leaders among the younger members of the Foundation, and it might be imed that they held the Foundation''s future in their capable hands. Naturally, this was prior to Zhang Jue joining the Foundation. Zhang Jue quickly broke this pattern after moving here just a year prior. His ascension from Special Advisor to Star of the Foundation happened so quickly. As the O5-son, 2''s Angelo was in a better position to know these things. Zhang Jue was said to have the power to alter the future, a im that Angelo scorned. What made him so unique if it were true that everyone''s decisions may alter the course of history? Angelo took up the phone, set the ss on the table, and stated, "That Advisor Zhang should be in North America at this time to deal with the Church of the Broken God, ording to the Foundation''s records. I''ll have to impeach him with headquarters if he interferes with our ns." Angelo seemed to be a virtuoso at skimming off the responsibility in just a few sentences. Lei Shui nodded before remaining silent. Instead, Angelo jolted to life and reimed his wine ss. "I''ve heard that Mr. Lei Shui and Mr. Lei Shan are rted." "Indeed we are." "But as far as I''m aware, you don''t work for an O5." I''m afraid there aren''t many people, aside from Angelo, who can pose this question among the foundation who are familiar with the connection between Lei Shan and Lei Shui. It appears that Lei Shui anticipated that he would ask this question as well, or that sooner orter, someone would do so. As usual, his response was vague. "Since Lord Angelo reportedly has a keen interest in Chinese history and literature, you must be familiar with the three Zhuge brothers. What we brothers did is beyond outrageous inparison to them." ... May 28, 2222, the 15th day of the 4th month of the Chinese lunar calendar. The clock struck noon. Before Saarn''s ascension to God at twelve in the morning, there were still the final twelve hours. The two captains, Keh and Strang, were faced with a life-changing decision following a morning meeting: whether or not to trust Jue Zhang. Strang''s prior conception of him merely persisted in the form of being familiar to this Zhang advisor. On the other hand, Keh was given the opportunity to witness Zhang Jue''s "heroic" presencest night. He was confident in Zhang Jue''s skills. However, it appeared that Zhang Jue and the Foundation did not agree on their respective positions. They were torn primarily for the same reason. Even if they were fortunate enough to avoid death if they defected to Zhang Jue this time, it was still unclear if they would be singled out and subject to further Foundation scrutiny. Some people could believe that this is insignificant in light of life. However, some people believe that it is better to pass away if they have worked hard their entire life and are ultimately still suspected by the organization. There isn''t much time left for them. After lengthy discussion, the two came to an understanding; ultimately, they decided to have faith in Zhang Jue. The exnation is actually quite straightforward: they can''t let go because there are so many people beneath them that their own death is insufficient. They spent their entire lives fighting and dying for the Foundation and humanity, and they toiled arduously without reward. The two menter ran into Zhang Jue again after lunch. Keh was the first to open the door since he had more interaction with Zhang Jue. "We''ve talked about it, and now that we have everyone''s attention. Advisor Zhang, there is one requirement." Smith was acting as a guard and was standing behind Zhang Jue while he crossed his legs and yed Call of Duty on a PS4. He nced at the two men in the midst of his busy schedule and found it humorous to observe their solemn expressions. "I can''t guarantee that I will be able to do that, but I notice that you guys appear to be trying to force the pce. Whatever the conditions, just say it." Keh swallowed his saliva and added, "I have spoken with Strang, if you can genuinely free us all, the two of our lives are yours, but they are still MTF and must return to the Foundation." Zhang Jue was rather surprised by what Keh stated. He set the gaming console down and turned to face Keh. "That''s what you two discussed about?" "Yes!" said Strang as he moved forward. "Advisor Zhang, I know it might be a bit much, but this is our final bottom line, after twelve o''clock at night, as long as you send our yers to a safe ce, we both listen to you in the future. But those yers, some of them are still very young, I hope you can spare them." Finally understanding what the two of them were saying at this point in the dialogue, Zhang Jue inquired with a smile, "You''ll all follow my lead? Even if I instruct you to burrize houses and assault upright women?" "Yes!" Keh gave a firm head nod. Before they arrived at Zhang Jue, it appeared like the two of them had alreadypleted the mental building. "Seriously?" Zhang Jue''s smile vanished at the sight of Keh''s brave expression and he wanted to rise and kick him. "Do you two have trash in your heads, I questioned. Your lives are not needed by me for shit! And everyone, pay attention to me! You guys have to rob houses and assault women for me. I can'' care less! I''m telling you, it was your service to humanity that allowed me to save you! You believe the two MTFs to be so potent? I''m sorry, but I honestly don''t care!" Keh and Strang were reprimanded by Zhang Jue, who also sprayed them with resentment. They didn''t even dare attempt to brush Zhang Jue''s fury away when they saw it. They were aware that they had misunderstood Zhang Jue''s meaning at the same time. When Zhang Jue dered he wanted to save them, he genuinely merely wanted to save them without any other stiptions. He reprimanded Zhang Jue and then sulked on the couch. Why did he have a traitor''s face? Was being good really so difficult? As a result of his rage, neither Keh nor the two of them dared to talk or leave. To assess the situation, Smith, who had been standing behind Zhang Jue, moved forward. "You two badly misread Advisor Zhang, in my opinion, so just apologize to him. Advisor Zhang is normally a bit cynical, but he is not the kind of guy you assume. He will say it straight out and won''t beat around the bush." Zhang Jue interrupted him before he could finish, saying, "Apologize for nothing, no need!" As a result of their confusion, Keh and Strang arched their palms in his direction and said, "Advisor Zhang is generous, so don''t bother with us." Zhang Jue hugged his shoulders and looked at them coldly. The two men looked at each other, embarrassed to the extreme. They were good at fighting, but when it came to talking, ten of them were no match for half of Zhang Jue. Finally, it was Zhang Jue who waved his hand impatiently, "All right, all right. Get out of here, I''m tired of looking at you!" The two were tempted to leave after hearing Zhang Jue''s remarks, but their professional obligations forced them to remain and confirm the subsequent course of action. |What should we do next, Advisor Zhang?" What should we do? Zhang Jue looked up towards the sky. Twelve more hours remained till midnight. "Now is the time to eat, drink, and wait." Chapter 259: Motivational Meeting Chapter 259: Motivational Meeting The sky is turning ominous. Warlock of the Sarkic Cults. Saarn''s enthronement ceremony was about to begin. Martialw was imposed as the city of Arcadia weakened its defenses. All of the flesh and blood monsters that were stationed at the city''s perimeter have returned under Nadox''s leadership. He was determined to prevent any mishaps from happening before the deity ascension rite was over. The local Christians had been fervently praying in the city''s central square since the afternoon. This evening, their faith wouldplete the ritual and be the new deity who would guard them. Nadox observed these believers while perched atop a tall pagoda. He sensed that his power was progressively growing, indicating that Lord Saarn''s power had peaked. Lord Saarn''s would surpass the ceiling and reach a higher level as long as these believers kept giving of their faith and spirit. Additionally, the two saints Orok, who was buried in Russian territory, and Lovataar, who was buried beneath the Balkan Penins, both reactivated and assaulted the GOC and SCP Foundation personnel nearby, intersecting with one another. A huge vehicle with an odd shape was slowly moving in all directions outside of Arcadia at the same time, 100 kilometers to the southeast and northwest. Robert Bumaro was standing behind Old Smith on a specific ind on the dividing line between the Antic and Pacific Oceans as he gazed upward with his hands in the air. Numerous people are currently looking at their watches and making arrangements while they do so. There are several forces at work, indicating that the night will go smoothly. ... Foundation Area-11. On a tter of tomatoes and scrambled eggs, Zhang Jue was indulging. He spooned some soup into a bowl and scoffed, "Tsk, the chef here is no good, aside from the absence of sugar, there''s also so much salt. There''s two of him, they could create a salt farm in my tomatoes and eggs." He spoke while crawling with a mouth full of rice, performing what is referred to as being "very fragrant." Yang Xue saw his activities while fuming. "If you''re not hungry, don''t eat it." As she was going to remove the te, she spoke. "Eh eh eh eh, don''t be mad, I didn''t say you," hastened Zhang Jue as he rushed to shield the te with his arm. Only after giving him a hard waist pinch while grunting did Yang Xue stop. After feeling the difort, Zhang Jueughed haughtily. As the escort, Smith couldn''t help but smile as he saw this scene. Only Advisor Zhang may likely be thus unhurried at this kind of crucial time when it is unknown how many peopleck basic eating skills. Angelo really removed everyone from the Area-114 where there was even a single chef, much less one who could make Chinese food. Everyone froze when Zhang Jue brought out the tomatoes, eggs, and even the iron pan. Only Yang Xue frowned and said, "I''ll find someone to make it for you." Everyone could see that she intended to prepare it herself. Yang Xue was an excellent experimenter, but she was a terrible cook. She added two additional spoonfuls of salt because, after tasting it after the first application, she thought it was still light. Tasted it again. Done. From that moment on, she knew that she would be ridiculed by the dead man. The reality was just as she expected, Zhang Jue took one bite and sighed long and hard while eating, hating her teeth. Most importantly, no one had ever told her to put sugar in scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Zhang Jueughed once again as Yang Xue walked away with a grunt after failing to defeat him. Zhang Jueughed and swept up the rest of the dinner, not caring that it was a little salty. He wiped his mouth and asked Smith, who was standing behind him, "What time is it?" a little whileter. "Twenty-one forty." Smith noted after checking his watch. "About time." Zhang Jue nodded, "Get everyone together, let''s have a pre-battle rally." Twenty minutester, everyone was gathered in the spacious meeting room at Area-114. Over 160 people were present at the scene, including the three MTF teamsck Pearl, Yellow Warbler, and Viperas well as thest few remaining staff members and patients. They all met at Zhang Jue''s invitation. They remained seated as they observed the orientalist make his way slowly up to the podium. Advisor Zhang Jue appeared serious in front of so many of his coworkers, as if the cynical man from before was not him at all. He said in a soft, quiet voice, "Everyone." "You are presumably already aware of our next challenge." "You must be willing to make sacrifices, I suppose." "But I''ll warn you against doing that." "You guys think that''s heroic? That it''s great? No, no, no, in my opinion, it''s just being a fool." he said. There was amotion after Zhang Jue stated these few words. The Yellow Warbler and Viper teams, as well as the civilian staff within the station, all gazed at him in amazement, aside from the ck Pearl squad and the three captains who were in charge of the vignce. They didn''t anticipate these obviously good-natured Advisor Zhang saying such things. A Foundation employee''s highest ethical standard was toy down their life for the sake of others. One may argue that they had always believed this since the moment they joined the Foundation. Those civilian personnel in particr could have left with Angelo a long time ago if they had wanted to. However, they refrained from doing it because they believed that in situations like this, action needed to be taken. Zhang Jue brushed everything off. After surveying the audience, Zhang Jue continued speaking. "A blind sacrifice is termed seeking death, a meaningful sacrifice is considered a sacrifice; call it idiocy!" His voice became steadily more somber. "You must understand in your hearts that you don''t actually need to do anything at all; it''s simply an excuse for your fear. If you guys are intent on having your own way and have to battle to the death with the Sarkic Cults, I won''t stop you." "A real warrior must survive! They can only make bigger contributions to humanity by continuing to live!" Zhang Jue finally stated the main theme of this speech after some fluff. "You must live, not perish pointlessly." he added. "There are moments when life challenges one''s courage more than dying." "I won''t stop you from doing the assignment, but I hope that once you do, you canplete your unfinished business. In two hours, in that city across the street, a wicked deity will be descending." "Therefore, I''m hoping you''ll live." "For yourself and for humanity as a whole." Zhang Jue then took a moment to let everyone reflect and respond. He had truly touched the hearts of the gathering with these words. Everyone present truly wanted to die after learning that the head of the Sarkic Cults would be God. Zhang Jue''s objective was to bring back their hope of life. People wouldn''t express their gratitude or even protest if he went to the difficulty of saving a bunch of people who nned tomit suicide. His words are deafening and awaken many people. But the problem now is, even if they want to live, it is not that simple. They were too close to Arcadia City. The two squads of Yellow Warbler and Viper would stay here until at least midnight. By the time they retreat, I''m sure saran will have alreadypleted the god ascension ceremony. The evil god descended, and they would be the firstmbs to be sacrificed. However, they did not know that this was actually the easiest thing for Zhang Jue to do. Zhang Jue looked at the crowd and smiled faintly, "As long as you yourselves want to stay alive, everything else, just leave it to me." ... At precisely 23 o''clock. The middle of the sky was where the moon was. The ground was bathed in silvery white cold moonlight. Inside the city of Arcadia. Many worshippers were kneeling beneath the pagoda and chanting the name of the new deity. Their ardent features were reflected in the bonfire. Every prayer they prayed would be the new god''s instruction. Their entire amount of faith would be converted into the strength of the new God. As usual, Nadox, the leader of the Four Saints of the Sarkic Cult, was seated atop the pagoda. He gently opened his eyes as if he detected something. An enormous apparition that seemed enigmatic and odd suddenly materialized above the square''s sky in the light of the campfire. The Great Warlock Saarn''s finally made his first appearance in front of his followers as the founder and head of the Sarkic Cults. The faithful rushed to kneel before him. For many years, he had been preparing for this moment. Before sess, there was just one more hour to go. The official start of Saarn''s enthronement ceremony came with the sound of numerous praying believers. Chapter 260: The Reason Why You Must Stay Chapter 260: The Reason Why You Must Stay A red haze developed after Saarn came close to Arcadia. A 10-mile radius around the city, both inside and outside, with visibility of less than 100 meters. The distance that could be perceived with the unaided eye would have been significantly shorter given the time of day. Arcadia ispletely engulfed in this red haze when viewed from above, and nobody is aware of the true state of affairs inside. Everyone who was paying attention to this topic, however, also realized that Yarn''s rite of ascending to the gods had already started when this peculiar celestial phenomena appeared. It was 11:30 in the evening. Area-114 was illuminated. The workers and patients at the site were packing their bags. The other facilities on the property were unimportant at this point, therefore all three MTF teams were contracted to stand watch in close proximity to the main facility. The three captains were receiving the final details from Zhang Jue. "Smith, your squad will leave ten minutester and be responsible for breaking up the rear, and when twelve o''clock has gone, Keh and Strang, your two squads are responsible for escorting those civilians and patients all the way south and out of this hellhole." With his hands on the table and a solemn expression, Zhang Jue exined that he ordered the two squads leave in different directions out of concern that they would get trapped in a. Even though he had lived two lives, Zhang Jue had never experienced something like ascend to God before. This arrangement allowed for the maximum amount of ident prevention. There may be a buffer period when supporting one another, regardless of which end something urred, so that they wouldn''t all be swept away at once. After epting their orders and nodding in agreement, the two Smiths turned to face Zhang Jue. "What is the issue? What are you looking at me for, do I have rice on my face?" Zhang Jue asked in an odd manner. Smith, who was closest to him, expressed concern and asked, "What about you, Advisor Zhang, aren''t you retreating with us?" Zhang Jue gave a good nod and said, "Of course, I''ll retreat; I haven''t been around that long." However, he added, "I''ll be a littleter; I''ll go when I''ve made sure you''ve reached a safe ce." Three MTF squads were more than enough to handlemon foes, but Zhang Jue had to stay behind because of his promise to ensure everyone''s safety after Saarn''s ascension. Advisor Zhang was strong, therefore there was no need to be concerned about his security. Smith was certain of it, and the trio took the initiative to lead ast mobilization of their own team members. Zhang Jue was the only person left in the sizable conference room as they left. He slowly closed his eyes while crossing his arms across his chest. A few minutester, the door to the conference room opened and the sound of high heels rang out. Zhang Jue recognized the sound of approaching feet without having to look. Yang Xue approached him and took a seat next to him. I learned from Captain Smith that you wouldn''t be departing with us. She softly enquired. "Right." said Zhang Jue as he opened his eyes. "If we all go together, the target is too great and it would easily catch the notice of the Lust for Flesh sect. Breaking up into pieces and scattering to break out is the appropriate option, and when you are all secure, I may leave anytime I want." Without saying anything, Yang Xue simply stared at him. Zhang Jue grinned ferociously. They remained silent for a long while in apparent agreement. Finally, Yang Xue grumbled, "Will you truly escape from here quickly after establishing that we are safe?" It had to be acknowledged that, after spending so much time together, Yang Xue already knew Zhang Jue extremely well and could even pick out each and every expression thetter used. Even Jue Zhang was unable to change certain habits, such as pulling at the corners of the lips, shrugging the shoulders, or lifting the eyebrows, which had be deeply ingrained. Words could be deceitful, but emotions and movements were harder to hide. Yang Xue was most familiar with Zhang Jue''s standard method of deceiving people: he would tell the truth while only withholding a portion of the information, which would cause what you thought and what he said to differ. Smith and Zhang Jue have stated that it is still possible for him to go if everyone is secure. In fact, he implied that he wouldn''t necessarily leave even if everyone was safe. Yang Xue said, looking him straight in the eye. "Saarn is about to rise to God, once sessful, and we are no longer a dimensional creature, It''s not that the Foundation hasn''t contained such a creature, but the cost is heavy." Yang Xue is very worried, because with her understanding of Zhang Jue, even if the other party is a god, Zhang Jue will not easily retreat. She bit her lip, her eyes slightly red, "What exactly do you... want to do...?" Although Zhang Jue hung back, Yang Xue''s look indicated some agitation, and she was aware that he was never one to y around. She may have had her own reasons for wanting to stay here, but she couldn''t help but worry. You see, the opposing side had a god, and Yang Xue didn''t believe Zhang Jue could defeat something of that stature, despite his might. She sought out Zhang Jue at this time, hoping he would abandon such a risky course of action, because she was unable to control her emotions. Zhang Jue took her hand, the corners of his mouth tugging up an arc as he realized Yang Xue was genuinely concerned for his safety. "Dr. Yang, you mentioned that even if Saarn seeded in attaining godhood, gods and demons are terrified of evil people. What would I, the most evil person in the world, be afraid of him? If I actually lose to him, it only indicates that I''m not evil enough and I need to work harder." Yang Xue stared at Zhang Jue for a time, frozen, unsure of what to reply because his tone was soft and extremely different from his typical tone. "Can you... promise me one thing after this, if we return safely?" Zhang Jue asked as she gently stroked her fair and slim fingers. Yang Xue''s heart was in full disarray as she felt Zhang Jue''s rough fingers rubbing over her palm. "What do you want me to promise you?" she asked Zhang Jue as she regarded him with bewildered eyes. "Promise me." After gazing into Yang Xue''s eyes with what appeared to be a million deep, tender emotions, Zhang Jue uttered the words that Yang Xue would find it difficult to forget for the rest of her life. "Don''t add as much salt the next time you prepare scrambled eggs with tomatoes, please." After finally turning to face Zhang Jue, Yang Xue ced his hand on the conference room door handle and muttered something. "I''ll be here when you get back." ... Zhang Jue slumped on the conference room table after Yang Xue had departed, mentally preparing himself for what was going to ur. Because he was not a god and could not ount for every circumstance, he had to focus on making the n run as smoothly as possible. The most significant query was present among these. It was the proper way for him to deal with Saarn, who had already attained God. Yang Xue was right to worry that trying to take on a team of gods head-on with his current strength would be a fool''s errand. However, he was unconcerned about this situation because he had long since left a backup n. He was required to remain here for a cause that no one couldprehend. He recognized the fog from his own world when it began to appear in the city right before Saarn''s ascension ceremony had started. Chapter 261: Ascension To God Chapter 261: Ascension To God The clock read 23:40. within the boundaries of Arcadia. on top of the city hall''s roof. Watts is focusing on the horizon. Nevertheless, that strange fog had engulfed the entire city. However, he could hear the thousands of worshipers screaming Saarn''s name while they were bowed to the ground. The Sarkic Cults and the Chaos Insurgency worked together, although it was hard to describe how satisfying it was to witness someone else be God. This time, he represented the Insurgency to work with the Sarkic Cults in ordance with his father''s instructions. He recognized that he would seed in his task, but he was unable to smile. Because he was aware that he was acting like a puppet in this situation. He didn''t need to do anything because most of the issues had already been settled by both parties. He was more of a symbolic presence here. A dog can flee, much like the Inte idiom that''s all the rage. Attacking the Foundation site was the only action that was taken. But it fell short. It wasn''t until muchter that he discovered that Zhang Jue was to me once more. Zhang Jue had twice undone his good work in China and Europe, costing him two of his top generals; this was the third time. He had to make fun of him in addition to his father''s reprimand. Watts wanted to skin him every time he thought about how much he detested it. Just as he started to be enraged, he heard footsteps behind him. Joseph, the elderly butler who had been following him, approached his side. "Young master, you shouldn''t be here at this time." "Then where should I be?" "..." While briefly mute, Joseph realized that the Watts of today seemed different from the Watts of yesterday. Even if the previous young master had the same nasty temper, he was fairly respectful to the older man. His eyes seemed keen and menacing today. Joseph wasn''t angry, but he was a little relieved. Lambs with bad manners are not fit to live in this world. "Joseph, I''ve had a question for you all along." Watts said with narrowed eyes. "Young master, please talk," the elderly servant owed. "Since many of the patriarchs in the Insurgency are close to that boy than I have ever had a better reputation than, why are you not like that? Or are you really a spy to keep an eye on me?" This was a really impolite thing to say that may have even alienated some people, and there was a good reason for Watts'' poor reputation. Though Joseph grinned. "Young Master Watts, in truth, the reason I chose you is really simple. Although there are moments when you are not well thought through, you still have the audacity to speak and act." the old servant said. Watts froze at Joseph''s response and asked, "Really?" Joseph said, "Why else does the young master think that the chief would put so many things in your hands?" After some consideration, Watts concluded that it appeared to be the case. McM''s poprity had always been higher than his inside the Chaos Insurgency, but his father had never been partial as a result, and in terms of people with leadership potential, he even had more. Watts questioned Joseph, "So what should I do now?" after realizing this. "Young master, if I were you, I''d stop thinking about anything right now and attempt to finish whatever assignment the chief has given you." Joseph gestured with his finger toward the far-off sky. "Saarn''s ascension to God has be unstoppable, the pattern of the world will change radically, and young master must take this opportunity if he wants to make a difference," said the speaker. ... 23:50. Lei Shui made a new call after ending his conversation with Angelo. Before getting to the target, the call went through two transfers. "It''s me." Lei Shui said in only two words. The other party was unaware of his identity because they were the only two people who had ess to this private channel. "How are things going?" the mysterious man asked. His speech was a little monotone, and it was obvious that it had been technologically alteredpossibly with a voice changer or something. Lei Shui, who had grown ustomed to this situation, remarked that "all is happening as nned, no ident; after this urrence, Angelo will have a dispute with Advisor Zhang; with the character of both sides, friction is inevitable; their fight will be intractable." "Very well." Lei Shui acted in aforting manner, never pressing the other person for specifics but instead changing the topic. "Old Ten didn''t think anything of you, right?" Lei Shui paused before said, "He''s always felt I was heading toward Angelo." "That''s excellent." The man said, "Your safety must alwayse first. The n can be carried out gradually, but you mustn''t have an ident because there will still be a lot of things depending on you in the future." "Understood." "How is it doing in Arcadia City?" the mysterious man asked once more. "At this moment, Saarn should be conducting the deity ascension ceremony," Lei Shui retorted. "Are you able to manage it?" "Over there, Angelo has a strategy," "That''s fine; if not, this is another ideal opportunity. It''s better if he can handle it." "I''ll pay attention to what happens there." Following the phone''s hangup. Lei Shui stood up and cast a far-off nce. Although he was now in South America, he had ears and eyes everywhere, so for the first time, he was able to understand all the motions taking ce in the city of Arcadia. Ten minutes remained before midnight, which was at twelve. Saarn was on the verge of joining the gods. All eyes will be on that city known as Arcadia, including those of Angelo, Zhang Jue, the Church of the Broken God, the GOC, and the Foundation. What would happen next was something even he himself was looking forward to. ... 23:55. Angelo had his eyes closed as he dozed off on the sofa. Twelve staff employees were franticlymunicating with different departments in the room outside while providing frequentmands. He, on the other hand, appeared to bepletely at ease. After O5-1 and O5-8, Angelo''s father, O5-2, can be rated as having the third most seniority in the O5 council and the third most power. He was able to reach this position today purely on their own strength, despite the fact that there is this rtionship in ce. The O5 council assigned him the Sarkic Cult issue this time after discussion. In part because of his very exceptional talent, and in part because the O5 council is secretly thinking that they need to find someone to counterbnce Zhang Jue. Everyone was astounded at how quickly Zhang Jue rose, and even the O5, whose strength was unfathomable, was extremely concerned. He was then proposed. This did not make Angelo pleased; on the contrary, it made him quite angry. He was promoted by the O5 council to deal with someone else, which he found uneptable. What a bunch of bullshit! He thought his father and the other Foundation officials stank of decay. He wanted them to understand that it was Angelo who was going to alter the Foundation, not anyone else. Because he nned to do much more than that, he refrained from looking Zhang Jue in the eyes. He would alter the entire O5 Council and the entire Foundation. What was about to ur in Arcadia City was insignificant inparison to that. In addition, he was ready for it. He sent a fake nuclear bomb to Area-114 on purpose to draw the Sarkic Cult''s attention. Four nuclear bombs were already prepared for firing outside of Arcadia. Four, indeed. One in the southeast and one in the northwest, one in each direction. That''s what he''s nning to do, despite the fact that the power of the nukes is not proportional to their number and they might even interact. No one else in the world would have the audacity tounch a saturation nuclear bombing, I''m sure of it. He slowly opened his eyes. Saarn and Zhang Jue. You two, dying under such an attack, I think you will be able to rest in peace. ... 23:59. Inside the city of Arcadia. Saarn''s figure and the outline of his features gradually came into focus in mid-air thanks to the fervent prayers of many Christians. The believers bowed down hastily. The final crucial phase of the ascension ceremony has arrived. outside of Arcada''s city limits. Standing in the courtyard, Zhang Jue and the others in the station were all gazing far away at the city. Some of them consoled one another, while others clung to their steel spears. They were all watching for that time to arrive. It was decided that the time would be 23:59 and 59 seconds. In the sky above the full moon, a blood-red pir of light emerged from the city of Arcada and soared straight up to the clouds. Over time, the fog disappeared. Four points of light converged above the city of Arcadia at the same time as they elerated up from four different directions in the sky, which was invisible to everyone. It was one of the four atomic bombs that Angelo had manufactured. Zhang Jue developed a small frown as she instantly felt a potential threat. With a microsecond error margin, the four nuclear weapons nearly detonated simultaneously over Arcadia City. Grand Warlock Saarn finished his ritual at the same time and slowly opened his eyes, his eyes emitting a weird glow. Chapter 262: Into The Tigers Den Chapter 262: Into The Tiger''s Den The passage of time seemed to stop at this point. Four lights in the sky gradually merged into one. A powerful explosion was going to ur. Instinctively sensing the danger, Zhang Jue moved ahead to the center of everyone, ready to gather them all into the other dimension. Saarn opened his eyes gradually. The devoted believers were standing below him. And above him, the energy intersection of the site, just following the explosion of the four nuclear weapons. He was wearing a ck robe and was hovering in midair. He is holding a scepter in his left hand, and on top of the scepter is a massive crimson ruby that, when illuminated by the moonlight, shines with a cannibalistic light. Saarn looked horrifyingly strange, a newly elevated new deity, his entire body encircled in a scarlet aura. ... The hour of zero arrived as time continued to advance. As Saarn became a deity, the energy released by the four nuclear bombs bursting simultaneously moved toward the city of Arcadia below amid the pleas of countless worshipers. Naturally, a few secondster the entire city of Arcadia, along with kilometers in all directions, will turn into a burnt ground without any grass. Both living things and structures will go. In terms of its destructive power alone, the nuclear bomba monstrous weapon created by mankindis already on par with many SCP projects, if not more so. Nearly all of the followers were paralyzed as they regarded the explosion''s brilliant light. They had just two seconds to respond, but they were unable to do so. Nobody, not even Nadox, could respond in such a circumstance. God can, although people cannot. Saarn even made a smallugh. Even if they had to destroy the entire city, SCP Foundation and GOC were determined to eliminate him. It was toote, though. He was already a god and no longer belonged to the same species as a lowly creature like a human. Gods. How could they be defeated by such mortal things. In Saarn''s eyes, the shockwave of the explosion was that slow. Even if he wanted to escape it was perfectly in time. But as a newly promoted god, how could he do that. SCP Foundation and GOC were determined to get rid of him, even if it meant destroying the entire city. But it was toote. He no longer belonged to the same species as a lowly creature like a human because he was already a deity. Gods. How could such mortal creatures defeat them. The explosion''s shockwave appeared so sluggish in Saarn''s eyes. Even if he had wanted to run away, the moment was ideal. But how could a newly elevated god do that? It appeared as though a tremendous amount of energy was trapped in a box with nowhere to go. The light-filled box dramatically shrank and continued to get smaller after all the energy had been trapped. All of the energy was condensed into a singrity, where it eventually manifested as a brilliant light before dissipating. In the eyes of the gods, the weapons that mankind has created to destroy the earth are pointless. Even if four nuclear bombs detonate simultaneously, they cannot survive even the slightest movement of God''s hand. Once the explosion''s energy had been absorbed, the night sky was clear once more. Saarn''s robe was pping in the wind as he held the scepter aloft in his hand. All the believers witnessed this event, and their eyes grew hotter. Even Nadox bowed deeply and fell to the ground. Lord Saarn''s efforts had not been in vain for he had finally seeded in reaching the gods. A new God of Blood and Flesh has emerged. From now on, the Sarkic Cult will recover from the darkness, and the whole globe will be Lord Saarn''s bag. From above, Saarn peered down at these followers. From the skies, a spectral voice could be heard. "My people, are you ready?" The countless believers below immediately let out a mad sound, responding to their Lord. With a light drink, Saarn entire body swelled countless times, just like a true god. At the same time, the flesh and blood monsters patrolling within the city of Arcadia abandoned their territories and began to march in all directions. ... Outside Arcadia City. The residents of Area-114 stared in awe at the vision that materialized in the sky. Zhang Jue initially intended to draw everyone into his own other dimension at the time of the explosion, but the massive explosion abruptly vanished before he could act. He assumed Saarn had probably already taken care of the issue. "What happened just now, Advisor Zhang?" While Keh, the MTF squad''s captain, has participated in actions like spending a day and a night bombarding Chaos Splitters with rocketunchers, no one could have anticipated being simultaneously sted by four nuclear weapons. His mouth formed a small scoop as he swallowed his saliva. Zhang Jue regarded the matter, "Angelo should have missed the mark with his backup n because the new flesh and blood deity is inly not afraid of these things. He ced a few phony nuclear weapons here, but there are actually real ones and more than we imagined. These few atomic weapons will just emit noise." Although Zhang Jue spoke inaudibly, some were able to hear his urgent remarks. When the Great Warlock Saarn reached the gods, his strength was so great that he lost even his fear of nuclear weapons? Most folks began to appear dejected. Zhang Jue grinned at their appearance "What, you weren''t even scared of dying before? Not after observing the enemy''s might? Let me tell you that there is absolutely no need since Wu Dng is holding the sky up so that it won''t touch you." Zhang Jue looked at his watch and said, "Well, twelve o''clock has passed, Keh, Strang, you two are also deemed a sessfulpletion of the work, do not wait for any rallying cry, grasp the opportunity to escape." The only person in the room who knew who he was was Yang Xue. There is no opposition because this is a tactic that a few people have long discussed. The goods in each person''s luggage have been packed. The two captains escorted the employees and patients out of Area-114''s gate in twopact teams. Following the enormous group, Yang Xue gave Zhang Jue onest nce. Smith and Zhang Jue were observing them leave from the station''s entrance. Smith was about to leave as well ten minutester. He regarded Zhang Jue as he considered speaking, but he held back. Smith sighed as the ck Pearl team vanished into the night after Zhang Jue waived his hand at him. Blindan is the closest city to Arcadia, and even if Yang Xue and her team are dyed, they will reach Arcadia tomorrow afternoon. When they get there, they''ll be entirely secure. Because Blindan was a sizable city inparison to Arcadia, neither the government nor the Foundation were willing to give up there. However, Zhang Jue had no ns to apany them to Blindan. If there was an evil deity inside the city of Arcada, he intended to sneak inside after staying here for a half-hour to clear away the chasers for them. He is the only person who trulyprehends this truth. Chapter 263: The Magician Chapter 263: The Magician London, Ennd. Hayward School of Magic. Headmaster Alfred, who has white hair and a beard, is using a quill pen to write his lecture on a piece of paper. The school will graduate a set of students tomorrow, and as is typical, he will give a speech and award certificates to each graduate. The young people needed to hear from him that they should stay on the right path and apply the magic they had learned for the good of everybody. An unexpected golden crow appeared on his windowsill midway through the speech. He made a small frown. as it had been a while since he hadst seen it. Principal Alfred was a very skilled magician more than a century ago, while still being a young man. He battled those abnormalities that endangered mankind with magic, and he was active all across the. He was once injured and rendered unconscious before a man came to his aid. He offered the person who saved him three golden birds in exchange for helping himplete the tasks. Alfredter discovered that the man''s name was Leopold and that he belonged to a group called the Global ult Coalition (GOC). Alfred worked his way up through the magicalmunity''s ranks over the past 100 years until he was appointed Minister of Magic, at which point he retired due to advancing age. During this time, Alfred gave Leopold assistance in resolving two issues. Leopold has advanced as well, and he currently serves as the executive director of the GOC, one of the fundamental members of the absolute leadership. Since it has been nearly difficult for them to meet at will, Alfred believed that thisst action shouldn''t be permitted. He was surprised to see this golden raven at this particr moment. It''s likely that the GOC has run into a new challenge. He believed it. Then, as predicted, a carrier pigeonnded on his window. It has a message on the carrier, which Principal Alfred picked up. "Old buddy, sorry, this is the final time to bother you." ---- The flesh and blood monsters in the city of Arcadia started to act up again after Saarn''s ascension, ravaging the surrounding territories despite the fact that nothing was left there. As waves of monsters approached to pursue them in the direction of Area-114, Zhang Jue and the others were able to stop them. Indeed, they were aware that the Foundation''s members were still in the area. All of these creatures withdrew into the city before Saarn became God to avoid mishaps. Saarn was now the new deity of flesh and blood, thus it was only natural that they would wish to use the Foundation''s members as the first batch of sacrificial pig-dogs. After more than an hour, Zhang Jue had already vanquished three waves of flesh-and-blood monsters that had entered Area-114 in search of trouble. One wave of these monsters was more powerful than the other. It was difficult to kill them with a single hit due to their size and blood and flesh covering their entire bodies. They could only be cut into small pieces by Zhang Jue using his long, ck knife. It was nasty when those flesh and blood creatures asionally erupted in green juice after being cut. The time, ording to Zhang Jue''s watch, was already two in the morning. Keh and Strang ought to have arrived at a rtively secure area. The majority of the chasing monsters had been diverted here, and even if there were any leaks, they ought to be manageable. While it was still dark, he was preparing to execute his n and use his senses to find the direction of Arcadia City when many lights suddenly crossed the sky. After that, explosions started to happen. Zhang Jue raised his head only to observe two fighter group formations beginning to alternately bombard Arcada City, one in front of the other. It goes without saying that the Foundation or the GOC should have sent this. After the failure of the four nuclear bombs, they were bound toe to investigate the situation and then take a new round of measures. Anyone can see that if the Sarkic Cults is not eliminated, it will definitely be a major scourge. They had to visit and assess the situation after the four nuclear bombs failed before implementing fresh steps. Anyone can see that the Sarkic Cults will undoubtedly turn into a serious scourge if they are not eradicated. It was inconceivable for the GOC and the Foundation to not have the next n after the nuclear weapon n went awry. The nuclear bombs were ineffective following Saarn''s ascent to God, and these warriors served little use other than to harm and murder the city''s residents who were believers and monsters. Indeed, only a few steps had been taken by Zhang Jue before many thunderps shook the sky. An airne was shot down each time a thunderbolt sounded. After a while, there weren''t many bombers in the two formations. Saarn had just be a god, and because of his rage, he didn''t think he would take action himself. It was undoubtedly Nadox''s creation, and the Four Saints'' leader appeared to be a cunning individual. If they didn''ty down their money, there was no way the Foundation and the GOC could even approach this location. As he moved closer to the city of Arcadia, Zhang Jue paused to reflect. But just as he was about to leave the city, he was forced to turn back. The number of flesh and blood creatures defending the area was multiplied by multiple times. They even picked up weapons and possessed numerous hands and feet. It appeared that Saarn''s ascent to the gods had enhanced all of these servants as well. Zhang Jue tried to enter the city while hiding in the shadows, but it was nearly impossible due to the abundance of monsters and the fact that every crossroads was patrolled. In actuality, fighting with these flesh and blood demons was not a difficult chore given Zhang Jue''s current strength. However, he didn''t want to warn the adversary so soon. Strongly attacking in this manner would undoubtedly draw the notice of the Sarkuc Cults, which would greatly thwart his goals. He didn''t want to be exposed to Saarn''s viewpoint so soon. A spell formation suddenly materialized in the clearing not far ahead as he was about to divert to check if there was a possibility to sneak in from another direction. Unlike the scarlet color employed by the Lust for Flesh sect, the color of this spell formtion was lime green. Zhang Jue was wondering what this spell was for. Several individuals in blue robes and carrying long staffs suddenly materialized in the midst of the formation. When Zhang Jue and Yang Xue visited Site-237, they had the distinction of riding on what heter discovered should be a teleportation array. However, this spell construction was clearly more sophisticated and had the capacity to carry arge number of people at once. Those flesh and blood beasts were immediately drawn to these wizards in robes when they emerged. They attacked the magicians while waving their guns around. The magicians moved swiftly, their staffs lit up in their hands, and the sudden appearance of ice instantaneously froze the feet of those flesh and blood beasts. One of them muttered an incantation, which caused fire-filled meteorites to fall from the sky and strike the creatures. Those beasts quickly sumbed to this ice and fire strike and became pools of blood. Zhang Jue appeared perplexed. It also appeared that the magicians of this time were exceedingly strong. Naturally, they must be from the GOC since only the GOC has the authority to direct these magicians. They used their AOE abilities to quickly dispatch all the adjacent monsters as Zhang Jue lurked in the shadows and observed. They then drew a very intricate spell structure on the ground using their own blood. When a bright light suddenly red and an elderly guy unexpectedly materialized in the center of the spell formation, Zhang Jue was left bewildered. This spell formtion is probably of the summoning variety. The elderly guy could see right away that his strength was not weak because of his white beard, white hair, and white robes. He sighed after taking in the fragrance of blood and flesh as he turned to gaze around. "Leopold, you really want me to fight the gods. I owed you one anyway as I am desperate before. I will not let him take over the world!" Chapter 264: Counterattack Chapter 264: Counterattack Truth be told, the GOC is more than simply an inconvenience, despite being a tad more careless than the Foundation. They usually continue to be trustworthy friends; otherwise, the Foundation wouldn''t always cooperate with them. especially going up against something so powerful. The GOC is unconcerned with the Foundation''s initial reluctance to use those cards. as clear-cut as their goal. They merely want to eliminate you. GOC is insane, thus it makes crazy decisions naturally. That organization is known as the Global ult Coalition for a reason. There are numerous subordinate groups within this body. The International Center for the Study of Unification Magic, or ICSUT for short, is one of them, and these magicians are from it. Most of the world''s superhuman talents, including magic, witchcraft, and yin and yang, are united by this institution and are known as "wonder science" or "miraculous arts." Yes, there are magicians and magic in this world since there are many SCP projects. Not to imply that they have the capacity to level the heavens and the earth, but they do possess the ability to wipe out a city or location in a single motion. The GOC made a firm decision to invite Alfred, the most senior mage ss big brother, in the event of the nuclear bomb failure of the Foundation. You may im that the Foundation has a number of weird SCP projects on its card. So this Alfred is a card owned by the GOC. But regrettably, Zhang Jue, a stranger, didn''t recognize him. He merely thought the elderly man with the white hair looked remarkable. As it turned out, the old man looked in the direction Zhang Jue was hiding instead of at the monster in the distance when he initiallynded. Zhang Jue was presently concealed behind a derelict bus, some 20 to 30 meters distant from them. He was focusing and believed he was hiding well, but he didn''t anticipate the old man noticing him right away. "My friend, why don''t you show yourself to meet since you are already here?" Alfred spoke slowly. The stick in his palm also had a faint glimmer about it. Unexpectedly, the enormous bus in front of Zhang Jue slowly floated in the air. Zhang Jue wasn''t expecting him to have this trick, so he was forced to confront the elderly guy and a bunch of magicians because he couldn''t escape it. The young magicians were startled to discover someone hiding so close to them, and they immediately blocked Alfred''s body by raising their staffs into the air. They then prepared to perform "Ice and Fire" for Zhang Jue once more. But Alfred intervened and halted them. "Stop it, If he were an adversary, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to see me." The old guy said in a somewhat raspy voice. This served as both a test and a confirmation of Zhang Jue''s strength. Even he was uncertain that he would be able to kill Zhang Jue since he could feel the powerful force that filled his body. In addition, Zhang Jue was distinct from those flesh and blood monsters since hecked the Sarkic Cult aura. Being disrespectful to someone with such clout would be quite foolish. Zhang Jueughed and said, "Old man, pleased to meet you," after noticing that the man still had some vision. Despite having a distinct appearance from the rest and holding the rank of Special Advisor, Zhang Jue was still able to detect the SCP Foundation''s presence. "You''re from the SCP?" The elderly man, who undoubtedly had never seen clothing like this before, scowled. Taking out his personal identification, Zhang Jue said, "Special Advisor of the Foundation, Zhang Jue, just like the others," as he nodded. Alfred looked him up and down again and from a distance nced at the identification in Zhang Jue''s palm. He had worked with the Foundation quite a bit despite having retired, and he wondered when the Foundation had hired someone of that caliber. He was in a risky situation, yet he didn''t seem at all uneasy and appeared to havee here for a stroll. most significantly, they are still so young. He recognized the old version of himself. No, this man was more courageous than he had been in the past. But now, none of that seemed significant. "Young man, leave this area as soon as you can since it''s unsafe. With your current strength, there are better futurea head. There''s no reason to take chances now." Said Alfred. Although the elderly man had noble intentions, the city of Arcadia was currently experiencing a crisis, and a recently elevated wicked god would make it tough to escape once he was found. However, Zhang Jue arched his hand as he had personal matters to attend to. "Thanks for the reminder, but old man, there''s even less need for me to flee because you''re not terrified at your age," he said. Zhang Jue had rejected his good intentions, and since the two belonged to separate groups and the old man solely valued his talent, he would no longer give him advice. The two sides briefly interacted before parting ways. No one waspletely safe here. Zhang Jue soon learned that the Foundation and the GOC appeared to have initiated a new attack on Arcadia City since the advent of these wizards. Two additional bomber formations were approaching, but they were just attacking the northwest of the city because the previous two formations had been destroyed by lightning. It was evident that there had been contact because the wizards perfectly avoided the direction in which they first appeared. They most likely used the bombers to prepare the ground first, and then these magicians would handle the cleanup. The nes evacuated the airspace around Arcadia after two bombing runs, probably out of concern that the enemies might attack again. The Foundation was concerned about suffering a significant loss if these fighters were shot down once more. Zhang Jue really benefited from the coboration between these two organizations. He was still having trouble figuring out how to get into the town undetected, and the city was now in ruins with broken walls all over the ce. He entered like it was no big deal because he was by himself and carefree. Even while the normal individual might find those flesh and blood monsters horrifying, if he can''t hold two des in his hands, they just turn into a mound of blood and flesh. He followed the same path as those magicians'' attack, moving from southeast of Arcadia City all the way to the city''s interior. He was able to perceive that the enemy''s defensive force increased as he approached the city''s core. He even interacted with a few Sarkic Cult bishops. They appeared to know some wicked spells and were carrying staffs as well. They weren''t as strong as Alfred, and casting spells took time, so it was impossible for Zhang Jue to wait for them to read the bar before ughtering them one by one. A mage can only wait to die when hees across a thick-skinned, chopper-wielding warrior. Zhang Jue cautiously moved through the city while keeping his figure hidden. He was already a long way behind enemy lines. Those magicians did not appear to be moving more slowly than he was. There was no way for the typical opponent to approach them because of how well they coordinated. No matter how many of those exceedingly dull-witted flesh and blood monsters showed up, only a wave of AOE talents could wipe them off. The elderly man, on the other hand, ought to have been conserving his energy as he hadn''t moved. He couldn''t be too cautious, after all, he was confronting Saarn, who had sessfully attained God. Zhang Jue, however, questioned his chances of sess. No matter how powerful they were, they remained only human. It seemed doubtful that someone would ever face a deity in a difficult battle. Of course, he was not an ordinary man, therefore this was to exclude himself. A voice rife with anger suddenly emerged from behind him. "Zhang! Jue! I''ve atst found you!" When Zhang Jue turned back, he noticed a man in a white suit ring angrily at him. It appeared as though he had kidnapped another person''s daughter-inw. Watts, the eldest son of the Chaos Insurgency leader, was the attacker. Zhang Jue swiftly waived his hand when he saw the other party approaching aggressively "There is a master for debt and a head for injustice. Say something politely, man; your daughter-inw might be interested in me because I''m so gorgeous." Chapter 265: Helplessly Counterattacking Chapter 265: Helplessly Counterattacking The city of Arcadia is currently in disarray. Saarn had only recently attained godhood; as a result, his foundation was not yet solid. He was also attacked by a nuclear bomb. After disying his prowess, Saarn grew silent, perhaps needing some time to heal. Based on the idea of exploiting your condition, the GOC and the Foundation started a fresh offensive. Their intention was crystal clear: to use this ideal moment to weaken the newly created god Saarn in order to destroy him. To stop the magicians, the Sarkic Cults'' monstersunched an assault. Watts, who was aware that his chance had arrived, observed everything without emotion. He had been bothered by the fact that he had nothing to say as a spokesperson for the Chaos Insurgency because the Sarkic Cults and the Insurgency were working together. The Foundationunched a counterattack at this point, leaving the Sarkic Cults in a helpless statethe ideal situation for him to disy his skills. He arrived to repel the assault while leading the Chaos Splitters'' men. They could wait until Yarn''s power returned, at which point the foe would be easily vanquished. When he first saw Zhang Jue, he had this thought. He initially believed that he had misinterpreted it. However, it turns out there wasn''t. He and Zhang Jue were officially meeting for the first time at this point. However, Zhang Jue had thwarted his scheme three times, costing him two of his generals, which was an act that could not be forgiven. He thus found it difficult to contain his wrath and venomously eximed, "Zhang Jue! I''ve found you." The young Asian man waved his hand instead, appearing to entirely disregard his current level of rage. Watts was still irritated by Zhang Jue despite knowing that he was skilled at verbal abuse. "Zhang Jue! Tonight is the night of your death!" Watts was discussing cooperation with the Sarkic Cults, and although though he wasn''t discussing endangering his life, he was still on someone else''s property, which is why he brought only the best guards with him. The Chaos Insurgency and Dr. Wondertainment work closely together. Simr to Samuel in the Site-14 invasion, these humans have had their bodies altered to make them morebat-friendly. "Whoever can kill him, go straight up two levels!" Watts instructed them. There will be bold men with heavy rewards, as the proverb says. Everyone''s eyes began to glow after Watts made a promise of substantial incentives. One of the guards fired aser at Zhang Jue after opening his hand to disy a concealed rifle. Zhang Jue skillfully sidestepped and averted it just in time. "Old person, this is your fault, I don''t know who you are yet," he scowled. Watts, who detested Zhang Jue but was not yet entirely insane, sneered bitterly, "Don''t need to know so much about a dead man. Charge!" As soon as Woz finished speaking, the guards rushed Zhang Jue and began to attack him. The products from Dr. Wondertainment were of the finest caliber, it had to be acknowledged. The Church of the Broken God was a pile of shattered iron inparison to the weaponry these transformers were using because of their superior technology. The numerous guards were enough to cause any person a lot of grief, even though theycked Samuel''s level of malice. But sadly, they came across Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue did not have as many skills when he faced Samuel, yet he still crushed the opposition. More than a yearter, Zhang Jue''s strength has long since changed beyond recognition. They would only be beaten up even if ten Samuel showed up. not to mention those individuals who had no names at all. Zhang Jue, who was carrying his long, ck sword, was perplexed as he watched them rush up. "Ugh, I really don''t know you..." ... Zhang Jue had engaged in numerous fights aftering over, but only this one was somewhat mysterious. Because he was genuinely unaware of the identity of the person standing before him and the motivation behind his intense animosity toward him. There was no other option but to first appease this masochist. "Can I get to know you now?" Zhang Jue asked Watts after stepping over the guards who were on the ground five minutes earlier. "What a bunch of crap!" Watts yelled indignantly. He felt some panic when he noticed Zhang Jue getting closer and started to back away gradually. However, a building''s back wall was immediately behind him, making escape impossible. Zhang Jue looked at him, "You''re one of the Chaos Insurgency, aren''t you?" Zhang Jue wasn''t guessing blindly, because the guard''s fighting style, which clearly had shades of Samuel''s, reminded him of the Site-14 Infiltration. "So what if it is?" Watts looked at Zhang Jue angrily, "Don''t think you''re winning!" He then pulled something resembling an orb from his pocket and held it in his hand. His entire state seems to shift the moment he awoke. It goes without saying that this was some sort of device that Dr. Wondertainment had created for Chaos Insurgency once more, and it appeared to have the ability to significantly boost a person''s power in a short amount of time. Watts might not even be as good as a gangster who constantly engages inbat, though, if we remove the support of these things. Zhang Jue intended to kill him since it would have been simple to use a hand to do it with this colorful paper tiger. Zhang Jue originally intended to catch the dead one, but he changed his mind because it appeared that this person''s identity should not be obscure. The Chaos Insurgency group has a history of odd behavior and was the only recognized enemy of the SCP Foundation. They asionally attacked the Foundation''s sites and took things without knowing it; other times, they worked together with other groups, never seeming to have a clear goal. However, Zhang Jue was aware that the truth ought to be the exact opposite. They were able to demonstrate their strong intent as they traveled further east and farther west in this manner. Each action served as aponent of the puzzle. When the puzzle was finished, the Chaos Insurgency would undoubtedly turn into a significant issue for the Foundation if they weren''t cautious to watch out. However, Zhang Jue''s aim to apprehend Watts was just for his own curiosityit had nothing to do with the Foundation. When a powerful wind suddenly shed by and innumerable stones appeared behind Zhang Jue, he was just ready to move. After numerous conflicts, Zhang Jue''s knife abilities were quite good, and he took a tiny sideways turn while chopping all the stones in half with it. When he turned back, Watts, who must haveunched the attack just now and appeared to be pretty strong, had been joined by an older man who resembled a servant. But it was still a piece of cake in his eyes. "Are you okay, Young Master Watts?" Joseph enquired. Watts wasn''t injured, he just looked at Zhang Jue grimly, "Joseph, kill him for me!" "Calm down, Young Master Watts." Joseph looked at Zhang Jue, "There is no point in killing this man for now." Joseph imed that they were currently incapable of killing Zhang Jue and that it was difficult for them to even defend themselves. His strength had increased by more than 1.5 stars since they hadst seen Zhang Jue. There were probably only a handful of guardians and chiefs in the entire Chaos Insurgency who were capable of killing him. Zhang Jue advanced one step. With a barrier in front of Watts, Joseph gave the impression that he was protecting his master. "Don''t worry, I''m not a good guy." said Zhang Jue, rubbing his hands together and disying an expression akin to a terrible uncle. Precisely at that time. Above Zhang Jue''s head, a hushed voice could be heard. "Advisor Zhang, let me see you." When all three of them turned to investigate, they discovered a bishop hovering in midair in red robes, his entire body emanating the odour of rotten flesh. One by one, Zhang Jue experienced the rise of his sweat hairs. He didn''t need an introduction to figure out who this person was. Nadox, the leader of the Four Saints of the Sarkic Cults. Chapter 266: Melee Chapter 266: Melee Watts is in danger, something he cannot ignore even though Nadox has always hated him and the Sarkic Cult and the Chaos Insurgency work together. Nadox is a representation of knowledge, wisdom, perception, and mystery as one of the Four Saints of the Sarkic Cults. He imed he didn''t need to be concerned, but heter used his divination technique to see inside Site-114. It had been a while since he had seen anything concrete, but whenbined with the other facts at his disposal, he was able to positively identify the assassin who had killed Sarn. Special Advisor Zhang Jue was the sexiest man in the SCP Foundation at the time. He was an Asian man with dark hair and dark pimples. He had just recently be well-known a year prior, and all the Foundation knew about him was top-secret. Therefore, even after learning of Zhang Jue''s talent, it was difficult for Nadox to identify him. He had no knowledge of the specifics of Sarn''s passing and just believed that Zhang Jue had prevailed via deception. No matter how well-known the Foundation''s advisor was, in his eyes, he was simply a regr person, and no matter how powerful he was, he was still an ant. It was rather unexpected for him to witness the conflict between Zhang Jue and the Chaos Insurgency. The martial prowess of this young man, who served as an advisor, could not be understated. Even though they were not weak guards from the Chaos Insurgency, they could not hold out against the opposite side for even ten minutes. There was a certain element of surprise in this, of course, but it also demonstrated that this young counselor named Zhang Jue actually has two skills. I''m worried that the son of the Chaos Insurgency leader would have been interred here if he hadn''t arrived. He didn''t give a damn, but it wasn''t good for therger good. They still required the assistance of the Chaos Insurgency until things were under control. That is why Nadox decided to intervene. "Advisor Zhang, it''s good to finally meet you." As he spoke, he held up his scepter. Watts remained skeptic after Nadox''s speech and desired to remain here to witness Zhang Jue''s execution. Joseph forced him to retreat. "Young master, this is not a ce to stay for long, don''t cause trouble for Lord Nadox." Watts looked at Nadox and then looked viciously at Zhang Jue, but in the end, reason prevailed and left this ce of right and wrong together with Joseph. Zhang Jue did not chase after them, but looked at the cardinal in front of him. He was a smart man, and at the first chance, he figured out who Nadox was. When Alfred and his entourage reached here from the back, he was going to start speaking. The only route to Saarn''s location was through this location. Nadox immediately jumped up in shock when he spotted Alfred. Alfred''s might was apparent to the unaided eye, unlike Zhang Jue. Nadox was a sorcerer as well, and he could more clearly sense the magic auraing from his body.If the magic power of an ordinary wizard was a small stream, then this white-bearded, white-haired wizard, the magic power in his body was like a vast ocean. Zhang Jue grinned as he observed his side''s troops arrive "What do you say? Scared? Now is toote to flee." Nadox folded his hands and gave a small head shake. "The Lord has given me power, what is there to fear, even if my body dies?" As he finished speaking, the aura of crimson flesh and blood that was emanating from his body seemed to thicken. Around him, a group of those flesh-and-blood monsters had gathered as well. Nadox was ready to fight Zhang Jue and Alfred simultaneously, making the ultimate sacrifice. However, he was unafraid since he could resurrect Lord Saarn once he had recovered. Suddenly, a light appeared on the pagoda hidden deep within the city. Zhang Jue scowled. Alfred also adopted a somber look. Saarn, who had be frail from handling the nuclear bomb, appeared to be getting better. The bnce of power on the field would bepletely tipped if he were to live through this time. Zhang Jue stopped in front of Nadox and said to Alfred at the back, "Old man, I''ll handle him." Alfred was having a headache on how to deal with Nadox, when he saw Zhang Jue volunteered, he was worried, "Young man, don''t be cocky. That man is not that easy to deal with." Nadox had been in charge of the daily operations of the Sarkic Cults, engaged in conflict with the Foundation and the GOC, prior to Saarn''s ascent to the gods. He was unquestionably a great soldier and politician, to put it roughly. People frequently just recall the acting godfather''s name, forgetting that he is actually a powerful warlock. Saarn''s power increased significantly as a believer, especially once he was sessful in reaching the gods. He could easily take on a few MTF squads by himself with his present level ofbat prowess. Zhang Jue received guidance from Alfred since he was able to tell right away that he wasn''t a bad strength. who was Zhang Jue, though? He had never been a coward, whether the adversary was a ghost or a god. He grinned at Alfred and uttered the simple phrase "Don''t worry." Although time was of the essence and he was at a loss for words, Alfred had no idea where Zhang Jue got his confidence. The entire strategy would be scrapped and there would never be another such fantastic opportunity if Saarn recovered. All that remained to be done at this point was to hope the young man would hold off a bit longer. Alfred skipped over the two and continued on his journey with his followers and apprentices. Nadox tried to stop it by casting a spell while holding the scepter, but Zhang Jue could not have allowed him to get away with it. He alone raised his long, ck sword before charging directly towards Nadox. Zhang Jue had always considered himself a mage with a scepter in hand, but he had never anticipated to be as skilled in the art of physical fighting. They truly fought to a draw when their weapons shed, shooting brilliant sparks. A melee wizard? Zhang Jue didn''t actually know this. Nadox was uneasy, but he was ufortable even more. He hadn''t engaged in a contentious conflict like this in a very long timecertainly not since he rose to fame. He didn''t have time to react since Zhang Jue was moving so quickly. He was only responding instinctively. Without Lord Saarn''s power enhancement, he would have been rendered defenseless a long time ago. He had no idea that the young man in front of him would be so problematic for him. He had to deal with Zhang Jue right away before going to help Lord Saarn. Nadox spotted a space and thrust his scepter deeply into the ground while muttering a prayer. Immediately after, a number of red lightning strikes fell from the sky and were aimed directly towards Zhang Jue. "Bless you!" Zhang Jue swore and jumped in front of it to avoid it. You are causing me a lot of problems, really! When Nadox was fixed, Zhang Jue yelled and swung his sword at him using "Paralyze" and "Terror Projection" in conjunction. Nadox was not so simple to handle; he quickly snapped out of his stupor and avoided Zhang Jue''s de. No one was able to acquire a clear advantage as they traded blows back and forth. Even murdering each other without using a killing move wasn''t that simple. They each avoided fighting wildly for a simr reason. They are aware that neither of them individually is the true winner. Those flesh and blood monsters simply cannot defeat the skilled magicians without Nadox to stop them. Alfred has now taken the group of magicians to the pagoda where the Sarkic Cult''s sacrifice ceremony is held. On top of the ritual tform, Saarn, the new deity of flesh and blood, is watching them impassively. Chapter 267: Forbidden Spell Unleashed Chapter 267: Forbidden Spell Unleashed In this SCP world line that Zhang Jue is in, magicians are divided into the following levels depending on their strength. Magic Apprentice (no rank), Elementary Magician (Level 1-3), Intermediate Magician (Level 4-6), Senior Magician (Level 7-8), Grand Magician (Level 9), Magic Tutor (Level 10), and Holy Magician (Level 11) The level below Intermediate Magician is one of them, and with perseverance, these are not a problem. This level can be attained via cultivation and hard work. However, given that the senior magician is now, it depends on their own talent. After a lifetime of tiredness, some people can only hover between level 6 and 7 as an intermediate magician. However, don''t undervalue them because they are the core of the wizard army. If they can advance to senior magician (level 7-8), they can instruct and educate the following generation of magicians while working as teachers in magical academies. Grand Magician (level 9) is a level that countless magicians cannot even achieve in their lifetime, thus those who can reach it are not geniuses among geniuses inparison to those who have gone before them. They have the ability to cast incredibly powerful magic that has scary destructive power and can quickly decimate an army. You might think that''s a lot, but there are two levels above them: Holy Magician and Magic Tutor. Even though the Magicians'' Association has been around for a thousand years, not many people have been able to meet the requirements to achieve these two levels since they are so difficult. Magic Tutor and Holy Magician now have significantly improved spiritual and magical strength, enabling them to send out low- and medium-level magic secretly and instantly. The most horrifying aspect is that they have ess to forbidden spells, which regr magicians are not allowed to employ at all. The so-called forbidden spell is a category of spells that are limited or ouwed because of their immense strength andsting effects. They are capable of quickly destroying a city or even an entire nation. The magician who can cast the banned spell earns respect as a magician as a result. The casting of banned spells typically takes a lengthy time and frequently calls for an escort''s protection. A magic teacher will be weak after casting a forbidden spell and won''t be able to do it again for several years because the magic force needed to cast a forbidden spell is so strong. There have only been ten individualsa small numberwho have attained the rank of magical tutor since records began. The holy magic teacher is a magician who has the ability to repeatedly cast a forbidden spell. Only Lord Merlin, the founder of the Magicians'' Association, had the ability to aplish it for thousands of years. But he had already passed away. No one has ever seen him again, save for those monsters with a very long lifespan. Without further ado, let''s return to the topic at hand. The GOC invited Alfred, an actual magic teacher. He is permitted to utilize all forbidden spells, including those using the powers of wind, water, fire, earth, wood, ice, lightning, darkness, and light because he was the past president of the Magician''s Association. There was only one reason he came here. Use the power of the forbidden spell to destroy Saarn alone. Even with a magician''s life expectancy, Alfred is more than 118 years old and has reached his golden years. Regardless of the oue, his cultivation will be significantly hinderedpossibly even in a life-threatening wayby the casting of the banned magic. But he stopped caring since he realized that the only way to leave asting legacy for humanity was tomit suicide immediately. Saarn was so weak that he was unable to move. The time was right to cast the forbidden spell. He had been anticipating this time. Alfred was in the middle of a circle of many magicians. The flesh and blood monsters in the area assaulted them frantically as if they could smell danger, but they were all destroyed by the magicians in the outer circle in a single wave. There are even two grand magicians within Alfred''s elite escort, of whom the lowest level is a rank 7 senior magician. The GOC can be considered to have paid down blood money to kill Yarn. With them, it would be useless even if Nadox were to get past Zhang Jue''s protection ande here. Alfred carefully entered the center of the square while ignoring the battle going on around him and turned to face Yarn who was perched atop the pagoda. He remained silent but raised his staff in preparation to cast the potent prohibited magic. Just at that moment, Saarn suddenly spoke. "Alfred, do you know where is Meredith?" His voice was otherworldly and seemed to possess a supernatural force that could cut through to the core of a person. Saarn''s query made Headmaster Alfred''s thoughts pause a little because none of the other magicians here believed that he knew Alfred. Young Alfred gained fame, but few people were aware that he had a very strong tutor named Meredith, who was reputed to be a lineal descendant of Lord Merlin, the Holy Magician. Meredith is a Magic Tutor since he chose not to join the magical association, much like the life of idle clouds and cranes. While on the road, he came upon the talented Alfred and took him under his wing, gently instructing him. Alfred quickly rose to fame as a magician under his instruction, and at this same moment, he vanished without a trace. A big part of Alfred''s motivation for leaving the hignds was to find his teacher. But so many years have passed, but there are still no clues. Now even he himself is getting old, but suddenly heard Saarn mention his teacher''s name. But Alfred has long since ceased to be the youthful and exuberant teenager, and this one name alone does not distract him. The staff in his hand began to glow, his entire body seemed to be connected to the staff, and the magical power in his body poured in a steady stream to the gem at the top of the staff. All of this meant that the casting of the forbidden spell had begun. Forbidden spell and ordinary magic is different, once the casting begins, it can not be interrupted, unless the caster is killed. But now Alfred is surrounded by a whole team of senior magicians for protection, and unless Saarn himselfes down, no one can do it. Until then, Alfred did not speak. "Saarn you know where he is?" "Of course I know." Saarn sat steadily on top of the spell tform and saw Alfred start to cast a forbidden spell and was not at all rmed. He even smiled. "Because at this moment, he is inside my body." Alfred, who had always been kind, was indignant at Yarn at this point. He red at him with terrible eyes and demanded an exnation. Saarn chuckled "Think about itthe Sarkic Cult has been around for a long timeso why have I only now started preparing for the issue of bing a god? Naturally, since I absorbed him. It''s strange that after Merlin silenced me for a millennium, I utilized his offspring to regain my strength." With his eyes closed, Saarn said, "When I recover, you people, all of you, will be will be my nourishment. I have already climbed to the gods. This degree of strength is simply not human to fight against. Since the Sarkic Cult practices a variety of terrible sorceries, mainstream institutions do not recognize it. Alfred was unable to foresee how things would develop in this manner. The Great Warlock Saarn truly absorbed his teacher''s magic might, which is why he dared to plot his ascent to God. Then Alfred sighed. Given that this is the case, he should put an end to everything as a student. The staff in Alfred''s hand continues to absorb magic energy from his body, and the gem at the head of the staff shines brighter and brighter while impairing people''s ability to open their eyes. The neighboring flesh and blood creatures will instantly change into a pool of blood as long as the light is within a few dozen meters. Saarn, though, didn''t panic. To him, there is no deadly power in this brilliant light. In addition, Yahn''s red aura is growing thicker and thicker; as a recently elevated deity, he is recuperating quite quickly. I''m sure Alfred would let the others get away if he weren''t still immobile at this time. However, it was not achievable. Now that it''s reached this point, Alfred has no other option. He will also have to kill Saarn since it is the same old life. Whether it''s for the benefit of the instructor, Lord Merlin, or all of humanity. He had to finish it. The staff''s glow got brighter and brighter. Arcadia City as a whole was lit up like it was daytime. His forbidden magic would be cast sessfully in a matter of minutes. He could then go to sleep without worrying about the oue. ... The operationalmand post for the Foundation. With a serene demeanor, Angelo regarded the report that had been sent from the front. Saarn wasn''t too bothered by the fact that four nuclear bombs had failed to kill him. His mission was still a sess as long as he was able to kill Saarn this evening. The Foundation was typically a goal-oriented organization. Furthermore, given his standing, nobody would say anything as long as he seeded in his objective. Angelo answered the ringing phone and frowned a little as he heard the other party''s report. The call originated in America, not Arcadia City. The border of the Antic Ocean and the Pacific Ocean, the same celestial phenomenon, as per the observation of the Foundation''s eyes left there, about two or three hours ago, that is, when Yarn just ascended to the gods. Whirlpools rose in every direction as storms raged. This scene had been viewed by numerous ships at a distance. The City of Gears, home to the Church of the Broken God''s headquarters, was where it was said to be ording to information possessed by the Foundation. His team members validated this issue and then promptly called him to report it because it seemed out of the ordinary that weird phenomena should ur on the side of the Church of the Broken God. However, Angelo was currently too preupied to give that much thought. "ording to the Foundation''s spection, that Advisor Zhang Jue once resided in the City of Gears for a considerable amount of time, this info may be rted to him. I wonder what kind of deal he made with Robert Bumaro. Tell that side to continue monitoring and report to me at the first time if there is anything important." Despite the nuclear strike failing, Angelo''s head was always clear and he did not show any signs of fear. If on the same side, he may be regarded a highly reliablepanion. But one must exercise caution if he is your enemy. ... Two flowers bloom, one for each. However, because Zhang Jue and Nadox were engaged in a fight, neither could win. The vision that transpired in front of them made Nadox understand that Lord Saarn was in danger. He trembled at Alfred''s might in the blinding light. He wasn''t sure if Lord Saarn, who was already feeble, would be able to withstand such a strong blow. At some point, he decided that he would kill Zhang Jue no matter what. He spread his arms wide, raised his staff high, and mouthed a spell that Zhang Jue couldn''t make out. Just before Zhang Jue was about to execute him, the ground beneath him began to tremble as if an earthquake had just urred. He stumbled and was wobbly. A tentacle appeared out of the ground at that precise time and wrapped itself around his ankle. It was quickly terminated by Zhang Jue with a sh. He was unable to take a breather. Before him, two additional tentacles sprang from the ground, and Zhang Jue quickly leaped aside. This time, hundreds of earth tentacles sprang out from the ground for several meters around him without waiting for him to contact the ground. They were moving so quickly that they nearly exceeded the time limit and caught him in a single motion. Zhang Jue was immediately wrapped in a meat dumpling as more tentacles crowded all around him. Nadox was a little gassed after casting such a big spell. He never anticipated that dealing with Zhang Jue would be so challenging. But he ultimately prevailed. Unsurprisingly, after a few minutes the young man would turn into a pool of pus. He then stopped concentrating on Zhang Jue and turned his sight toward the pagoda. He knew it was unjustified, but he was a little concerned for Lord Saarn. Simply put, he couldn''t approach because the light over there was too intense. If it didn''t truly work, his only option was to battle to the death. Nadox had his scepter tightly in his hand and was prepared to leave the area and proceed. Suddenly felt a cold neck. A long ck sword had been ced on his neck at some point. It was apanied by Zhang Jue''s teasing voice, "You tentacle monster, where do you want to go?" ... After a few more minutes, Yarn''s wounds were still not healed. He was still seated on the elevated spell tform. Alfred, a magic instructor, was standing underneath him. Alfred was holding a staff that had nearlypletely lit up. He was a little worn out because it had been a long time since he had cast a powerful forbidden spell. I''m worried that this is the most bizarre thing he has ever done. When the magicians next to him noticed this, they all began to cast spells onto his staff. They knew that once they had done so, they would perish alongside Saarn. The employees abruptly released a million rays of light. Alfred knew the time hade. He slowly recited. "O'' divine power, Please turn into a holy shield of light and guard your faithful followers!" "O'' divine power, turn into the de of light and cut down the evil soul!" "O'' divine power, hear my plea and eradicate all evil in the world!" "Forbidden Spell - Aurora Judgment, Activate!!!" Chapter 268: Light Arrows Chapter 268: Light Arrows With Zhang Jue''s entire body entangled in the tentacles sticking out of the ground, Nadox thought he had the victory in hand, but he didn''t know that Zhang Jue had already entered his own other dimension. Just as Nadox tried to help Saarn, Zhang Jue''s long ck sword was ced around his neck. "You tentacle monster, where do you think you''re going?" Nadox slowly turned back, only to see Zhang Jue standing behind him in good order, unharmed. Those tentacles of his, on the other hand, had already been hacked to pieces by Zhang Jue. Nadox''s pupils dted slightly as he realized that he had misjudged Zhang Jue''s strength. Zhang Jue was not going to be simple to deal with, but he did not anticipate him to be this strong. Even though the "Hell''s Tentacle" was a highly sophisticated spell, Zhang Jue was still alive. He couldn''t help but have some misgivings about his own might, but he was more terrified of Zhang Jue than anything else. He had truly developed a fear of people. This was something that had never been possible before. He had to move quickly to reach Lord Yarn''s side as the light in the distance grew more intense. He assumed the banned spell was about to be cast since the sky and the ground at the stage changed colors, and Zhang Jue also turned to see. Nadox anticipated the proper time to wield his scepter to deflect Zhang Jue''s long sword and then retreated from him. Youpelled me to do this, Zhang Jue! He spoke menacingly. This time, heid the scepter in his hand across his body, which was hanging in midair and appeared to be being pulled by an unknown force. Nadox was fully aware that even if he continued to fight Zhang Jue until daybreak, it would not be productive. It has to be taken out in one strike. Nadox made an odd gesture with his hands, perhaps preparing to strike. "Go to hell, Zhang J-" Just as Nadox began to speak, a chill spread through his chest. He discovered that Zhang Jue''s long sword had already entered his heart when he looked down. Zhang Jue carefully put the knife into Nadox''s chest while semi-crouching. He impatiently waved his hand and said, "You magicians, you''re really too verbose," as he noticed Nadox staring at himself. It is impossible to conceal the fact that mages need time to chant spells. Nadox was a high-ranking warlock, therefore his reading time was considerably shorter, and he could even send certain low-level spells quickly. With thosemon spells, however, Zhang Jue could not be killed. Nadox''s sole option in this perilous situation was to use powerful sorcery. He was taking measures, though, and the reason he had been circling Zhang Jue for so long was to observe his movement patterns. Zhang Jue believed he had mastered Zhang Jue''s limitations, despite the fact that he was unsure of why he had run away. Even more potent than the Hell''s Tentacle, the move he was preparing to use also took somewhat less time to cast. Zhang Jue was likely to lose badly this time if he maintained his previous speed. He had underestimated Zhang Jue''s might and, one could say, the level of his shamelessness. Zhang Jue wasn''t testing him; he was testing Zhang Jue. He believed that he had figured out Zhang Jue''s behavior pattern and that Zhang Jue had done it on purpose. Nadox was poised and prepared to expand his actions to put an end to the conflict, but it was also at this point that he showed signs of being broken. Nadox''s chest was pierced by a sh as Zhang Jue''s pace suddenly increased to more than twice what it had been. "How... possible...." When Nadox turned to face Zhang Jue, he observed that there appeared to be some strange patterns below Zhang Jue''s neck that hadn''t been there before. In order to guarantee a kill, Zhang Jue boosted his body to his second state. Nadox was struck in the heart by a sword, yet he survived since these Sarkic Cults monsters were resistant to death, even after being beheaded. Zhang Jue pulled his de, swung it a few times, and severed his hands and the scepter into numerous pieces. He had no intention of giving him a chance to turn around. Nadox had his hands cut off and his heart stabbed, but he was still alive. The Sarkic Cult members have an unmatched tenacity and capacity for survival. This also exins why it has such arge number of followers. After all, who wouldn''t want to gain eternal life. "Zhang Jue..." At this point, Nadox had epted his defeat, but didn''t show much frustration, "As long as Lord Saarn is around, you will never be able to truly kill me..." "That might be a disappointment to you." Zhang Jue said, "Because I came here to witness his death." Zhang Jue then severed Nadox''s head from his body. Blood was nonexistent. As soon as Nadox''s body and head were separated, the entire body began to age and wither, finally transforming into a red haze and dissipating into the night sky. Two of the four Sarkic cult saints were already gone. Zhang Jue did not really unwind after killing Nadox; instead, she continued to gaze into the distance. Everything was for naught until Saarn was dead, as Nadox had already stated. Zhang Jue was fortunate enough to experience powerful magic for the first time. He had watched nuclear explosion movies online. Not much better was Alfred''s use of the prohibited magic. Most likely, a few people would be skeptical. Four nuclear bombs couldn''t kill Saarn since he had already attained divinity. Why did GOC still send Alfred toplete this mission to y gods? Actually, it''s an easy exnation. Since the nuclear bomb is a ranged attack, the damage is not focused, and Saarn is the only target because Alfred used a forbidden spell. Nuclear bomb explosions concentrate all of their energy into a single ce. Zhang Jue would undoubtedly be reduced to cinders even if it was him. ... After spending a considerable amount of time performing spells, Alfred had now finished getting ready. His voice echoed through the night sky like thunder that had just erupted. "Forbidden spell - Aurora Judgment, Activate!" The staff in his palm immediately discharged 10,000 rays of light as soon as he said them. These rays did not disperse; instead, they formed into an arrow and encircled the Yarn who was seated on the stage. A hemisphere formed by thousands of light vectors suspended in the air. In the middle of the za, he is still not quite well. Saarn appeared to have a lot of faith in his own strength as he slowly closed his eyes after giving a frigid snort. After seeing this scene, Alfred felt uneasy. However, Saarn had to be in since the arrow, which was on a string, had to be fired in order to ce a wager on every person''s life. Alfred shouted. Saarn was practically struck by every light arrow. Instead of being kicked at the speed of light, he was shot in the heart with 10,000 arrows of unstoppable light. Saarn''s body was constantly being prated by countless light arrows, instantly transforming him into a "light hedgehog" with 360 dead-end-free degrees. Not only that. The second round of light vector appeared after the first round of light vector was fired. They all immediately opened fire on him once more. Saarn''s body waspletely covered in light vectors, leaving just a "ball of light" to be seen. It was still not over. A third and fourth round followed. Light vectors continued to appear and fire at Saarn. Even more absurd than machine gun fire is this practically saturated form of impact, which has a high density. But Alfredcked the courage to halt. You must possess this kind of tenacity and bravery to push through and triumph in one blow if you want to y God. Alfred and his guards won''t eventually have enough magic left in their bodies until the fifth round of light arrows is fired. His team is currently being inundated with little fissures. Alfred stared at the clenched-fist Saarn, whose hands were hung in the air and filled with light vectors. His staff broke into a sky of rubble, breaking inch by inch. At the same time, the light arrows that had been ced into Saarn''s body also detonated. There was no shock wave and no sound either. The light Saarn''s detonation is absolutely silent. However, if thousands of them were ced on top of one another, thebined destructive force of all of them would be sufficient to vaporize a building the size of a ser field. Even if the adversary is a god, it ought to be dead by now. The light arrows'' explosion was finished in an instant. The beauty was only fleeting. Light-filled stars began to descend from the sky shortly after. It was empty above the ceremonial podium. "Is it a sess?" said a magician. The crowd took a peek around. The shadow of Saarn had vanished as far as the eye could see. "It works! We seeded!" A different magician called out. When they were given this duty, they already wanted to die. After all, Not everyone was like Zhang Jue, who said Godyer all day long as if it were a simple matter of eating and drinking. They had never imagined the assignment would go so smoothly before they left for Arcadia City. They had quickly approached Saarn''s real form because they had not encountered any significant resistance along the way. Saarn didn''t even attempt a retaliation due to his vulnerabilitynot even to flee. Everyone was a little taken aback. A little while afterwards, everyone cried with excitement and embraced one another. In the event of death, a person usually won''t think too much. But as soon as there was a chance for survival, every feeling was let go. Even Alfred let out a relieved sigh. He felt his chest constrict, his mind instantly calm, and he immediately sat down. He then vomited a sizable amount of blood. "Teacher!" "Headmaster!" Several young magicians noticed his strange state and immediately ran over to help him up. Alfred waved his hand, signaling them not to worry. He had poured his entire cultivation into this one forbidden spell. At this moment, his body''s magic power is almostpletely empty. The body''s function without the maintenance of magic, instant bacsh. Even if he doesn''t die now, probably, he doesn''t have a few years to live. But it doesn''t matter, to be able to contribute to humanity at the end of his life, he felt it was worth it. So he smiled at the disciples beside him and was about to speak. In the sky. A slightly mocking voice rang out. "Is this the only strength of the so-called magic tutors?" At the sound, the crowd looked up in horror. They saw Saarn hovering in the air, looking at them from above. It was like looking at a group of ants. Chapter 269: Who Are You Chapter 269: Who Are You Despair must be the best word to sum up these magicians'' feelings. To find Saarn, they had traveled considerable distances to the city of Arcadia. In order to cast the forbidden spell, Alfred had to sacrifice his own life, although this did not seed in obliterating him. It couldn''t possibly damage him at all. Saarn was now perched high in the air, staring at them suspiciously. He had adopted a new shape. A fully developed Yahn, who canpete? It was no longer possible for Alfred to cast the forbidden spell a second time because he was already so weak. "Is this the only strength of a so-called Magic Tutor?" Sain said. In fact, Alfred was aware of the issue before Saarn reappeared. He consumed Meredith, his teacher, if what Saarn imed earlier is urate. Then, it suffices to demonstrate that Saarn already possessed the power to murder a magic teacher many years prior. not to mention the fact that he is now in God''s presence. As soon as Saarn regained his vigor, a scarlet cloud once more engulfed the entire Arcadia City. Moreover than when he had recently climbed to the gods. Although the fog was all around him, his form was clearly apparent because he was high in the sky. Those few remaining believers saw Lord Saarn resurrected and all fell to their knees, chanting his name. No one saw that Saarn''s brow was slightly furrowed. Because he could sense that two of the four saints under him Nadox and Sarn their aura had disappeared. They were dead. But Saarn''s astonishment was only momentary, for such trivial matters, he would not care now. He looked at the magicians below and slowly spoke, "Alfred, anyst words?" The entire city of Arcadia City could hear Saarn''s voice as it resounded. Alfred realized that the mission had failed at this time. He had no regrets, though. Even if he was given several more opportunities, the oue would remain the same if even the most potent forbidden magic he could cast failed to end Saarn''s life. Do your best and pay attention to God''s will, ording to an Eastern proverb. If God cannot be disobeyed, then he actually has nothing to say. Alfred was overjoyed to see the students and apprentices gathered around him, ring angrily and fearlessly at Yarn. He briefly coughed before smiling for the first time all evening. "You have a choice, murder them or kill me, Saarn. However, let me warn you that killing more people won''t help you prevent the inevitable extinction because humans are essentially invulnerable." Saarn''s inner nature also underwent major change after bing a divinity, making it difficult for Yarn to be convinced by Alfred''s stirring remarks. He only found it fascinating. The tiny, vulnerable beings known as humans had long ruled the. "Good, then you will disappear along with your wish." When Saarn was done, he waved his hand and caused a breeze and sand to appear. Alfred and a group of magicians were being attacked by a shotgun-like-speed gravel in the air. Unsurprisingly, these magicians who have been stripped of their bodies will pass away in the next instant with blood holes all over their bodies. A startling transformation happened at this exact moment. Alfred and his followers vanished in a split second after a figure shed by extremely quickly. Saarn was already unbeatable since he was a deity of the blood and flesh of the heart. He had a strong sense that no one in the city of Arcadia could currentlypete with him. No one is capable of harming him, much less killing him. In his opinion, all species areparable to pigs and dogs. Consequently, even when Alfred and the others abruptly "Teleportation?" Saarn guessed the reason at first. Because Alfred''s presence was no longer felt by him. Contrarily, a young man with ck hair and ck pupils suddenly materialized in the center of Saarn''s field of vision. "How are you, fellow Saarn?" He said with a smile. Saarn was a little taken aback when he first saw Zhang Jue. As a freshly promoted god, he could feel that this man''s aura was fundamentally distinct from that of other people on this world. Saarn frowned as his ethereal voice rang out from the sky, "Who are you?" ... General Kashar, leader of the GOC, and Angelo, who were in charge of the GOC and SCP Foundation, were seated in front of a big screen. After receiving immediate special care, the satellite was already able to look through the crimson fog and assess the condition inside Arcadia. They anticipated Alfred''s casting of the uwful spell and then watched as Saarn was brought back to life. They were in the worst possible attitude right now. No matter what, they did not anticipate that Saarn would not be wiped out by four nuclear bombs plus a forbidden magic. This indicates that the Foundation and the GOC have exhausted all of their options; at the very least, the operation they had nned together was unsessful. Alfred could be in at any point with Saarn''s resurrection. But they are no longer paying attention to this. Their expectations were significantly exceeded by Saarn''s strength, which has now be a significant issue for humanity. They need to consider how they will exin this situation to their respective organizations. In contrast, there seems to be no need to say anything when Alfred and a bunch of magicians are killed. They are unable to save and do not want to save. Both of them had cold faces and were nning to leave. But they were called by a staff member on the side. "Lord Angelo, General Kashar, you look--" When Kashar turned around, a young man wearing the SCP Foundation uniform and with ck hair and eyes suddenly appeared in the image. Even more shocking was the fact that the young man was violently unafraid and even talking andughing while facing Saarn. General Kashar questioned whether even he could defeat an evil god. He asked Angelo in amazement, "Who is he? ... With the exception of those flesh and blood monsters with tenacious life forces, there were no longer any normal people in the contemporary Arcadia due to the numerous explosions that had left the city''s defenses shattered. all but Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue had seen Alfred and his followers cast the uwful spell together. The special effects, which were far superior to what he had experienced when ying the game. He hadn''t really intended to save these magicians, to be honest. In the thick of battle, the general has little chance of survival. He was aware that it would probably be preferable to sacrifice these individuals here. It''s important to note that he and they are meeting for the first time without even a casual acquaintance. There was no requirement to take a chance on a ride to save them. But when it came down to it, Zhang Jue''s brain was hot and he manifested like a ghost upon witnessing their life-defying presence. He had already dragged Alfred and the others into the alternate reality when he regained consciousness, and he was standing in front of Saarn. Even he had not anticipated it. But it made no difference. One major advantage belonged to Zhang Jue. Whatever the situation, he was able to swiftly ept the reality in front of him and consider a solution. It was identical to the moment he had crossed over. He had previously built up a backup n to eliminate Saarn, and he couldn''t now forsake his prior work. Even though the opposing side is an evil deity, he can still get his way as long as he can talk. Saarn''s observation abilities became so strong when he attained Godhood that he immediately realized he was not a member of the human race. He asked, "Who are you?" Hearing these words, Zhang Jue smiled. More than a year had passed since he had crossed into this world. Many people had asked him the question, "Who are you? There are allies and enemies, and his response varies as well. However, each time he felt as though he had not finished, as if he had failed to fully present himself to people. He remembered a chat he had when he was younger with his father. "Dad, I''m going to be in first grade tomorrow, and my teacher said I should introduce myself to everyone in a paragraph, what should I say?" "This is very simple. The most important thing is to introduce yourself is to have the momentum, so that others can remember you at once." "Then how to be considered to have the momentum?" "This is even simpler. For example, you can write a poem for yourself." "A poem?" "Yes, a poem." "So dad, do you have one?" "He, not afraid to tell you, your father I am the least short of this stuff, if you want to listen, I can read out a thousand words or more in a minute without repeating." "Dad, your writing must have been very good when you were a kid." "Sorry, mynguage teacher was mad at me." ... The corner of Zhang Jue''s mouth slowly rose as the memory ended. Under the gaze of the three parties, Saarn, SCP Foundation and GOC, he slowly spoke. "Since you have asked in a badly manner, I will answer you in a righteous manner." "God, Ah, Jade Emperor, Rudra." "Within the three worlds, among the six paths, the mighty name is well known to women and children." "When I came to see the ancient river and the sea, I visited the mysteries of the world." "A flute, a sword, a monk." "Who is the friend of the lone wolf, who is the friend of the heavenly bathing snow." "One flute, one sword, one business, fifteen years of madness." "Dragon horse a thousand miles snowke line, wind moon ten steps heavenly sword sound." "The autumn frost cuts the jade number long day, does not destroy the monk''s name." "Pretending to be a god and a saint and an immortal, abandoning Confucianism and the Tao and the whole sage." "The real book in the box is not read, do not know literature and martial arts only know money." "Heaven and earth do not speak, filthy incarnate." "Kill and purify the world, my life against God." "Punched 087, Rode 682, Materialized 3125, Wander through 1351." "The appearance of the immortal painting, gracefulness is suitable for all families." "There is no evil thought in the heart, the gods and ghosts are afraid, is what I''m about to show you!" "The line will change its name, to be the same as I, Zhang Jue!" Chapter 270: Disciplining God Chapter 270: Disciplining God Zhang Jue had justpleted reciting a poem when it suddenly seemed as though nothing was moving. The only reason Saarn asked was because he was inquisitive about Zhang Jue''s identity and believed the man''s physique was unique. How could he not have anticipated how much this Asian man with ck hair and dark pupils would babble? Saarn had been around for a very long time and knew Chinese. The poetry Zhang Jue read, nevertheless, contained a few phrases that he was unable to understand. Without mentioning him, even a serious Chinese man would be perplexed by Zhang Jue''s vernacr if there were no subtitles. The initial sense of panic had peaked on this full moon night in this troubled city. However, there was a startling change when Zhang Jue spoke such a lengthy poem. If no one intervened, it appeared as though he would perform a piece of "Annunciation" or "Eight Fold Screen" right away. Saarn''s mouth slightly opened, but he was unable to speak anything despite his desire. How could a newly promoted god fail to anticipate such a circumstance in his first appearance? Not just Saarn, but Angelo, General Kashar, and the staff standing behind them all share the same expression right now in front of the enormous screen. Anyone with a basic understanding of Chinese was initially awed by Zhang Jue''s literary prowess before being overpowered by his ruthlessness. They had never encountered a man who could describe himself in such glowing terms or in such a situation. Didn''t he realize that standing opposite him was a cruel god who might kill him at any time? General Kashar looked at Angelo after a brief pause and asked, "Is that the newly elevated advisor of your Foundation?" Angelo had heard a lot about Zhang Jue even though he had never met him and had only seen his image. conceited, out of the ordinary, and rude. What he would do next is impossible to predict. Just like Zhang Jue''s fashion. Although he was hesitant to acknowledge it, he was unable to provide an argument to contradict it, and Angelo could only nod in agreement. After chuckling as he seemed to gather his thoughts, General Kasha turned to face the young guy on the television and finally eximed, "Foundation... is truly extraordinary. " The Foundation has been renowned for its rigor from the beginning. People tend to associate the Foundation with terms like thorough, earnest, and unbiased. Because of this, it is risky to live and work in such an environment. However, the Foundation did not agree with Zhang Jue''s aesthetic. Despite the gravity of the situation, Hangdog is cynical and capable of some fancy work. One of the reasons Angelo didn''t like him was because of this. He felt that Zhang Jue had no right to be a member of the Foundation. Humanity would have long since vanished if the Foundation had been popted by individuals like Zhang Jue. However, Zhang Jue surprised everyone by being by far the most well-liked individual at the Foundation; even the O5 council had to sign his banner. Shouldn''t the world be controlled by smart people? ... Back in Arcadia City, the vista was cut off. After staring at Zhang Jue for thirty seconds, Saarn was unable to speak. He was an articte man who had founded the Sarkic Cult, but when confronted by Zhang Jue, he was speechless. But when he was confronted by Zhang Jue, he felt helpless. Zhang Jue straightened his hair as he observed that Saarn was afraid to speak. "What is it? Do you feel fear? That is typical. Who wouldn''t appreciate a strong, gorgeous young man like myself, after all?" "..." Saarn would have undoubtedly pped Zhang Jue into powder at the first chance if he had known that the entire dialogue between the two had been broadcast live to the GOC and the Foundation. He wasn''t instantly hostile to Zhang Jue because he had just attained Godhood, was in a pleasant mood, and could onlymunicate with Zhang Jue. "This is the first time I''ve ever seen someone so unashamed as you," Saarn said. "Then you ought to give me credit for providing you a lengthy insight today," Zhang Jue stated before reflecting and adding, "But if you think I''m the most shameless person, you''re dead wrong. That''s because you''ve never seen my father, a person whobines shamelessness and shamelessness. Meeting him will undoubtedly change your perspective. Guess what he responded when I asked him once why he constantly put off writing novels?" The city of Arcadia is currently covered with a variety of corpses and devastation, and the air is thick with the smell of blood. As the moonlight shone down, it appeared even more ominous and frightening. In the air, a newly elevated wicked god watched the world from above, surrounded by a red mist, and ready to begin murder. Zhang Jue began to rant and rave about his father in this circumstance. Those who weren''t aware would have assumed he was talking to his friends and farting. If Zhang Jue wasn''t attentive, one may be misled by his high-flying logic and his quick mouth. Emotions were something Saarn had almost totally lost after his ascension to God, yet as he stared at the man in front of him, he couldn''t help but get a headache. He meant to stop this dull talk because he still had a lot to do and was in a hurry. "That''s enough." Saarn said. But Zhang Jue apparently hadn''t had enough, as he continued to chat to himself while utterly ignoring him. Saarn made a small frown. Few people ventured to disagree with him when he hadn''t even attained the status of God. Not to mention the fact that he was now an actual god. Saarn waved his hand and averted his eyes. The ferocious wind arose from all sides. He already possessed the authority of heaven and earth as a god. Zhang Jue was immediately blown to the edge of a copsing structure because he was hit by the gale and had no time to react. His body crashed in with a boom, punching a hole in the wall. The velocity resembled that of a rocket. I worry that he would have been destroyed at this point if he had been a regr person. Even if Zhang Jue didn''t activate his second state following the SCP-682 hardening, he could still withstand a collision of this size, but it wouldn''t be pleasant. "Hmm?" When Saarn turned to face the hole, it was obvious that Zhang Jue wasn''t actually dead. He gently pressed his palm as it was turned over. Then, all of a sudden, the building fell down, like if someone had smacked it. Zhang Jue was smacked in the building''s debris like a mosquito. Saarn gave a small nod, happy with his present level of strength. But a split secondter, his brow furrowed once more. It was because he discovered that Zhang Jue, the young man, was still alive. A stone wall was forced open with a ng, and Zhang Jue emerged. "I say, you''re a bit rude, interrupting people at will, no quality at all." He spat, spitting out the crumbs in his mouth. "You don''t even have to learn a lesson anymore, so I''ll have to discipline you because yours are too casual to be a god!" Chapter 271: Getting Beaten Up Chapter 271: Getting Beaten Up Rolling and dodging a barrage of assaults, Zhang Jue hid behind a copsed structure. He had been talking a lot about teaching Yarn a lesson just moments earlier. But within minutes, he was already covered in bruises. Despite being a recently elevated god, his power was no longerparable to that of humans. With Zhang Jue''s current might, it was already extremely umon to avoid being instantly murdered, let alone educate the opposing party. This demonstrates to everyone that ying the hard to get has a cost. The hour hand on Zhang Jue''s watch was about to point to position 6, and in a few seconds, dawn would break over the horizon. Zhang Jue wondered if he would be able to endure until then. Saarn gave a slender smile as she peered at Zhang Jue''s cover. A not-so-small meteorite dropped from the sky with a casual point of his right index finger, drawing a long tail me and crashing on top of that structure. Boom! The entire building was soon reduced to scorched ground after a powerful explosion. The power of heaven and earth are contained in the movement of his hand as a deity. A figure emerged from the ruins in the middle of them. None other than Zhang Jue was there. His hindquarters and chest were covered in unidentified tattoos, and he was naked. He had therefore triggered his second state, ording to this. Normal kills couldn''t even prate Zhang Jue''s defense because of his self-healing prowess and extremely twisted physical characteristics. Saarn was a god, though. A god could murder someone with little effort. Zhang Jue has the tenacity of a little strongman, and more crucially, Yarn didn''t really want to kill him, which has allowed him to survive up till this point. Saarn dyed killing him right away because he wanted to test his might. Saarn could sense a qualitative shift in his body as a freshly exalted god. He had eliminated every enemy both inside and outside of Arcadia City, thus there was no target at all. Zhang Jue, who is tenacious, thus served as his ideal test subject. Saarn''s mindset at this moment was simr to that of the majority of people. Wouldn''t it be a waste not to utilize a sword if you just happened to have one? Zhang Jue had a quick mind, powerful hands, a powerful body, and some degree of self-healing capacity. It was just too ideal as a target for gauging skill. Saarn had been reluctant to murder Zhang Jue for this reason. He had a sad end as a result of this. Zhang Jue emerged from the ruins, grimacing in agony, having been miserable yet never breaking a bone. "I say Saarn, you''re lucky that you''re a god. Come down and fight me single-handedly if you can." Saarn had a general sense of Zhang Jue''s ability as he observed with chilly eyes. The reason Zhang Jue imed that was because he was unable to fly. Saarn didn''t fall for it because he was aware that he was attempting to antagonize him. After watching Zhang Jue jump while hovering in the upper air, he snapped his fingers. Only a ckness could be sensed by Zhang Jue before his eyes, and an enormous piece of iron suddenly materialized above his head. From God''s vantage point, the iron block appears to be a regr rectangle with dimensions of more than 100 meters in length, width, and height. ording to the density of iron, a conservative estimate, there are several million tons of weight. In the next second, the iron block fell without warning, smashing right on top of Zhang Jue''s head. "Holy shi-" He only had time to curse an expletive before his body disappeared under the iron block. Boom! The entire earth sank in deeply as a result of being unable to support the enormous weight, giving the iron block the impression that it was firmly nted there. The velocity of the iron block''s drop continued for more than 10 meters before it finally came to an end. This metal block shouldn''t be iron, ording to the results, because it is significantly heavier than the same volume of iron. Saarn''s strength was at an all-time low after being elevated to godhood. The GOC and Foundation personnel had the same experience as if they had been watching the entire live broadcast of their duel. Additionally, it provided them with a preliminary assessment of a god''sbat prowess, revealing that despite the skill''s banal appearance, it possesses intimidating strength. I worry about what will happen to the entire if Saarn bes serious. In order to develop a third set of ns as soon as possible, General Kashar and Angelo were already in touch with their respective departments. In a sense, they had gained valuable time thanks to Zhang Jue''s conflict with Saarn. Those employees held their breath while staring intently at therge screen. They weren''t sure if Zhang Jue would make it through this particr ordeal. The "iron block" toppled, and the only sound left on the battlefield between Saarn and Zhang Jue was the asional distant explosion. Bam! The lid of a sewer shaft was forced open a few dozen meters from the edge of the iron block. Exhausted, Zhang Jue got out of it and copsed onto his back. Fighting a deity, or receiving a one-sided thrashing, was quite an experience. You could pass away at any time with only one error. When Zhang Jue checked his watch once more, he discovered that only 30 minutes had passed since his previous nce. However, the sun would rise soon and the sky was alreadypletely white. Zhang Jue had no idea that the twilight hours couldst for so long. Who said that a minute''s duration primarily relies on whether you are inside or outside of the restroom? Zhang Jue was currently outside the bathroom and was in danger of suffocating to death from pee. He was well aware that Saarn might, at any point, kill him with a single action if he had had enough amusement. He did not flee, nor did he go into hiding and remain there; instead, he repeatedly showed up in front of Yarn while waiting for him tounch another attack. In fact, there is a significant improvement in his ability to deflect Saarn''s strike and use his own strength. After all, one does not always have the chance to battle God. Saarn peered down at him from above the sky. "Human, you seem to care a lot about time." Let''s just say that a god is a god. He didn''t hold back, even though he was ying a game of cat and mouse. Zhang Jue was seen moving at all times in his eyes. Saarn could see Zhang Jue''s eyes from where she wasying on the ground. His face was covered in dust and blood stains, but he smiled, "Yeah, because I''m calcting your death." Saarn regarded Zhang Jue with interest as he said this. Zhang Jue''s body was near-indestructible and the apex of human perfection. He would have a good chance of winning even if he were to go up against a magic teacher directly. However, you are still a long way from being able to kill a deity. Zhang Jue would be unable to attack with his hands free even if Saarn remained motionless. There was like a chasm between a man and a god that was impossible to cross. Being intelligent, Saarn could see that Zhang Jue had earlier created a lengthy list of poetic numbers and afterwards circled himself, but he was merely buying time. But doing so served no use. He had the power to take Zhang Jue''s life whenever he wished. Therefore, Saarn was baffled as to why Zhang Jue did this. Did he believe that the SCP Foundation and the GOC would be able to save him so quickly? Although Zhang Jue didn''t look like the type of person to take any action, he undoubtedly had his justifications. It was the first time Yarn had ever felt threatened, and unexpectedly, a mortal had experienced it. He was quite angry about this. His goal was to murder Zhang Jue. His face eventually took on an angry expression. He held his palm in the void while extending his hand toward Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue sensed a firm hold being applied to his body and waspletely immobile. Unsurprisingly, he would be killed in the following instant. The GOC and Foundation staff''s hearts were nearly in their throats as they stood in front of the distant huge screen at this very moment. Despite spending so much time around Saarn, this Advisor Zhang was ultimately unable to prevent dying. Was Saarn really beyond all hope of being stopped? There was a breeze. Saarn had been in God''s presence for more than six hours. Arcadia City was still covered in fog, but the sun had risen and the first rays of light had begun to prate the atmosphere. Saarn''s expression was progressively growing graver as Zhang Jue observed him, and he once moreughed out. "Saarn, I''m waiting for outside help, what are you waiting for?" His words had just fallen. An ethereal voice came from the sky. "Saarn, I dere war on you in the name of the Broken God!" Chapter 272: Fragments on Divinity Chapter 272: Fragments on Divinity A week before. The City of Gears is located where the Antic and Pacific Oceans converge. The Great Warlock Saarn was ready to take the throne, and Robert Bumaro, the leader of the Church of the Broken God, wanted Zhang Jue to give him the SCP-271 to use against him. But Zhang Jue mercilessly refused. Zhang Jue grinned as she addressed Robert Bumaro, "Saarn should be allowed to be one of the gods if he intends to do so. I won''t lie; murdering gods is something I''m really interested in." Although he spoke in a carefree and informal manner, his remarks were utterly stunning. It seemed as easy as consuming food and drinking water to kill a god. Zhang Jue caught Robert Bumaro''s attention as he sighed. This young man was among the most challenging persons to deal with because he was rough and greasy. Even if he were killed, it would be meaningless if he refused to turn over the items because even he wouldn''t have a guarantee of victory in a genuinebat. Robert Bumaro sat on the couch looking downcast. Saarn was poised to take the throne of God, and while he was powerless, the Sarkic Cult would expand and eventually conquer the globe. Saarn and him had been at odds for a long time, but this time, he would fully lose, and the Church of the Broken God would vanish from the stage of history. Zhang Jue''s sluggish voice broke out once more as Robert Bumaro was deteriorating in agony. "To say that giving something to you is not impossible-" Robert Bumaro, who had already given up, immediately found hope after hearing Zhang Jue say this. He looked at Zhang Jue, his application slightly excited, "Advisor Zhang, what do you want? As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you do it!" The most terrifying circumstance for a person is one like this; Zhang Jue''s words were like a life-saving straw, and even though Robert Bumaro knew it was a trap, he had to jump. The appearance of Zhang Jue''s fox tail was nowplete. He gave Robert Bumaro a cunning smile as he stared at him. "Lord, it doesn''t matter what I want. What matters is, what you have." Robert Bumaro''s reaction to Zhang Jue''s words was to briefly be still. What did he possess personally? Or, to put it another way, what was there at the Church of the Broken God? The Church of the Broken God was truly on a somewhat limited budget throughout the years of suppression by the Foundation and GOC. The Church of the Broken Gods had nothing but the City of Gears and its numerous worshippers. Zhang Jue also eliminated the sole means of cultivating and in control of the SCP-217 as a credential. There was nothing else Robert Bumaro could offer Zhang Jue in exchange. Zhang Jue sat back, crossed his legs, and ced his hands behind his head. "There''s no rush, take your time, Lord Bumaro. I''m sure you''ll be able to figure out what I want." Robert Bumaro couldn''t touch Zhang Jue. He was a very practical man, unlike the Foundation, and the crumbling structure of the Church of the Broken God didn''t appeal to him in the least. Zhang Jue wasn''t in a rush, so Robert Bumaro merely kept waiting for him after giving it some thought. After half an hour had passed, Bumaro finally raised his head, "Advisor Zhang, I have thought of something that might be able to satisfy you." "Oh? What is it?" Zhang Jue became interested as Robert Bumaro became solemn. He wouldn''t be able to mislead him with any nonsense because the Church of the Broken God''s leader had been contemting for thirty minutes. As before, Robert Bumaro posed a different query rather than directly responding to Zhang Jue. "Advisor Zhang, do you know, why does the Cult of the Broken God want the SCP-271 in your hands?" Zhang Jue was a little impatient and said to himself what a bad habit this was, but still said, "Isn''t it because you want to use it to resurrect the Broken God?" Robert Bumaro shook his head. "The Broken God cannot be resurrected-unless Yaldabaoth has escaped from the cage." After some consideration, Zhang Jue realized what Robert Bumaro meant. ording to legend, Mekhane, the Broken God, shattered his own body to confine Yaldabaoth, the God of Flesh and Blood. Forcibly resurrecting the broken deity is the same as releasing Yaldabaoth with his own hands, assuming he didn''t escape the "silver" jail on his own. I fear that if this ancient god were to reemerge in the world, it would be an even worse catastrophe than the god of Saarn. At this time, Zhang Jue finally became interested, "If not to resurrect the Broken God, then what will you use to deal with Saarn? who is about to ascend to the gods?" "To deal with the god, the best way is of course to create another god." Robert Bumaro said. Zhang Jue pondered for a moment and nodded slightly. "So that''s how it is." Having said that, Zhang Jue finally knew what the Church of the Broken God was up to when they had stirred up so many things. He looked at Robert Bumaro, "The Church of the Broken God has gathered so many items to prepare you for your ascension to God, am I right?" ... Saarn and Robert Bumaro have long been bitter enemies because they are the heads of the Sarkic Cult and the Church of the Broken God, respectively. They had fought each other numerous times during their lengthy history, both winning and losing. This time, Saarn is set to be God since his old opponent Robert Bumaro is unable to raise the Broken God, leaving him with little choice but to be God himself. To ovee magic, use magic. ording to the Church of the Broken God''s literature, he can conduct the ascension if he can assemble the god''sponents and add a ritual. This was the whole inside story of the activities of the Church of the Broken God. However, Zhang Jue spread his hands, "But what does this have to do with me, what benefit do you have for me if you ascend to the gods?" "There is." Robert Bumaro nodded, "After I ascend to God, I will give all my power to kill Saarn, and ording to the literature. When a God falls, his remains will decay, but the faith of the believers in him will not disappear, and will eventually condense together and be fragments of divinity." Zhang Jue was able to understand Robert Bumaro despite his esoteric speech. Simply said, if a god was killed sessfully, a treasure would be left behind. This purported "piece of god" sounded extremely impressive and was just what Zhang Jue desired. With only approximately two years till the end of the world, Zhang Jue appeared to be aimless inside the Foundation, but in reality, all he was about was how to increase his strength. For the time being, nothing conventional could do much to help him, therefore he needed to be daring if he wanted to advance much. This served as Zhang Jue''s primary motivation for visiting the City of Gears. Zhang Jue looked Robert Bumaro up and down, "If I''m right, that other item you need to ascend to God, that is, SCP-629 you have already gotten it, right?" Robert Bumaro paused for a moment and finally did not choose to conceal it, he nodded. "Advisor Zhang is really impressive." "Come on." Zhang Jue waved his hand, "I don''t think you would have torn up the Foundation''s negotiation agreement if it weren''t for the fact that you guys are only missing this one thing that I have. I don''t care how you got your hands on SCP-629, but I do have one more question for you." Zhang Jue looked Robert Bumaro in the eyes, "You just said that killing Saarn would be the only way to drop the ''Fragment of Divinity'', so what if you fail and fail to kill him? Wouldn''t I lose my wife and lose my army?" Robert Bumaro seemed to have guessed that Zhang Jue would ask this question, and he said. "I won''t need to exist in this world if I can''t kill Saarn; when the timees, I''llmit suicide so that Advisor Zhang can take my parts and you won''t lose out either." "Good, I like people who aremitted." Without the slightest hesitation, Zhang Jue took the SCP-271 out of the pocket dimension, "Lord Bumaro, you mustn''t let me down." Chapter 273: Saarn and Bumaro Chapter 273: Saarn and Bumaro The Church of the Broken God is headed by Robert Bumaro, whereas the Sarkic Cult was founded by Saarn. Like Yaldabaoth, the god of flesh and blood, and Mekhane, the Broken God. Robert Bumaro and Saarn were destined to battle one another from birth. The history of the conflict between the Church of the Broken God and the Sarkic Cult over the years can also be understood as the history of the conflict between the two groups. Saarn''s ambition, nheless, did not end there. He established the Sarkic Cult, yet despite this, he did not worship the God of Flesh and Blood, and in certain ways, he even treated Yaldabaoth as his own ve. Saarn eventually took over as the new deity of flesh and blood, and Robert Bumaro set out to stop him. Robert Bumaro has always been Saarn''s adversary, although the original conflict was between two men, and now both have been elevated to the status of gods. Robert Bumaro''s appearance has changed somewhat since bing God; a huge gear is now slowly rotating behind his head, and he is holding a hammer with front tongs and a back tip in his hand. When Robert Bumaro suddenly appeared, at thebinedmand post of the GOC and SCP Foundation, Angelo red menacingly and shouted, "Can someone exin what''s happening? why did hee here?" But nobody at the time was able to respond to his query. "Lord Angelo, our workers had previously reported a vision on the City of Gears, therefore it must be rted to this." an employee whispered to him after a little period of silence. Angelo made fists out of his hands. He already felt anxious of Yarn''s existence, and now there was another. "Zhang Jue..." Angelo gasped, veins rippling on his forehead, "It must be his doing!" "Angelo, calm down for a moment." "Robert Bumaro appeared there, it is not necessarily a bad thing," the GOCmander General Kashar patted his shoulder. "He and Saarn are enemies, they are fighting, and they will undoubtedly fight to the death before we canunch an attack. How do you say in the East? this is called sitting on the fishermen''s profit." Angelo muttered, but he knew in his heart that he could only speak now. It was toote for the Foundation to step in even if they had wanted to. He resolved to confront Zhang Jue properly once this situation was resolved as he narrowed his eyes and stared at him on the screen. ... Arcadia City. Saarn''s expression was serene as he gazed at Robert Bumaro, who had fallen from the sky. He didn''t look at Robert Bumaro; he looked at Zhang Jue. "Human, are you sure you''re not just holding off on me for so long so you can wait for him to arrive, yes or no?" Saarn kept Zhang Jue in a void, preventing him from moving at all, but it had no effect on his mouth. "What if the answer is yes? Who cares if it isn''t? Saarn, I''m not suggesting that even if you were a god, your strength would be exactly like thatnot even a tenth of mineand that you couldn''t possiblypare to me in terms of appearance." Saarn believed that he had total control over Zhang Jue''s life, but even at this point, the other party continued to tease him and attempt to divert his attention since he knew how fragile and frightening his mind was. "I am unable to keep you." Saarn said, making a small hard palm. Even if the object he was holding in his palm was a diamond at this point, it was most likely going to be reduced to powder. Zhang Jue scowled and shouted out, appearing to be in a lot of pain. A small shift appeared on Robert Bumaro''s face as he prepared to cast a charm to protect him. But at the next instant, Zhang Jue startedughing out loud. "I''m just kidding, how can such a trivial skill kill me? You silly, hahaha." When Zhang Jue vanished in an instant, leaving just that haughtyughter resonating in the night sky, Saarn grimaced and was going to push even harder. "...." Zhang Jue had sessfully duped everyone with this maneuver. The relief on Robert Bumaro''s face was palpable. Saarn turned to face the way he had vanished, growing increasingly enraged. Zhang Jue could supposedly only transport objects into the other dimension, contrary to what he had previously believed. It was discovered that all of the prior injuries were fabrications on his part. He could leave the battlefield whenever he wanted for as long as he wanted. Saarn scoffed, realizing that he had been duped by such a straightforward ruse. This only strengthened his resolve to assassinate Zhang Jue. But he didn''t have the free time at the moment. Because Robert Bumaro, who had also attained Godhood, was an even more formidable foe for him to contend with. "Bumaro, long time no see." Saarn said. Robert Bumaro nodded, "Yeah, it''s been about two hundred years." To the amazement of most, these two rivals who had been at odds for more than a thousand years did not engage inbat when they first met but instead spoke about family issues. "Up until this point, the spells you and I cast were merely the ythings of dimwitted kids; today, however, we have truly attained the level we ought to. No actual animosity exists between the two of us," Robert Bumaro looked at him calmly, "What are you trying to say?" After a little period of silence, Saarn continued, "Just wondering whether there''s even a remote chance that the Church of the Broken God and the Sarkic Cult will put their differences aside ande together instead of continuing our pointless conflict. You should be aware that if we fight continuously, there would be no gain for either of our sects, however if the two of us band together, the Earth will be in our hands because you too possess the power of the gods." Saarn''s tone was very genuine, and it was obvious what he meant. They ought to approach the issue differently now that they had both attained the status of gods. Even the Foundation and GOC would likely need to take a break if two gods united. Saarn nced expectantly at Robert Bumaro once he finished speaking. Bumaro, though, spoke carelessly. "Saarn, you have betrayed your faith. But I have not." "..." Saarn wasn''t expressly rejected by Bumaro. However, thenguage in question eliminated all alternatives. Although Saarn established the Sarkic Cult, he disregarded Yaldabaoth and even treated him like a host or ve, which repulsed Bumaro. As they say, people from different paths do not mix, and no matter where he was, he could never be with Saarn. Yahn finally confirmed it up until that point. "Since this is the case, then there is only one way how this ends." No one could see Saarn''s face as he bowed his head. His face was already fervent when he raised his head once again, looking like two individuals had already been there. His lips were licked. "Don''t me me for passing up on you, Bumaro. I shall dominate the world with you as my first victim!" The moment Saarn''s wordsnded, Arcadia City as a whole trembled. Numerous tentacles protruded from the earth and hung precariously in the sky. It appeared to be the end of time. The gods and goddesses were about to engage inbat. Chapter 274: Silver Net Chapter 274: Silver Net The two freshly elevated gods were fighting one another outside in a never-before-seen conflict. Zhang Jue then stepped into his own Pocket Dimension. Zhang Jue could heal from any significant damage in a very short amount of time with the help of SCP-682''s refinement and Shirley''s self-healing capacity in his body, as long as he wasn''t killed by a single hit, ording to a quick examination of his body. He intended to change into new clothes after assuring everyone that there was no issue. His garments had been burned, and only half of his pants were remained after the struggle with Saarn, albeit he had not sustained any severe wounds that were difficult to heal. After experiencing the Mbius Cave, his pocket dimension has been filled with things, clothing, food, housing and transportation, everything, even if the New Year here is no problem. He found a towel, wiped his body, just about to take off his pants, but suddenly felt that something was wrong. He looked back, only to see several people in robes looking at him. "Holy shit! What the hell!" Zhang Jue removed his pants and was astonished. He responded by saying that these were the magicians he had just saved. "Can''t you folks not be invisible, please?" He turned around quickly and zipped up. But when he turned around again, these people were still giving him a very peculiar look. One point of amazement, two points of adoration, three points of thanks, and four points of curiosity could all be seen in those eyes. But they didn''t say a word, causing Zhang Jue to panic a bit. "Crap, what are you guys doing? Look again I''m going to attack you." It wasn''t until then that an old voice came through. "Advisor Zhang, you really impress us all." Those young magicians made a sh. The head of the magic school and the only living magic tutor, Alfred, approached Zhang Jue with the assistance of two magicians. "Old man, It doesn''t sound like you areplimenting me," Zhang Jue said. The elderly man''s life ended shortly after casting the forbidden spell, and even if Zhang Jue had saved him, it''s doubtful that he would have had much time left to live. Alfred softly shook his head. "With the strength that Advisor Zhang has shown, he no longer needs anyone''s praise." Despite the fact that they were in Zhang Jue''s pocket dimension and were unable to view the outside world, they could assess it through Zhang Jue''s speech. They knew Saarn better than anyone else and Zhang Jue showed no fear of him from the start to the finish. Zhang Jue had often escaped Saarn''s attacks, which meant Alfred could better understand how challenging it was to be in this state of mind. Even Alfred couldn''t have survived that long with an evil god on the other side. They were surprised by how powerful this young Foundation advisor was when they first met Zhang Jue. There was also another cause behind it. As he raised his head to gaze around the area they were in, Alfred moaned. "Even the most powerful spatial magic cannot produce such a big pocket dimension, and it is truly amazing that others can be permitted to join. Advisor Zhang''s strength has now reached the pinnacle of humanity, no one under the gods is your opponent any longer." He felt extremelyfortable in this ttery. Zhang Jueughed and said, "Old man, let me be straight with you first, even if you praise me so much, I won''t fall for it. What do you want me to do?" Alfred shook his head and said, "Although I am not purposefullyplementing Advisor Zhang, I do have a favor to ask." He scanned the room for his followers and apprentices. "They are all pirs of talent, but they have used up their magic power in the current battle, so they don''t have much fighting power for now. Could you, Advisor Zhang, send them to a safe ce at your convenience? The old man thanks you in advance, I''m old and I don''t have enough to die for." the old man said. The old man said so and bowed deeply to Zhang Jue. Zhang Jue actually wouldn''t have left these magicians alone or taken a risk with his life to save them if Alfred hadn''t said so. They were battling for mankind after all. Even though Zhang Jue wasn''t a wonderful person, he once said to Kareena that he couldn''t bear to see good people suffer. Zhang Jue carefully clenched his chin and presented a tense situation. "It''s not impossible to save them, but I have one condition." Alfred nodded, "Advisor Zhang, just say what are the conditions." "I need to perform memory erasure on them after we leave so that they will forget everything that happened this evening. You guys just hide here, you must have seen a lot of things and heard how I fought with Saarn. I don''t want to expose this information to anyone, whether it''s the GOC or the Foundation." Alfred agreed, This is nothing in terms of life. "We will work together no matter how Advisor Zhang wants to run things, including me. In addition, I have some useless items at home that I will gift to Advisor Zhang as a memento when the timees." The elderly man was quite methodical in his acts and had lived for a few hundred years. He will not permit Zhang Jue to put his life in danger for nothing after making amitment to save the people. The forbidden magic the elderly man had cast not long ago had done much harm to his body, so he carefully closed his eyes. He opened his eyes again a short whileter and asked, "Advisor Zhang, how is the situation outside?" Being in a different dimension allowed Zhang Jue to see what was going on around him. He felt it just a little, and his mouth stumbled. "The sky and the earth are falling apart." ... Human intervention in the conflict between Saarn and Bumaro was no longer possible. Saarn improved his ability to control his divine power after ying several games with Zhang Jue, and even if the Foundation detonated ten more nuclear weapons, he wouldn''t be as miserable as he had been in the beginning. Zhang Jue and the rest had no choice but to wait patiently to see how thebat turned out. Arcadia City suddenly lost its previous form and was reced with a tall mountain peak, as if it had been transported directly from another location and crashed here. Numerous magmas are streaming out of the mountain summit and could erupt at any moment. Only ten minutes had passed between the two gods''bat and its conclusion, yet the originalndscape had been radically altered. Robert Bumaro was holding a long-handled hammer into the sky, and the equipment behind him had grown to an immeasurable size. Saarn, who was standing on the other side of him, had expanded to have three heads and six arms, and his entire body emanated the aura of blood and corrupted flesh. They understood in their hearts that if neither side used all of their resources, they could not kill one another. However, if they used all of their force, they ran the risk of being murdered in return. Saarn was not going to do it because he was so ambitious. "Bumaro, give up." He said, "If we go on like this, there will be no result. If we both let go of our hands to fight, the earth will be destroyed by us!" Robert Bumaro remained quiet. He was here to assassinate Saarn. If he wasn''t able to aplish that, Mekhane would seal him, just as he had done with Yaldabaoth. He gathered his hands and started to cast that final magic rather than responding to Saarn''s statements. Behind him, a huge gear was turning quickly. Saarn yelled, "Bumaro!" as he foresaw impending disaster. The massive gear behind Robert Bumaro and the long-handled hammer in his palm smashed simultaneously, and his body also became in parts in an instant, showing the delicate mechanical structure inside, but what he got in answer was a loud yell from Bumaro. When Robert Bumaro joined the Church of The Broken God, his body had already undergone significant change; following he ascension to the position of God, this change was intensified. After being broken, Robert Bumaro''s body was joined in the air, creating a massive that engulfed Saarn. He realized that Mekhane had used this simr approach to seal Yaldabaoth, the silver. Yaldabaoth has endured several eras, but its influence is still felt now. Bumaro likewise desired to deal with Saarn in the same way. However, whether he is sessful or not, he will fracture after employing this move, bing like Mekhane, never to be reconstructed again. One could argue that this is a move designed to kill a thousand foes while also killing itself. Bumaro, though, already knew he would die if he faced Saarn. Even though the gods have already ascended, Saarn cannot escape this massive. He showed a hideous and frenzied smile. "Bumaro, you want to trap me with this thing? I tell you, it''s impossible! Today, I''ll fight with you to the death!" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!